The Missionary Review of the World — September 1911

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Vorld Missionary Conference

g!l{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnruls Company (Is."8c K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnal1e:, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Rob.;lrt Scott. Sec'7), 44-60 E. 23d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ "YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS" shows more zeal than discretion, and in Persia they have failed to estab- The spirit of the age, in the influence )ish a strong, free or righteous govof young men in national and religious ernment. In India the British are too life, has been spreading from the West strongly entrenched to allow the nato the East, so that in practically tionalistic party to show their power every country that has been stagnant or purposes, but the occasional assasor backward in civilization we find an sinations and riots do not augur well. increasingly powerful party of young It is in China, the old, conservative men-young either in age or in energy empire, that there seems to be the – who are seeking to establish a greatest promise 'of progress. There new and progressive order of things. is a more sane spirit and an effort less There is not only the Young Turk for personal gain and more for the adparty, but Young Egypt, Young Per- vancement of the country. There are sia, Young India and Young China. movements toward an adequate sys- These aspirants to leadership see vi- tem of education, and signs of dissions of a transformed nation with satisfaction with merely secular eduthe old regime replaced by a new cation. The need for religious trainorder, in which liberty shall rule and ing is recognized, and the Bible has prosperity shall prevail. Too often, even been spoken of as a source of however, the young party casts aside moral and ethical instruction. The the old foundations without securing young Chinese Christians are also new. They discard the creed and ex- slowly but surely moving toward perience of their predecessors and ex- church unity. pect to astonish the world by evidences of their own wisdom. They The Chinese are a strong race with are also materialistic in their ideals. a strong national consciousness. The unity of the Chinese people is seen The results are not thus far reassur- not only in their physical characterising. In Turkey, the Young Turks tics, but in their mental and spiritual are in power, but they have not yet natures. The national spirit is now proved their aability to rule. Local becoming manifest in the interest in courts are still corrupt, and an ade- national affairs. Wars with Japan quate system of education has not and England have developed patriotbeen introduced. Religious liberty is ism, and comparison with other more still nominal, and woman is uneman- progressive nations have led to a decipated. In Egypt the Young party • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW,. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. .

sire for edw,ation and a representative Doctor Tetsujiro Inouye of the Im- parliament. The railways, press, tele- perial University, 'Yriting upon the graph and postal systems are also changes in the religious life in Japan, binding the nation together. The Chi- says: "It is very encouraging to see nese are feeling their strength, and how some young Buddhists are devo- are seeking to lead. The cry is "Chi- ting themselves to the recasting of their na for the Chinese," but it is with a doctrines, while the elder priests still view of showing that China is worthy remain sticking to petrified formaliof confidence. ties. The old stock of doctrines has the ax laid at its root, and its new Here is a great opportunity in all sprouts are beginning to thrive in the of these mission fields. The young new soil. But how to cultivate them people hunger and thirst for modern is the sole question at issue, and natueducation. If Christian education is rally forms a stumbling-block to given them there is hope for the fu- young reformers." Having neither ture; but a godless education can not the requisite knowledge, the moral fail to breed materialism, selfishness character that commands respect, or and ultimate anarchy. experience in the work of the social betterment of society, they are making The signs of promise in the spirit but little progress. of nationalism are 'seen in the altruism that desires the improvement of the One of the strong points of Chrisnation. If the young leaders can tianity is its adaptability to the probe properly influenced by Christian gressive spirit of the nation and its ideals, or rather if they are born anew adaptation to modern life. It has prothrough the Holy Spirit, there is hope duced a number of well-read and enin the visions of the young men.

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN lightened preachers against numerical "Your missionaries have done good odds of iII-informed priests on the for the morals of our people, but they side of Buddhism. In short, the liv- have done far more for our health and ing quality of Christianity will enable strength as a nation. They come to it to thrive, while the lifelessness of us with doctors and nurses, and hos- Buddhism will render it unabiding.

pitals and schools. Before Perry's The main curent of Japanese thought arrival 2,000,000 infants were born is more favorable to Christianity than every year in Japan, and for lack of to Buddhism. And this explains vir- proper sanitary measures most of them tually why the would-be refo.rmers died. Now, with the hospitals and among the Buddhists are trying heart sanitary and hygienic methods intro- and soul to copy Christianity as much duced by the missionaries, the 2,000,- as possible-but without success.

000 children are born, but they do not "Some Buddhist sects are bold .enough die." So said a Japanese statesman to have adopted Christian hymns in recently to Mr. Melville E. Stone of place of their own, 'Nembutsu,' and the Associated Press. He saw the some Buddhist temples are now used side of the missionary work that he as places for conducting marriage could best appreciate. The spiritual ceremonies after the manner of Chris- side he overlooked because he lacked tian churches."

spiritual discernment. In summing up the influence of

OF THE

Christianity in Japan, Dr. Inazo Ne- Utrecht Missionary Society has found- ed a number of stations, but converts tobe, director of the First Govern- have not been numerous. ment College, Tokyo, says: "The influence of Christianity in reform is In British New Guinea the L. M. S., too well known to need mention. Hos- the S. P. G., and the Australian Wespitals, the training of nurses, the Sal- lyan Mission have gathered about 4,- vation Army, the temperance move- 000 baptized heathen; and in German ment, the rescue and liberation of New Guinea the missionaries of the prostitutes, poor relief, the care of Rhenish Missionary Society and also discharged prisoners-all these activ- of the Neuendettelsau Society have ities for the castaways, which even our been preaching the Gospel since 1886. Govermnent can not do, have been During that quarter of a century the sucessfully done by Christians, and Rhenish missionaries met with conparticularly by missionaries." tinued opposition and indifference, and with very little encouragement, The service of Christian mission- until three or four years ago, when a aries to education, particularly in the little fruit of their faithful labors beearlier days, has been tremendous. gan to appear. The laborers of the Even now that the Government is more Neuendettelsau Missionary Society, in and more covering the field, the work close proximity to them, were favored of the missionaries can not be over- with a richer harvest of souls, tho their shadowed. difficulties also were great. To-day they are able to report 2,668 native One of the greatest obstacles in Christians (1,700 communicants) upon Japan has been to remove prejudice, the twelve stations. The number of and that has been largely accom- European missionaries is 25, to which plished. Now the progress should be should be added 10 assistants and 2 much more rapid, and to those who women, while 18 native workers are have faith in the promises of God, employed. The number of the latter there can be no doubt as to the final will probably increase rapidly, because outcome. two training-schools have been opened. In spite of the fact that the society is THE PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA burdened with a financial deficit, it expects to enter upon the founding of The island of New Guinea has an new stations in October. It is planned area of more than 300,000 square to enter the interior and bring the miles. Of this the western half is Gospel to the tribes there, which still Dutch territory; the northeastern sec- adhere to cannibalism, and the piotion, together with the adjacent is- neers in that work may well expect lands, belongs to Germany, and is danger and difficulty. Let us pray for called Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, while them! the remaining 90,000 square miles belong to England. The religion of the MODERN SIGNS IN EGYPT people is an animistic paganism, and the island is a hard and dangerous During the last year there have been field for Christian workers. Roman many encouraging signs in the Egyp- Catholic missionaries have entered tian missions, in spite of evidences of some parts of the island, but have made comparatively little progress. In the Dutch part of New Guinea the

fanaticism and opposition to the Gos- books have been sold and distributed pel. this year than ever before. The spirit of unrest leads men to think, inquire, (J) More Christian books have been seek, and obtain new ideas. sold and distributed by the Nile Mis- sion Press than ever before. The Press is greatly in need of new and larger premises. Missionaries to (2) There has been a marked re- Moslems testify to the great help re- vival of religion in Assiut College, ceived from the publications issued by about 150 having been received into the Nile Mission Press. church-membership during the year. In spite (perhaps because of) the PROGRESS AMONG INDIA'S WOMEN warnings to Moslem parents not to send their boys to the mission college, A woman's conference, recently there have been more Moslem students held in Allahabad, India, is a sign of than usual. the great strides that have been made in the past quarter of a century. This (3) A new aggressive Moslem soci- conference was attended by some ety has been formed by Sheik Roshid 5,000 Indian ladies, among whom Rida, editor of EI Minar, to uphold were leading princesses. Among the and extend Islam. The society is topics discust were social and marcalled The Society of Invitation and riage reforms, education for women, Instruction, the plan of which is to literature for the young, etc. One of open a training college for Moslem the prime movers was Kashmiri Devi, preachers in Cairo, and to send them who said that there are a few women out to non-Moslem countries. The in India who (like herself) occasionbrother of the Khedive is patron and ally go to a meeeting where both men honorary president. The reason given and women assemble, but she said: for this movement is the progress of "Those are the people who know and Christian missions. A similar move- think about these things; what we ment is on foot to select El Azhar want is to get the thousands of ignostudents and sem them to Europe for rant women to know and think about training. them, and the only way for that was to have a conference for pardah (4) There are several attempts to ladies." Every paper was submitted reform Islam from within, as was beforehand to a committee, and nothseen in the Egyptian Moslem Con- ing passed that could hurt or wound gress, which, however, refused to rec- any section of the varied assembly, ognize the right of women to religious "so that all might be done with peace education. and love."

The spirit of fanaticism and opposi- AMONG OUTCASTS IN INDIA tion to Christianity has been manifested in Egypt during the past year The Tshamars are among the lowby attacks on the M ushid (organ of est castes in India. The members are the American mission) by the opposi- tanners, shoemakers, harness-makers tion to the Coptic Congress held in and leather workers in general, and as Assiut, and by petty annoyances to they eat the meat of cows and keep which Christian colporteurs and oth- pigs, they are thoroughly despised. er workers are constantly subjected. Tshamars are not allowed to live with Notwithstanding this, more Christian

other people, and must abide in a spe- paganism, worshiping the ancient gods cial quarter of each village. The Brah- Flor and Lavra. Their worship had mans wilI have nothing to do with the really never fully disappeared from Tshamars, and refuse to marry them these districts, but it is now so rapidly or to perform any religious cere- increasing that alarm is being felt by monies among them. Their children local officials. There are now 20,000 are excluded from the schools, and heathen in Wjatka, 4,000 in Perm, and they are much opprest. 11,000 in Vfa, who are members of the tribes of the W otj aks, Tshermisses, To these Tshamars the missionaries Modwines, and Wogules, but to these of the Gossner Missionary Society in must be added those who are officially the valley of the Ganges came as the reported as "having been baptized, but first messengers of the Gospel. They in their religious ideas and ideals seemed willing to listen, partly, per- closely related to the unbaptized." haps, because Christianity seemed to offer a way of escape from the curse Especial attention, however, must of the caste system, partly because be given to the published fact that so Tshamars have always been favorable many of those already baptized are to reformers. A real movement to- returning to the faith of their fathers ward Christianity did not begin until -that is, to heathenism. This return American Methodist missionaries en- is made possible through the edict tered the district of Baxar, about two which proclaimed religious liberty. Its years ago. Soon the first applicants issuance was speedily reported in the for baptism appeared, and such large villages of the Tshermisses and the numbers were baptized that there were Wotjaks, where pagan priests still 600 Christian Tshamars in Baxar lingered. It so hapened that the har- alone within a short time. The mis- vests of the past three years had been sionaries of the Gossner Missionary bad, and these priests at once com- Society also took part in the harvest menced an active propaganda among of souls. The number of their can- the ignorant peasants, telling them that didates for baptism is over 100 in four Lavra and Flor had sent bad harvests villages alone. Signs of the move- as a sign of anger because they and ment toward Christ are now appar- their worship had been neglected.

ent among the Tshamars of ISO vil- Many thousands of peasants ceased to lages within the Gossner Ganges Mis- attend the churches and took to sacri- sion. Many of those who first joined ficing cattle to Lavra and Flor. Serv- the Methodists have gone to the Ger- ices were held in the forest groves man missionaries, who have been at consecrated to those gods. Whole vil- work in the district over 60 years. lages returned to idolatry, and in some cases the peasants forced the ,or- PAGANISM INCREASING IN RUSSIA thodox priests to hang in their church- Paganism is reviving in Russia. Ac- es the hides of cattle which had been cording to official statistics published sacrificed to Lavra and Flor. In the by the Russian Ministry of the Inte- village of Imsol, in the district of Vr- rior, large numbers of the peasantry shum, a heathen feast was attended in the governments of Perm, V fa, and by the total population of eight vil- Wjatka have fallen into a state of lages; while in the village of Ljash

Kukori, in the same district, 2,000 Since the "Los Von Rom" began in persons witnessed the sacrifices. The November, 1898, a little more than police tried to stop the movement, but twelve years ago, the Protestant without avail, because the idolaters Churches have received 60,744; the hide in the large forests. The Min- Old Catholic Church has received 16,- istry has sent out an expert to study 497; and these 77,241 were nearly all the movement thoroughly. from Rome. But these figures do not include the accessions received by THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT Methodists, Congregationalists, Mo- ravians, and other churches not offi- The year I9IO showed a large in- cially recognized by the Austrian Govcrease in the number of secessions ernment. Nor are adherents included from the Roman Catholic Church to who attend Protestant services regu- Protestantism in Austria, according to larly, but lack the courage to announce the figures published by the Evangel- their conversion publicly, and the ical Church Council in Vienna. The number of these adherents is very total accessions to the Protestant great. Churches amounted to 5,190 (1907, 4,197; 1908, 4,585; 1909, 4,377)· Of NEW EMPHASIS ON PREPARATION these 4,695 came directly from the Church of Rome, while of the rest a One result of the World Missionary considerable proportion came indirect- Conference at Edinburgh is the inly from Rome, haying been confes- creased emphasis on the importance sionless or members of the Old Catho- of special and adequate preparation all lic Church during the interval. The the part of outgoing missionaries. great majority of these conversions A new missionary training school is was reported from German-speaking to be opened in Hartford this autumn districts, but there was a distinct in- in connection with the Hartford Theocrease in number in the Czech dis- logical Seminary. In England a still tricts. In some districts, where it more desirable plan has been adopthad not made much headway hitherto, ed as a result of the conference of the movement gained considerable representatives of missionary sociforce. In Salzbul"g, for instance, 500 eties. It has been decided to form a left ~ome, while there had been only BOARD OF MISSION STUDIES to promote about 1,500 accessions to Protestant- a more careful preparation by misism from 1898 to 1909. Of the 5,190 sionaries and candidates. When on converts 87.6 per cent., or 4,546, the field a missionary's time is so fully joined the Lutheran Church and 12-4 occupied that he can not devote the per cent., or 644, the Reformed necessary time to study of the people, Church. their literature and religion, such as will make his work most effective. It The Old Catholic Church in Aus- is now proposed to form a Board of tria has also had a prosperous year in Missionary Study that will outline 1910, for it reports 1,522 accessions courses for prospective workers in and 2I I decrease, or a total increase various fields. These courses may be of J ,3II, while the accessions num- studied at home or in any school the bered 1,169 in I907; 1,123 in 1908, worker may select. This is a decided and 1,038 in I 909. step in advance.

CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church It will scarcely be denied that the surrounding the Castle! In the early day of supreme interest and also of days of Auckland Castle, the bishops tension in the Edinburgh Conference of Durham were vested with secular of 1910 was Tuesday, June 21, when as well as ecclesiastical power. Anthe subject of "Cooperation and the thony Beck is said to have had Promotion of Unity" was under dis- "twenty-six standard bearers, one huncussion. On that day was born the dred and forty knights, and an army Continuation Committee, commissioned of five thousand foot, and five hunto carry forward the aims and pur- dred horse. When he died he was poses, the convictions, and above all recognized as King of the Isle of the spirit of the Edinburgh World Man, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Bishop Missionary Conference. This com- of Durham, and Prince Palatine." It mittee met immediately after the con- appeals strongly to the imagination to ference, but at that time it could do stand in the great drawing-room of little more than effect organization in the Castle and think of those early a tentative way and outline its work days, when all but royal court was roughly. The recent meeting of the held in this great hall by some of the Committee at Auckland Castle, May lord-bishops whose paintings adorn 16-20, 1911, assumes therefore a pecu- the walls. Bishop Van Mildert was liar interest and unusual importance. the last Count Palatine. The impres- sion made, especially upon an Ameri- Auckland Castle can by these historical associations, The place of meeting well deserves which run back several centuries, special mention. Much of the profit could only be deepened as the Com- and pleasure of the meetings of the mittee gathered morning and evening Committee must be credited to the in the interesting and historic chapel, delightful environment afforded by whose great leather-bound prayer- Auckland Castle, the episcopal home books are dated 1754, while the Bishop of the Bishop of Durham, who so gra- of Durham officiated in morning and ciously entertained the Committee. evening prayers, makj,ng special men- Auckland Castle dates back to the tion of the Committee and its need for thirteenth century, when Bishop An- divine guidance.

thony Bek first selected this site for a The historical associations of Auck- palace of the Bishops of Durham. Its land Castle assume, however, a living massive gateway and crenelated walls and very real interest as well-known leading up to the Castle grounds, its names of former bishops of Durham beautiful lawns and gardens, its weIl- are recalled. Here lived Joseph But- proportioned if irregular buildings, ler (1750-52), author of "The Analo- comprtzmg residence and chapel, gy of Religion, Natural and Revealed."

convey alternating impressions of This, too, was the episcopal home of strength, beauty and historical inter- Bishop Lightfoot (1879-89), and after est. And who can describe the sun- him of Bishop Westcott.

set views overlooking the Wear, or the It was under such delightful cir- beautiful woods of the 8oo-acre park cumstances, in the midst of such rich

historical associations, that the Con- sion that spirit counts for even more tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh than blood. From Great Britain and Conference held its meetings. But the Continent were such representa- that which caused these meetings to tives as Eugene Stock, whose long be characterized by a spirit of sym- years of service in the Church Mis- pathy and of deep spiritual fellowship, sionary Society make him a valuable uniting hearts as well as minds, mak- counsellor; Sir Andrew Fraser, ex- ing the association for a few days Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; Sir potent for the formation of friend- George Macalpine; Dr. Boegner of ships that it would now seem impos- France, whose deep spiritual life is sible to break, was none other than the ever manifest and is always so helpgraciousness and kindness of the Lord ful; Mrs. Creighton, whose two-vol- Bishop of Durham and his wife. To ume biography of Mandell Creighton an American, such a title as Bishop of might bespeak to strangers her posi- – – may only hide a well-known per- tion and ability; Count Moltke, formsonality. To the writer it came as a erly cabinet minister in Denmark; delightful discovery on the night of Bishop Hennig of the Moravian his arrival in the Castle to learn quite Church; Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, the tall accidentally that the Committee's host, and youthful secretary of the Friends' the present Bishop of Durham, was Association, clear in thought and speech, and so winsome in personalnone other than H. C. G. Maule, ity; Dr. Carl Fries; Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the experienced and sturdy whose Biblical commentaries and de- secretary of the London Missionary votional books are so well known on Society; Dr. Julius Richter, whose both sides of the ocean. How many missionary knowledge is warmed by college men and women owe to these a most genial manner; not to mention books some of the most precious de- many others from both sides of the velopments of their spiritual life 1 It water who contributed richly to the was, therefore, a rare privilege to meeting of the Committee. spend five days in a place which seemed to breathe peace and spiritnal It may be only an impression, but fellowship because of the very person- with every recollection of the meeting alities which claim Auckland Castle there seems to come an increasing as their home.

Personnel of the Committee consciousness of the value of the con- tribution made to the meeting by the Entirely apart from its deliberations Continental representatives. Ham- and its final decisions, the meeting of pered, as they must have been, by the the Continuation Committee possest a difficulty of following discussions car- peculiar interest because of the per- ried on in a foreign language, and sonnel of its membership. At once hampered as they were still more by three main groups of representatives the difficulties of expressing them- became distinguishable-the Britisher, selves in a strange language, they con- the Continental, and the North Ameri- tributed bravely and richly to the con- can. But in spite of national and ra- ferences and helped to determine the cial traits, there was a sense of spir- policies of the Continuation Commit- itual oneness, which gave the impres- tee.

OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE IN CONFERENCE, AUCKLAND CASTLE, ENGLAND, MAY

First Row: Mr. H. W. Smith, Hon. Treas.; J. W. Gunning, Charles R. Watson, D. G. Haussleiter, Silas McBee, Count Moltke, L. Dahle, Karl Fries, Rev. J. Mustakallio, M.A., Dr. T. S. Barbour.

Second Row: Dr. A. Boegner, Rev. L. Norman Tucker, D.C.L., Bishop P. O. Hentlig, Dr. John F. Goucher, Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, Rev. James L. Barton, . D.D~ ~ev. ~. Wardlaw Thompson~ D.D., J. H. Ritson, Sir Georlle W. M~calpine, Rev. Arthur J. Brown, J.D.HD.., F. Wurz . . Th.rd Rou>: Dr. ultus R,chter, Eugene Steck, John R. L.L.D., Mrs. CreIghton, BIshop of Moule, Oldham, " . • .. . • • ., BIshop W. R. Mott, Durham, Mrs. Lam nth. Fo..rlh Row:. • . .. N. W, Rowell, K. C.

But the outstanding personalities of for the more efficient training of mis- the Continuation Committee, it will be sionaries in the languages, religions admitted by all, were two whose prom- and customs of the countries to which inence resulted not from their much they were appointed. It also re- speaking, nor from any obtrusion of ported that a similar Board of Study themselves, but solely from the splen- was in process of formation in did services which they were con- North America. These announcestantly rendering as chairman and' ments were most gratifying, as scarcesecretary of the Continuation Com- ly any report to the Edinburgh Conmittee. We refer to Dr. John R. ference made a deeper impression Mott and Mr. J. H. Oldham. To the than that which dealt with the prepa- ration of missionaries. Without recareful preparations made by the sec- flecting in the least upon the splendid work and the high efficiency of the retary, who seemed to have antici- missionaries of the past, it was felt pated every need and seemed to bring every detail to hand at the precise mo- ment when it was required, and to the that the missionary cause could gain clear-minded presiding of the chair- immediately a strength and power man, must be credited supremely, un- equal to great reenforcements, if der God, the success of the meeting more adequate training and preparaof the Continuation Committee. tion could be secured for new mis- sionaries who are now going out in Of the Committee, which numbers thirty-five members, twenty-eight were increasing numbers. present. All of the ten members of Another subject of the greatest inthe committee from America were terest, which called for prolonged conpresent, as also all of those represent- sideration, was the proposal that a ing the Continent. The Rev. George Robson, D.D., of Edinburgh, and the COMMITTEE, INTERNATIONAL IN CHAR- Bishop of Winchester were prevented from coming by illness. ACTER, should be formed to represent missionary societies in different coun- tries, in matters which relate to DeliberatioDs of the Committee governments. It was discovered, how- ever, that in many countries mission- The first duty of the Committee was ary societies already have an organ- to receive important reports from the ization or agency for united action of nine special committees which had this kind. For this reason it was de- been appointed by it at the meeting cided that, for the present, matters in- held immediately after the conference volving missions and governments be in Edinburgh. taken up by such agencies where these A special committee had been ap- exist. If issues arise where united pointed to bring into existence a Board international action is imperatively of Missionary Studies to cooperate in called for, the Continuation Commit- the direction and promotion of SPE- tee itself is to assume the initiative.

CIAL TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES in A special committee had been ap- Great Britain. This committee was pointed on the UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF able to report that action had been THE WORLD, following certain recom- taken by the missionary societies in mendations and findings of Commis- Great Britain to create such a board sion I of the Edinburgh Conference.

COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

During the year that had elapsed since was a proposal which might bring the the committee's appointment, its own Continuation Committee into a still investigations had revealed the fact closer touch with mission boards, misthat a much wider scope properly be- sionaries and leaders of the Church in longed to it, if it was to render its the mission field, than is possible even best service to the missionary enter- by the printed page. So valuable is prise. The discovery of the unoccu- the personal touch in that difficult and pied fields was found to be inseparably delicate task of properly presenting connected with a general survey of all the aims, methods, and work of the mission fields. The committee's name Continuation Committee; so helpful was therefore changed to the Commit- is a personal conference, both in the tee on Missionary Survey and Occupa- giving and the receiving of advice or tion, and the scope of the committee's counsel; so important is the element work was accordingly enlarged. It is of personal sympathy among leaders proposed that the committee gather in- in the great missionary enterprise, formation concerning the occupation of that the Committee felt that these mission fields. It will consider the prep- things could only be accomplished by aration of material for a handbook, the frequent visits of some person or giving the facts relating to missionary persons to the different sections of the occupation and missionary conditions great world field of missions. The generally. It will also enter into com- Committee coveted for this work the munication with organizations in dif- services of Dr. John R. Mott, its ferent mission fields for the promotion chairman, and asked him to consider of thorough and exhaustive surveys whether he could arrange, in an honof missionary conditions and of the orary capacity, to devote a considermissionary occupation of these fields. able portion of his time to this work, acquainting missionaries and native Perhaps the most interesting and leaders with the work and plans of the important action taken by the Com- Continuation Committee and studying mittee was the decision to issue an how missionary bodies on the field and International Review of Missions. the Continuation Committee might be Ever since the Edinburgh Conference brought into the most mutually helpand the organization of the Continua- ful relations. It was seen that such tion Committee, the need has been felt visits would also be of the very greatfor a Review, which would serve as a est value to the investigations of the means of communication between the several special committees. So im- Continuation Committee and that portant a matter naturally required great body of leaders throughout the time for its fullest consideration, and Christian world, who are interested Doctor Mott could only assure the in and should be vitally related to its committee that this question would great work. The proposed Review have his most careful thought, and will be issued quarterly. The Con- that he would announce his decision at tinuation Committee selected Mr. J. a later date. H. Oldham as editor. The special committees on Education, Another matter which engaged the Christian Literature, Training Schools keenest interest of the Committee, as for Missionaries on the Foreign Field, it will of the whole missionary world,

and Uniformity in Statistics were con- almost everyone of the commissions. tinued, and were requested to carry Recently the Lucknow Conference has further their investigations. laid a new emphasis upon it, and now the Continuation Committee has ap- The committee which had been ap- pointed a committee to study the ques- pointed to consider the best means of tion. Still another committee appoint- securing a larger place for missionary ed was one of eminent jurists on the information in the secular press, re- preparati0t:! of a statement of recog- ported that, in their judgment, this nized principles underlying the rela- subject could best be dealt with by dif- tions of missions and governments. ferent countries separately, inasmuch as the conditions in these countries The next meeting of the Committee varied greatly. This committee, there- was fixt for I912, probably during the fore, was discharged, and the matter last week of September. This meet- referred to the missionary organiza- ing is to be held in North America. tions existing in the different countries represented. Dominant Impressions A number of new and important No mere recital of decisions arrived subjects were brought before the Con- at, or of action taken, can possibly tinuation Committee for consideration, convey an adequate idea of the imand several of these questions justified pressiveness of the sessions of' the the appointment of additional special Continuation Committee. Among the committees. A Committee on Cooper- dominant impressions carried away ation and Unity was appointed for the from this meeting are the following: purpose of gathering information with regard to movements in these direc- There was, of course, a renewed and tions taking place on the mission fields. a deeper recognition of the essential It may seem strange that this com- unity of the Christian forces that are mittee was not one of the first to be laboring to carry the Gospel to all the appointed a year ago, but it must be world. This was perhaps the proobserved that in a real sense the en- foundest impression created by the tire Continuation Committee is such a Edinburgh Conference a year ago, but committee. This special committee, it is easy to discredit the sincerity and however, has been found necessary to to question the practical significance collect special information on the sub- of the enthusiasm for unity and coject. Another new committee appoint- operation which characterizes a great ed was that on the Church in the Mis- and popular gathering. When, howsion Field. Yet another was that on ever, a committee is appointed to find Medical Missionary Work. The need ways of giving more perfect expresfor this committee is easily recognized sion to this spirit of cooperation and when we remember what an efficient unity, and when this committee probranch of the missionary c:nterprise ceeds to discuss and initiate in a practhe medical agency is; not so ex- tical way plans which relate to the tensive, yet with problems requiring united interests of the Christian miscareful study for their solution. sionary forces of the world, then skep- ticism vanishes and faith grows strong The importance of the Moslem prob- to believe that with the fulfilment of lem was recognized at Edinburgh by our Lord's last command there may

19II] COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

also come the answer to our Lord's agency for the correlation of worldlast prayer. missionary movements!

A second impression created by the A third impression left by the meetmeeting of the Continuation Commit- ing of the Continuation Committee tee was that of the present-day impor- relates to the essential spiritual chartance of a missionary science and the need for missionary strategy if the acter of the missionary enterprise. Church of Christ is to apply itself ade- Necessarily the meetings of the Comquately to the task of carrying the mittee had much to do with organiza- Gospel to all the world. This impres- tion, plans and methods. Neverthe- sion resulted, in part, from the Com- less, there were extended periods of mittee's survey of the world mission- prayer and there was frequent recogary situation and its recognition of the nition of the Church's supreme need vital relations which the different of a spiritual quickening which will forms and forces of the missionary make its missionary outgoings to be enterprise sustain toward each other. not only more constant and more If the highest results are to be secured, abundant, but also more vital and efthese varying forms of missionary fective. The consciousness of Christ's service and these many forces must be personal leadership in this great entercorrelated, harmonized, unified. The prise was the one and sufficie"nt aspossibility and the importance of de- surance for the ultimate realization of veloping a science of missions was also those objects for which the Committee suggested in part by the unique con- has been appointed. Not in human tributions which representatives from wisdom but in wisdom divine, not in " different sections of Christendom were human agencies but in the Divine able to make to the deliberations of the Agent, not in the arm of flesh but in Committee. The differences in point the Omnipotent One, is to be found of view revealed in conference and the Church's sufficiency for this undiscussion by the American, British finished task. and Continental representatives, of themselves suggested that the truth A final impression to be recorded must be fonnd in the unifying of these has to do with the significance of the differences rather than in any extreme times" in which we live. It can not be position or policy. A missionary denied that there is profound signifipolicy or science which will embody cance in the very existence, for the the best traits of all existing mission- first time in history, of a permanent ary policies can not fail to be nearer committee, which is set to represent, to true strategy than is the case with however inadequately and imperfectly, the present-day policy of any single the whole of Christendom. Neither mission field. What a service may be is it possible to pass in review the rendered to each church or mission political and national movements of board if the Continuation Committee our times, or the industrial, commermay fulfil its appointed task as a cial and social activities of our day, clearing-house of missionary ideas, without experiencing the feeling that methods and policies, and serve as an we are witnessing a conjunction of critical and profoundly significant de- velopments. Vhen to these are added those manifestations of spiritual power

and of religious interest to which mis- sions in the life of the Church must sionaries testify in almost every mis- be the central place, and none other. sion field, there comes a feeling of awe That is what matters. Let people get and wonder, a sobering sense of re- hold of that, and it will tell-it is the sponsibility that we should be permit- merest commonplace to say it-it will ted to live and labor during so event- tell for us at home as it will tell for ful a period of the world's history. those afield. Secure for that thought And there come sublime imaginings as its true place, in our plans, our policy, to whether in the plan of God this may our prayers, and then-why, then, the not be the century in which shall come issue is His, not ours. But it mily true that of which the Archbishop of well be that if that come true, 'there Canterbury spoke a year ago at the be some standing here to-night who opening of the World Missionary Con- shall not taste of death till they see'- ference, when he said: here on earth, in a way we know not now-'the Kingdom of God come with "Be quite sure, it is my single power.' " thought to-night that the place of mis- THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER; D.D.

The International Jewish Mission- of closer and better relations between ary Conference, which met in Stock- Jewish missionary societies, the repholm, Sweden, from June 7th to June resentation of the cause of Jewish 9th, is 40 years old, having assembled missions before the public, the study for the first time in Berlin in April, of new problems arising in the great 1870, in answer to a call from the field of activity of missionaries among Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- the Jews, and the editing of a yeartianity among the Jews. In the be- book of Jewish missions. In its memginning it did not convene at stated bership are represented English, Scotintervals, and the second conference tish, Irish, German, Dutch, Swedish, was held thirteen years later in Ber- Norwegian, Danish, and American lin. The third met in Barmen in societies, so that it is international 1890, the fourth in Leipsic in 1895, and interdenominational in the fuIlthe fifth in Cologne in 1900 and the est sense of the word. Of its yearsixth in London in 1903. During the book of Evangelical Missions to Jews fifth and the sixth conferences steps the first volume was published in were taken which, in 1905, led to 1906. It is soon to be followed by the the organization of the executive second volume. The seventh Confercommittee of the International Jewish ence met in Amsterdam, Holland, in Missionary Conference. Its purposes April, 1906, and the eighth convened and aims are very much like those in Stockholm this year. of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh WorId Missionary Confer- The Personnel of the Conference ence, being, briefly, the furtherance Stockholm is a little to one side, and quite distant from the centers of

I9 Ir ] EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE} STOCKHOLM) SWEDEN, JUNE 7 TO 9, 191f~ Front row from left to right: Missionary Schapiro,· Sweden; Missionary Petrie," Copenhagen; Rev, F. L. Denman (London Jews' Society); :'MissiQnary Gordon, iIo Stockholm; Missionary Wolf," Russia; Missionary Resnick.it Rumania.

Second Row, Seated, from left to right: Rev. Louis 11eyer, D.D.' (Chicago Hebrew Mission); Rev. S. H. Wilkinson (Mildmay Mission, London); Missionary A. Van Os (Netherlands Society fot Israel, Amsterdam); Professor Toem (Danish Society for Israel, Copenhagen) j Bishop von Scheele, D.D.; Professor Strack, D.D. (President Executive Committee); Regierungsrat V. Nentweg (Berlin Jcws' Society; Professor Ihlen (Norwegian Society for Israel, Christiania); Rev. C. T. Lipshytz'

(Barbican :ifission to Jews, London); Pastor Rev. Lindhagcn (Swedish Society for Israel, Stockholm), Standing, between Bishop von Sche~le and Professor Strack, Rev. Marcus Bergmann,* the translator of the Bible into Yiddish; behind Professor Ihlen, M issionary Levertoif,* Warsaw; behind Dr. Meyer, to left, Pastor A . Viegand, Plan, Germany; to the right of Rev. Bergmann, Pastor Schaeffer, Berlin.

Those marked * are fIebreu: Christians; those to whose names are added the names of socielie.r are the 1iU?mbers of the Executive Committe/? (permanent) of the International Jewish Missionary Conference. Almost every person in the picture is an active Christian missionary among the Jews.

Jewish missionary activity, yet the government. The Dutch, Swedish, attendance was good, and very repre- Norwegian, and Danish societies were sentative. Of the leaders of English officially and well represented, while missions, the great London Jews' So- the writer was the only representaciety had sent its excellent and far- tive from the United States (for the sighted secretary, Rev. F. L. Den- Chicago Hebrew Mission and the man, accompanied by two of the Pittsburgh New Covenant Mission), ablest missionaries of the society, the representative of the Norwegian Rev. L. Zeckhausen and Mr. Lever- Lutheran Jewish Missionary Society toff. Rev. S, H. Wilkinson, of the in Minneapolis being delayed upon Mildmay Mission to the Jews, and the ocean and reaching Stockholm Rev. C, T. Lipshytz of the Barbican after the conference had adjourned. Mission to the Jews, both in London, The number of active missionaries in had come personally to represent the attendance waS comparatively large, important work under their care in Sweden and Denmark furnishing natthe general meetings, and in that of maJly the largest contingent. There the executive committee. The great were, however, missionaries from Berlin Jews' Society had sent its mis- Warsaw, Cracow, Berlin, Amsterdam, sionary in Berlin and an official rep- London, Hamburg, Odessa, Budapest, resentative, a high official of the Jassy, etc., who contributed by re-

citals of personal experiences, and Strack and Rev. Denman, of Lonpapers, largely to the success of the don, made brief addresses. On the meetings. evening of the second day a number of simultaneous meetings were held The meetings were presided over in different churches of Stockholm, jointly by the honorary president of and large audiences were addrest in the eighth conference, Bishop Dr. K. behalf of the evangelization of the H. Gez. von Scheel, and the presi- Jews, by delegates and visiting misdent of the executive committee, Pro- sionaries. All other meetings·,~ere fessor H. L. Strack, D.D., of the Uni- held in the Messiah Chapel, located versity .of Berlin. The latter is we:! within the very well-appointed and known as a great Hebrew scholar, is large building of the Swedish Jewish highly esteemed by Jews and Chri,>- Missionary Society, whose able directians on account of his relentless fight tor, Pastor Lindhagen, had made all against prej udice against the Jews, arrangements for the successful conand has been the president of the ference, with the aid of a well-workexecutive committee since 1905 with ing local committee. fine success and good judgment. He has also edited the first volume of the The meetings of the conference Year-book of Jewish Missions. Bishop were well attended throughout, tho von Scheel, a man of magnificent its business was transacted in the appearance, in whose 'blue eyes the German and English languages, the Scandinavian kindness is well mani- former, to our surprize, being more fest, and of great eloquence, using spoken and better understood in the with equal facility his native tongue capital of Sweden than the former. or the English or the German, is The discussions were sometimes properhaps to-day the most prominent longed and lively, but always interchurchman of Sweden. In his doc- esting, helpful, to the point, and kind trinal position he is thoroughly evan- in spirit and utterance. While congelical, and all his utterances show siderable differences of opinion conhis devout regard of the Word of cerning certain matters and methods God. Kind, yet decided, impartial, prevailed, no personal feeling of the and always trying to avoid offense, speakers was manifested. Thus, it Bishop von Scheele led the business was a pleasure throughout to be in o:f the conference with great adroit- attendance. ness, and was ably assisted by Professor Strack, who· is the strictly Since all the papers and addresses logical, German professor, but just as are to be published in the second volkind, and gentle, and impartial as the ume of the Year-book of Jewish Mis- B1Shop. sions, which is to appear in German and English editions, and not, as the The Place and the Meetings first volume, in one .German-English edition, our. readers can convince The opening meeting was held in themselves of their excellence and the great, stately Storkyrkan (pro- helpfulness, and we can limit ournounce Store-chyrkan), or cathedral, selves to the naming of the subwhere professor of theology Ad. Kol- jects and to a brief review of a few. modin, of Upsala University, preached a magnificent sermon, and Professor The subjects discust and the speak-

JEWISH MISSIONARY

ers were: "The Jews and the Second lengthy, spirited, but appreciative dis- Advent of the Lord," two fJapers by Rev. Denman and Rev. Wilkinson, cussion, which revealed the multitude both of London; "The Jews of the Old Testament," two papers by Pro- and the magnitUde of these obstacles. fessor H. L. Strack, D.p., and by Pastor Philip Gordon of Stockholm; All speakers, however, agreed that "The Influence of Christianity Over. the Intellectual World, .the Cultur.e only prayer, believing and earnest and the Worship. of the .Je'Ys," by Rev.. Bieling, until recently director prayer, for the Jews, and increasing of the Berli~ Jews' Society.; "The Obstacles in the Way of Reception true Christian love to them can overand Acceptance of Christianity by the Jews, and Vays to Overcome Them," come these .obstacles. joint paper by Messrs. van Os and Korff, p£ Amsterdam, Holland; "Jew- The papers on. "New Problems in ish Missionary Literature," by Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, D.D., of London; Jewish Work" called attention to the "New Problems in Jewish Work in America, Russia, Turkey, and the greatness .of the task-before the Balkan Countries," four papers, in the above order, by the writer, Mission- church, and to the wpnderful opporary P. Levertoff, of Warsaw, Rev. Weinberger, of Constantinople, and tunities of the present hour. The Rev. Adeney, of Bucharest; and "Ebionitism in Jewish Missions," two pa- writer showed that the new probpers, by Pastor Rev. Lindhagen, of Stockholm, and Director C. T. Lip- lems in the United States arise from shytz, of London. the tremendous influx of Jewish im- All papers were good and helpful, but some were of lasting value and of migrants and their settlement in disgreat importance. That of Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, on "Jewish Mission- tinct districts of certain cities, from ary Literature," will be enlarged, and a bibliography of the valuable books the amazing increase of Jewish inand tracts having been added, probably be published separately by the fluence and power, and, last, but not executive committee of the conference. Thus, a long-felt need will be least, from the sorrowful decay of satisfied, we hope, soon. religious life among American Jews Obstacles and Problems in general, while increasing influ- The paper on "Obstacles in the ¥lay of Reception and Acceptance of ence of liberal theology in the church Christianity by the Jews" caused and resulting indifference of Chris- tians toward the people of the Book are a problem of no small importance to Jewish missions. • Mr. Levertoff, whom we consider one of the ablest Hebrew scholars of the present day, spoke of "New Problems in Jewish Work in Russia,"

basing his address, and rightly, upon his personal experiences in the great Jewish center, Warsaw, where he labors with much success. He showed the peculiar movement among Rus- sian Jews, especially among students, many of whom ask for baptism, and are later baptized. Primarily, they find only ideals in Christianity, which they fail to discover in Judaism, so that their position toward Christ is not correct and their doctrine is not exact, but they offer a wonderful opportunity for better instruction to

the missionary. Others of these stu- In the Balkan countries, whose new dents are full of enthusiasm for Jesus, problems were discust by Rev. Ade- but are bitterly opposed to any ney, of Bucharest, the old barriers thought of accepting Christianity. which kept the mISSIonary frorn They, as well as those applying for reaching the Jews, who are mainly baptism, mostly have never been in Sephardim, i.e., descendants of the direct touch with missionaries, but Jews driven out from Spain in 1492, have either read the New Testament are breaking down, and assimilation and Christian tracts, or have been in- has commenced, especially among bet- fluenced by Jewish articles in Jewish ter classes. Old people still cling papers which dealt with Jesus and tenaciously to the externals of their with Christianity. Such articles are religion, but almost complete indiffer- very numerous in the Jewish press ence to religion prevails among the of late years, and their publication younger generation of Jews in Bul- reveals the remarkable change of the garia, Servia, Rumania, and the Jewish attitude. Jewish writers have Austrian provinces of Bosnia, Herze- called attention to the danger (i.e., govina, Novi-Bazar, and Dalmatia. In from their point of view), of these Bulgaria the Bulgarian Protestant articles. The great problem of the Church is arising and influencing the day in Russia, as perhaps in all other Jews somewhat. In Servia, and in Jewish missionary fields, is the break- all other Balkan countries, Jews are ing away of the younger generation inClined to send their children to the from the traditions of the fathers and higher school of the State, or to the their turning to Nationalism, to So- well-equipped schools of the Roman cialism, or to Freethought. Rev. Catholic propaganda, where they Weinberger, of Constantinople, III learn the languages necessary for discussing "New Problems in Jewish their international trade relations, and M)ssions in Turkey," stated that the are naturally influenced otherwise recent political changes had been also. The chief problem, however, is steps in the right direction, and must the lack of Christian literature in have good results. He showed that languages suitable for most of these to-day the adherents of the different Jews (Bulgarian, Servian, Croatian), religions in Turkey, viz., Mohamme- . and the great difficulty of reaching danism, Christianity, and Judaism, them, because only Bulgaria permits are on a friendlier footing than be- religious propa~nda freely, and has fore, so that the Jew, who formerly no censorship of literature, tho Servia was totally indifferent to the religion permits short missionary trips by non- of his neighbors, now has begun to resident colporteurs and missionaries.

investigate it. At the same time, the The papers on "Ebionitism in J ew- New Constitution has made the Turk- ish Missions" referred to the present ish Jew more independent, while movement of Hebrew and Gentile Zionism has awakened Jewish na- Christians toward the reorganization tional consciousness to a remarkable of a Hebrew Christian Church with degree, so that opposition to mission- the continuation of circumcision, of ary effort is perhaps more marked the Jewish Sabbath, of the Jewish than before. feasts, and of the Jewish ceremonial

EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY

law, as national signs. A protest Missionary Conference, and the prohad been published before the con- test was now endorsed by the memference by two Hebrew Christians, bers of the conference. The conferthe son of a third Hebrew Christian, ence then acknowledged that Jewish and twenty-one Gentile Christians, missions had received fair treatment against the application of the name by Commission I, and that the spe- Ebionites to the followers of what cial meeting in their behalf, held in is called National Hebrew Chris- Synvd Hall, had done much good, but tianity. We agree that the name it earnestly protested against the over- Ebionites is at least misleading, if sight of the other eight commissions not wrong altogether, as far as they whose printed reports make no referare concerned, but we do not think it ence to Jewish missions, except that wise to protest against the proceed- in the bibliography of missions a limings of an international conference ited number of books referring to the before its meeting, and against its pa- subject are mentioned. pers before they are read. The paper by Pastor Lindhagen defended the Most vigorously, however, the conmovement ably, while that of Director ference protested against the leaving Lipshytz took the stand against it in out of Modern Judaism from the a not less able manner. Lack of report of Commission IV, which deals time forbade a discussion, but Pro- with non-Christian religions. It affessor Strack officially, as president, firmed that "Modern J l1daism, like declared, without contradiction, that Mohammedanism, to some extent, the conference was not favorable to may acimowleage through some of a Hebrew Christian Church, and the its representative teachers that Jesus continuation of Jewish feasts and was a good and great man, a brilceremonies, and of the Jewish Sab- liant Jew, whose example should be bath, even as national memorials, by followed by Jew and Gentile, but as Hebrew Christians. The conferences a religion it does not know the Lord of 1890, (III), of 1895, (IV), and Jesus Christ, and in its creed (or of 1900 (VI), had dealt with the creeds), it stands directly opposed to same subject, and had not been in the fundamental principles of true, favor of what is called to-day the He- scriptural Christianity. . . Modern brew Christian National Movement. Judaism should be classed among non-Christian religions, because it de- The Conference and the World Mission- nies the deity of the Lord Jesus ary Conference in Edinbur&h Christ, even tho it may agree with the first article of the Apostles' The Conference spent its closing Creed." hour in adopting a resolution of protest against the attitude of the Edin- The conference adopted the proburgh W orId Missionary Conference test with unanimity and great enthutoward Jewish missions. Its execu- siasm and applause, and then was tive committee, already on May 30, closed with a spiritual address by 1910, had protested earnestly against Bishop Scheele. It was a blessing to the insufficient consideration of the its members, and visitors, and must subject of Jewish missions by the bring blessing to the cause of Christ program committee of the World among the Jews.

FAR IS JAPAN EVANGELIZED?

BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1888 There is no question but that the this, we must recognize the fact that evangelistic work begun in Japan a in view of the over 50,000,000 of the little over fifty years ago has been suc- population of Japan, and the condi- cessful. There are now more than tions that prevail in the empire, the over 60,000 Protestant Christians, call to American Christians to put most of whom are connected w,ith forth their best efforts for its complete churches whose affairs are directed evangelization is as imperative to- solely by Japanese. There is a Japa- day as it was fifty years ago.

nese religious press whose able con- Many are so struck with admiration tributors are wholly Japanese, and a for the martial, commercial and edu- large amount of money is contributed cational progress of the empire that yearly by Japanese Christians and dis- solicitude for its spiritual condition bursed solely by themselves, in whole seems to be lulled to repose. Some or part payment of local church ex- are so captivated by the vigorous penses or in carrying on the work of health of the compact, well-organized Japanese missionary societies. There and active denominational nuclei, that is much of this Christianity of such a they are ready to withdraw assistance liberal type that it hardly deserves the from the Japan work, quite oblivious name of Christianity at all, some of of the fact that even the best organi- it is merely nominal, but the far zation can only do effective work up greater part of it is founded on devout to the limit of its financial and spiri- and systematic study of the Bible, and tual powers, and that the most of the is of as high an order as the Chris- church's resources and energy must tianity in the world at large. be absorbed in its own nourishment The work of evangelism in Japan and development, leaving probably has certainly been successful-as far two-thirds of Japan's many millions as it has gone. The question of how to wait generations for the day of their far this evangelism has gone is most redemption unless foreign evangeli- important, yet, unfortunately, its im- zing energy continues and increases its portance does not seem to stand forth efforts.

to the eye of students of foreign mis- A residence of more than 2I years sions as it ought. The success already in Japan, the greater part of the time attained bids fair to be a stumbling- . spent in tonring and preaching in the block in the way of the far greater Island of Kyushu, has led me to be success that is possible, and of the deeply conscious of the lack of in- present imperative need. terest for the unevangelized millions In addition to the organized work in Japan, and I am imprest with the which can be tabulated, there has been fact that the condition which prevails a wide diffusion of Christian knowl- among the rural population of Japan edge and Christian sentiment whose should be more deeply realized by total amount can be only vaguely es- the Christians at home. This, by far timated, and a wide diffusion of the the larger part of the Japanese Japanese and English translations of . people, is as yet waiting for the good the Scriptures, far wider than most news.

people know. But, allowing for all The term ev~ngelism means more than sounding of the glad tidings. those wh~ are to give the gospel. The proclamation of the evangel, if How can a man be said to have a it is to answer at all to the Great fair chance to hear the gospel if he Commission, "Go ye into all the can not do so without undertaking a world and preach the gospel," must considerable journey by some means take into consideration the character of conveyance? Within reasonable and previous condition of the hearer, limits the gospel is to be carried to his sum total of ideas, his inclina- people's doors. Even trade, with its tions and his prejudices. To every evident appeal to interest, finds itself man the good news must be brought obliged to go to the people, perhaps in comprehensible form, and per- solicit individually, or at least make sistently held out before him till he it very easy for purchasers to know is used to it, till he understands its wares and select. It can never what is meant by it, and what its be much different with a commodity acceptance or rejection would mean like the gospel, which, however great for him, and till he can on reflection its real value, can not readily make finally determine what he will do with its worth .outwardly evident. Anythe offer of salvation which the gos- thing approaching complete evangelpel makes to him in exchange for ism insists that it shall be impossible the surrender of his will and affec- for a youth to grow to manhood, tions to the Lord Jesus Christ. without knowing that there is a gos- pel, and what its distinguishing claims This is a high ideal of evangelism, are, and without having been brought but none too high. We are not ready into contact with it in such a way to admit that evangelism as thus un- that he has been obliged to accept derstood encroaches on the sphere of it or reject it. the local church, already gathered and organized, and its special local prob- The Unevangelized lem of evangelism. The evangelism contemplated in this article has its field An examination of statistics is Useof exploitation rather beyond and out- ful as far as the 63 cities (shi), with side of the church, whether geograph- populations running from 20,000 to ically or socially considered. over a million, or the 1,000 towns (cha), with populations of from 10,- Bringing the gospel to people and oao to 20,000 is concerned; but we persistently holding it out for their are baffled when we come to the 13,- acceptance requires proximity. The 000 townships (son). For, while the trunk line of railroad between Moji "country" is comprized in these latter, and Nagasaki in Kyushu is a little considerable of the population is over I60 miles long. There are 45 found in villages with populations stations in alI, and including the ter- running up into the thousands, whose minals there are only six places on the exact number of inhabitants, excluline that have resident evangelists. sive of the surrounding country dis- From this an estimate can be made, tricts, it is impossible to ascertain. To rough, to be sure, of how· much gain a rough estimate of the popUlaproximity there is in one part of tion that might properly be called Kytishu, the most developed part, be- country, we invited the opinions of a tween those who are to receive arid number of persons of different prefec-

tures as to the proportion of the some cases almost as unintelligible population in a given prefecture liv- to a Japanese evangelist as to a ing outside the cities (shi), the towns foreign missionary. Access to these (ch6 ), and villages of 2,000 or more is in many cases rendered difficult inhabitants. To put it another way, on account of the absence of good we have counted as "country" all hoteis, or even hotels at all, and on persons living in towns of 2,000 or account of the lack of good roads. less, and in the country-side. The problem of country evangel- Widely divergent replies were re- ism is how to bring the knowledge of ceived, but a little careful thought the fact that God is our Heavenly would generally lead to the conclu- Father and Jesus Christ our Master sion that, in the prefectures with few large cities and towns', as much as and Savior, to some forty millions 80 per cent. could properly be called of the least favored and least acces- "country." In a very few prefec- sible part of the Japanese nation, so tures this might drop to 50 per cent., that they may understand the statebut in almost all would amount to ment, and be moved to give it intelmore than 60 per cent. The writer ligent consideration. We will enhas no doubt that in the empire as deavor to give an idea of the extent a whole, fully 75 per cent. of the of the present attempt to solve the population lives in scattered hamlets problem, of the obligation to solve of 3,000 inhabitants or less. A J apa- it, and of the opportunity. nese town of 3,000 is a very different proposition from a town of 3,000 What is being done for country in England or the United States- evangelism ? Very little, indeed. So without higher schools and public far as we know, only one evangelist offices, many people residing in town in Kyushu gives his whole time spebut working in the fields or on the cifically to this kind of work, tho sea. It is raw country as far as the almost all evangelists do a little at present problem of evangelization is it. Everyone of the 63 cities has concerned. several Japanese evangelists and one or more foreign missionaries; nearly This country population is from everyone of the I,OOO large towns two-thirds to three-fourths of the has at least one Japanese evangelist, whole natIon; thaI it is widely scat- and there are doubtless evangelists tered over mountain and plain, much resident in some towns of 5,000 Most of it in islands and on sea-coasts not evangelistic missionaries do more or readily accessible. In the main it is less touring in the country, and most the poorest part of the people, the evangelists in large towns visit once least intelligent, the most poorly edu- or twice a month one or more of the cated. the most conservative, the part fairly good-sized towns in their viin which the 01 d religious and ethnic cinity, but this rarely reaches to superstitions have their strongest towns of 2,000 inhabitants, and very hold. Many of the people are unable rarely indeed to smaller hamlets. to understand a sermon delivered in the ordinary Tokyo colloquial, for It is a cause for thanksgiving that they use many different dialects, in through the secular press a little light is filtering in, and through the dissemination of the Bible and tracts,

the return of students on vacation bulk of the financial support of the from the cities, and the occasional work must come from older Christian permanent return of Christians to communities. For years it will be their ancestral homes, the country true that the part taken in the direcdistricts are not entirely shut off from tion of the work by foreigners will contact with the Christian movement be far in advance of what their acgoing on vigorously in the more fa- quaintance with the language and vored parts of the empire; but as yet conditions would seem to warrant; only the edges of the problem are while the part taken by the Japanese being approached. A systematic and workers will, on account of their pewide endeavor to reach the masses in culiar and unapproachable qualifica-. the country, the farmers, the fishers, tions, be far in advance of the finanthe miners, the salt-burners, or those cial responsibilities they are able to in quarry and lumbering districts, assume. But the task will for a long has really not yet been inaugurated, time be more than their combined excepting the work of the mission- efforts can adequately cope with, and ship Fukuin Maru among the island ·it will ever be the men, native or population of the Inland Sea. In- foreign, in whom the Spirit of God deed the remark occasionally made, most conspicuously dwells that will and with some trepidation, that the do most toward solving the problem evangelization of Japan has just and in bringing in a reign of joy, nicely begun, might well be made peace and light. with greatest boldness. As to the opportunity, it is un- Little need be said as to the ob- bounded. Never were the Japanese ligation. Most of the readers of this people more kindly disposed. There article are believers in the Great is ignorance; there is superstition; Commission, and if "Go ye into all there is blind trust in the older rethe world," etc., means anything, it ligions. Country evangelism is not means that the more than two-thirds a task so easy as to be unworthy of of the Japanese nation that now have men of the highest ideals, ready for the least opportunity to hear the gos- the sternest and most-sustained toil. pel, ought as soon as possible to have But freedom of religious propagana better opportunity than even the dism is no empty boast in Japan; and best favored one-third has at present. while it is not always easy for the first convert in a family to take his The question whether the obliga- stand, and there are always those tion rests most heavily on the com- ready to tempt the wavering, and paratively wealthy and developed while when the older religions feel Christian forces of the Occident, or the effects of the growth of Chrison the handful of Japanese Christians tianity in a lessening of their own already organized into churches and power and resources, there wiII be a struggling manfully with their own severe struggle, yet there is a fine, peculiar burdens, interests us little. free field to-day. Undoubtedly, the bulk of the actual preaching and visiting will always be It is years since we have heard of done by Japanese men and women, a contemplated evening's preaching and for a generation or two the great service being given up on account of

inability to rent a house. We can not The difficulties mentioned above are call to mind a case of discourteous by no means the difficulties of the treatment on the part of a local of- foreign missionary alone. Most of ficial or educator. In the last fifteen them weigh with nearly equal weight years we have not met with any dis- upon the Japanese evangelist. It is turbance of a meeting by outsiders as hard for a Japanese evangelist as more than thrice. Those who once for an American missionary to live spoke of Christianity as bad, now part or all the time outside the larger speak of it simply as not good, and towns. The education that is, probeven their number is few. Those who ably correctly, deemed essential for deemed it not good, have advanced the evangelist to-day does not make to good, tho this good is, unfortu- the self-denials required for country nately, in many cases yet, good-for work any easier. Coarse country fare others. The evangelism of the "coun- is as coarse to a town-bred Japanese try" part of Japan means a long pull as to a foreigner, and country folk~ and a strong pull; it calls for pa- are to him by no means the most tience and perseverance of a rare congenial companions. As to lankind, and a devotion that can discern guage, only recently we heard a J apathe man for whom Christ died in the nese evangelist of over 50 years give most unpromising, ignorant and de- as a reason for desiring to leave a graded people, but there is every op- certain section, that he could not unportunity for prosecuting a promising derstand the people well, and they work. The peculiar difficulties. in- could not understand him when he volved in this task may be incon- preached at all freely. siderable as compared with the diffi- The evangelization of Japan is not culties of evangelism in less favored yet a complete work, but one which, countries, but they are greater by even with the best success, will enfar than those that have attached to gage the labors of the American the evangelism thus far undertaken. churches for a generation or two. In There must be walking and riding in many respects, especially in the orsailboats in the place of the jin- ganization of the work already done, riksha and the stage, the train and Japan is the most advanced missionthe steamer. In place of the fairly ary field in the world, and in addicomfortable hotels and baths of the tion to the old problems, a number towns, come the lodging-houses and of entirely new ones await solution or the farmhouse with food of the coars- are being solved. But we need not est. It is struggle enough to com- be discouraged by any of these municate spiritual ideas in the J apa- things, nor ought we to be. The nese language when one is free to same Spirit that attended our early use the best the language affords, but workers and assisted them in the lait will be harder to accomplish the bors peculiar to their day, is ready task after discarding one's best tools similarly to attend and assist their in the interests of the unlearned. Nor successors, only let us not make the are men to be won only by preaching; mistake of J oash, of smiting thrice social intimacy with those who have and staying, whereas we should have little social capital must be aimed at. smitten five or six times.

PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN There have been. times in past years theistic and pantheistic faiths as well when the Christianization of Japan as with Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells seemed not only certain of accom- us that the real conflict that Chrisplishment, but not far distant. But tianity has before it in Japan is esas time passes, new obstacles have sentially the same which it has to arisen, and while progress is being wage in Europe and America-Themade, it is not at the rate that was ism, vs. Pantheism and Agnosticism, anticipated. and the Christianity of the New Testament, vs. the Christianity that One chief reason for the lack of reads into or out of the New Testathe expected growth is that Japan ment anything it pleases." occupies a focal position in the religious as well as the political world, The general condition of Japan is and to an unusual degree have efforts well described by a writer in speakbeen made to introduce all sorts of ing of the people of India: "There belief and unbelief that are to be is a rising tide of dissatisfaction with found elsewhere. their religion, and unrest at their ideals on the part of thousands. This "Modern Japan," says a recent is especially true of the higher and writer, "harbors a strange mixture educated classes." of belief and tendencies. Every shade and stripe of unbelief may be found As a result of this condition there -skepticism, agnosticism, material- has come about a state of affairs that ism and atheism, rung through all has awakened real alarm. In a retheir changes, each drest in the gar- cent discussion that took place in the ment of science, and all together con- Diet regarding the anarchists, one of tending stubbornly with the old poly- the members declared that the cause

of such a lamentable and disgraceful they grasp the spiritual life in its occurrence was "a general degenera- completeness, they lack the foundation of the young men of the coun- tion upon which the highest and best try, and the inclination of the people type is formed." toward moral corruption was beyond a doubt." That Christianity supplies this want is, and has been realized, by many In reply to this statement the of those who have been prominent in Prime Minister said that such were Japan. The late Prince Ito said to his own feelings in regard to the a friend that the students educated matter, and on that account he and in Christian schools were more relihis associates felt constant self-re- able than those educated without any proach, and had asked to be released religious influence, and he chose as from the responsibilities of their of- his private secretary a pronounced ficial positions, but His Majesty had Christian. When he went to Korea generously kept them at their posts. to administer the affairs of that As long as the people's minds were country he selected a man who was becoming corrupt, all measures for conspicuous for his Christianity as the purpose of national extensions the head and founder of a judicial would be of no avail. system. Christian men have also been sought for other and respon- Following the words of the Pre- sible positions in that country. mier, the Minister of Education exprest his anxiety in regard to the For many years the managers of whole matter and his opinion that the Sanyo Railway have selecled more should be done for the incul- Christian men for positions of responcation of right sentiments among the sibility on that line, and a request people, and especially the young. was sent to the missionary at Yama- guchi to teach the employees Chris- In a book written by the ex-Vice- tianity; and all provision for religious Minister of Education, Mr. Sawa- teaching was to be made by the comyanagi, on "Education of Japan," the pany. The Sanyo Railway is acwriter says: "When we think serious- knowledged to be the best-managed ly upon the subject, religious educa- line in the country. tion is a very important thing, because it is religion that constitutes There are now 28 Christian young the foundation of spiritual life. Some men teaching English in government say that moral education is quite schools who have been selected from enough, and religious education is not among college and university gradunecessary to the nation to-day. ates in the United States. All of them are doing Christian work, and "When we ask such persons why some with large success. This has we must behave morally, they will proved a fruitful field for direct evananswer that it is only for the sake of gelism of a class of young men who doing good; but as to this answer only in rare cases come under church there is plenty of room for doubt. influences. Bible study ins.tituteS! If people are educated only by the have been held in most of the large moral sentiment, they may be said to student centers by the national secrehave passed a good life, but there taries, with a resulting increase in will be something wanting. Unless

IN JAPAN

the number and interest of the stu- commended because they are doing dents, and better preparation on the a noble and praiseworthy work.

part of the teachers. At the same time it is to be noted In the regular work of the Young that Buddhism is waning; and this Men's Christian Association there has is due to the turning away from its been great advance. In the Osaka teachings of the younger and edu- Association there have been held 27 cated class. Acc.)rding to the latest weekly Bible classes, with an average statistics there were 264 less temples attendance of 329, and in a short in 1908 than in 1904, and 280 less nine days' canvass, 252 new mem- priests. Of Shinto shrines the loss bers were enrolled. was still greater, as during the same The president of the Nagasaki As- period the number is reported to have been 28,417. As is well known, sociation reports the organization of the great temple at Kyoto is hopelessa Sunday-school of non-Christian stu- ly in debt, altho it belongs to one dents, with an average attendance of of the most popular sects, and it 200 boys. was at one time reported that it was in danger of being sold at auction. At a meeting of some leading business men, held in the White House Owing to a lack of workers, as in Washington, at the invitation of well as the causes before mentioned, President Taft, subscriptions were the growth of Protestant Christianmade for the work of the Young ity has not been as large as it would Men's Christian Association in Japan have been under more favorable cirto the amount of $250,000. Of this cumstances. For several years. the sum $35,000 was given by Mr. S. W. number of missionaries has not in- Woodward; of Washington, for a creased to any considerable extent, memorial building in Kobe for Mr. Helm. Mr. Woodward visited Japan recently as a representative of the and the number of native workers ic; Layman's movement, and saw for entirely insufficient to proPerly sup- himself the value and influence of the ply all the demands. Owing, also, to work that is being done. the desire on the part of the Japa- Another gift of $35,000 by some nese to be independent of foreigners, Buffalo men was for a building in the funds from abroad have not been Tokyo, for the Chinese and Korean sufficient to supplement the contribu- students. tions of the Japanese Christians for The Ruccess of the work of the the many departments of work.

Young Men's Christian Association And yet there is, on the whole, de- has resulted in an organization among cided growth. The reports are in- the Buddhists for similar purposes. complete in many respects, and be- In the city of Seattle the most costly lievers are so scattered that it is and complete building of the kind is impossible to ascertain the whole that which belongs to the Young number or the extent of religious ac- Men's Buddhist Association. The de- tivity. The number of adult bap- velopment of such organizations is a tisms reported for the past year was powerful testimony to the practical 6,305, and the total church-member- features of Christianity, and is to be ship is given as 75,608. There are

546 organized churches, of which 172 church, but no report as to the num- are self-supporting. ber of members or contributions has been given. In this connection it is interesting to note that the increase in the num- The Universalists report a gain in ber of communicants and contribu- five years of 23 members; and the tions is proportioned largely to total contributions for the past year the amount of independence of the were 11 yen, or 6 sen per member. churches of foreign control and the form of doctrine or belief that is One of the best evidences of the being taught. growing favor with which Christian- ity is regarded by the people is the For example, the Congregational- large a.nd increasing circulation of ists report an accession of 1,477 mem- the Scriptures. That people buy bers, and contributions amounting to these is evidence that they will read them and thus become acquainted 97,35 I yen (I yen = 50 cents, and with the teachings that have been the basis of that civilization that has = LOO sen I yen), which is 5-90 yen made other countries great and pros- perous, and which the Japanese are per member. The Presbyterians re- seeking to imitate. port 1,246 members added by bap- tism; contributions, 83,000, or 4.37 The circulation of the American yen per member. The Sei Kokwai Bible Society during the year 1909 (Episcopalian) report an aggregate was 61,045 volumes, including por- of contributions as 34,651 yen, or 2.56 tions of the same. The circulation per member. during 1910 was 201,190, or more than three times the former. Of The German Evangelistic Protes- these there were 5,420 Bibles, 63,037 . tant Missionary Society (Unitarian) Testaments, and 132,733 Portions, or reports the total contributions as Gospels. If to this circulation be amounting to 243 yen, or 81 sen per added that of the other societies, the member. Owing to a lack of funds, total is 460,680 volumes. the theological school connected with this mission has been closed, and the Some of these were donated and mission force diminished. After a some purchased for the purpose of quarter of a century of effort the free distribution. The actual sales liberal Christians of Germany and (almost entirely to Japanese), reached Switzerland combined are unable to an aggregate of 9,242 Bibles, 103,372 raise the funds to support even one Testaments, and 2I8,965 Portions. foreign mission, and that in a field When we consider that this is only which is described as "grander than the distribution effected in one year, any which has ever been cultivated." it is truly remarkable, and is evidence that the progress of Christianity is There has been a division among not to be estimated by the number the Unitarians in Tokyo, and the of accessions to the churches alone. majority now discard the name of Christian and claim that all systems Among the different ways that of religion are of value, and no one Christian activity is manifest are the is to be followed to the exclusion of following: 49 girls' schools, 44 the rest. Those who differ from mixed and day-schools, 14 schools for them, and retain the name of Chris- tian, have formed themselves into a

I9II ] CHRISTIANITY IN

training Bible women, 5 industrial Notes on the Accompanying Table of schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphanages, 4 day nur- Statistics series, 3 homes for old people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dispensaries, 3 (1) The figures are taken from the homes for ex-prisoners, 3 schools for tables of the Rev. Henry Loomis for the deaf and blind, besides rescue homes and other social work, like that for earlier, and from the annual tables of factory girls, which is accomplishing "The Christian Movement in Japan" for much for the betterment of the needy the later years. classes, but can not be tabulated. (2) The following periods will be read- Statistics of Protestant Missions in ily noted: Japan for Fifty Years First, the period of waiting, from 1859 BY A. PIETERS to 1873, when the laws against the Chris- Contributions, tian religion were virtually repealed. Second, the period of rapid growth, Year Communicants Yen from 1873 to 1890, during which the num- (1 yen 50 c.) ber of communicants doubled every three years. 1859 .. ……………. 0 Third, the period of slower growth, 1864 .. ……………. 1 from 1891 to the present.

1866 .. ……………. 2 (3) Altho the growth in communicants has been slow during the most recent 1871 ……………… 10 decade, the contributions have advanced 1872 ……………… 16 rapidly, so that the per capita contribu- tion of the Japanese Christian has risen 1876 .. …… , ……… 1,004 from about two yen per capita in the eighties, to about four yen at present. 1878 ……………… 1,617 This is due to the financial prosperity of the country, to the fact that many 1879 ……………… 2,701 young men. converted during the eighties, are now beginning to be able 1881 …… ..•••• ' ••• o' 3,811 to give largely, and to increased con- secration. 1882 ……………… 4,367 (4) The increase of the Christian popu- 1883 ……………… 5,591 15,838 lation, even during the last two decades, has been at a more rapid rate than that 1884 ……………… 7,794 18,220 of the population as a whole. While the population increases at the rate of 1885 ……………… 10,775 one per cent. per annum, the average for the Christians is between three and 1886 ……………… 13,269 26,866 four per cent. In consequence of this, the proportion of Christians to the popu- 1887 .. ………… 18,019 41,571 lation is constantly on the increase.

1888 ……………… 23,564 64,454 The number of communicants to popu- lation in 1888 was 1 to 1,661; in 1898, 1 1889 ………… 28,977 53,503 to 1,067; and in 1908, 1 to 851.

1890 ……………… 32,380 69,324 (5) Altho the proportion of Christians is thus increasing, the aggregate mass of 1891 .. …….. ,' …… 33,390 74,070 unevangelized heathen in Japan is also still increasing. In 1859 there were about 1892 …………… 35,534 63,338 30,000,000 of Japanese, all unevangelized. In 1911 there are over 50,000,000, and if 1893 ……………… 37,398 62,416 10,000,000 are reckoned to have heard the Gospel (really an extravagant estimate), 1894 ……………… 39,240 72,217 yet the number entirely destitute of the 1895 .. , …………… 38,710 Gospel is 40,000,000, 10,000,000 more than 62,939 there were at the beginning. 1896 .. · . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 38,361 60,504 Some time or other there must come a 1897 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40,578 81,551 period when the aggregate mass of un- 1898 .. ……… , …… 40,981 evangelized heathenism in Japan shall be- 95,366 gin to decrease, but how far off that time 1899 .. .. -, …. -, ….. – 41,808 94,275 is, no one can tell. It is still growing 102,228 at a rapid rate. 1900 .. ……. – …….. 42,451 1901.. ……………. No information (6) It is worth noticing that the pro- 1902 .. ……………. 44,281 120,330 portion of communicant Protestant be- 1903 ……………… 42,900 134,941 lievers to the population is smaller in Japan than in Africa, and in India, being 1904 ……………… 50,954 134,580 one to 324 in the former, and one to 563 in the latter country. 1905 ……………… 48,087 181,996 1906 ……………… 54,352 228,944 1907 ……………… 57,830 274,608 1908 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,450 259,498 1909 ……………… 60,635 269,343

HARTFORD SCHOOL OF

ANOTHER STEP TOWARD GREATER MISSIONARY EFFICIENCY BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D., ORGANIZING SECRETARY Of the various proposals made to peoples in Asia and Africa were with- the W orId Missionary Conference at out any real national consciousness; Edinburgh in June of last year, one of now they are increasingly demanding those which was most quickly acted the right to control their own affairs upon concerned the creation in Great and to enter the family of nations on Britain of a Board of Studies, the pur- a par with the proudest of Western pose of which is to devise means of empires. Into this changing East the meeting the needs revealed by Com- missionary goes, and seeks, not only mission V, in its study of the Prepara- to change the lives of individuals, but tion of Missionaries; and the British so to train leaders and so to act himexample has been followed in Ameri- self as to put a Christian impress upon ca. A committee was appointed at the life and institutions of the new the last meeting of the conference of East. To secure efficiency in such an the boards of foreign missions of the undertaking requires ability and spe- United States and Canada, which has cialized training of the highest order. appointed the members of a Board of Then, too, with the rising standards of Studies here. Meantime, under the education among these new yet old lead of the chairman of Commis- nations, the people demand higher insion V, who is also president of tellectual attainments in those who the Hartford Theological Seminary, come to lead them or to cooperate with there has been organized the Hartford them. A poor command of the ver- School of Missions, which seeks, along nacular was once overlooked; now it interdenominational lines and as a graduate school, to provide facilities is resented. The· Christian schools in for the Special Missionary Preparation demanded by missionary leaders Japan used to be the best in the counto-day. try; now they have become relatively less efficient with the improvement of The reasons for this forward step the national school system. These two are found in the report of Commission instances are typical of the new de- V. The environment in which mis- mands made upon the missionary. sionaries now work is very different from that in which the pioneers found The body of missionaries are all themselves when they reached their but unanimous on two points: First, fields a century and more ago. Then they demand the broadest and highest those countries were isolated; now cultural and professional training; the tides of Western influence, good, and, second, they declare that this is bad, and indifferent, are sweeping over not in itself sufficient, but that it them. Then the Orient was ignorant should be supplemented by Special of Western thought, science, art, and Missionary Preparation. This would industry; now its leaders are familiar include instruction in the science and with our literatttre and institutions, art of teaching, in comparative religand are developing arts and industries ion, in the science of missions, inalong Western lines. Then the great cluding missionary history, theory, and practice, in sociology, and in lan- guage. Much of this, especially the language work, must be given on the colleges, universities, or professional field, where the call for improved schools who contemplate work abroad, methods is being heeded. On the and to missionaries at home on furother hand, the fundamental work in lough. The course is designed to each of the first four subjects must be cover one year, but this may be lengthdone at home, or it will probably never ened or abbreviated to meet the needs be done at all; and even in the mat- of individuals. It is possible that, if ter of language, certain initial diffi- there is a demand for it, there will be culties can best be removed in the a summer session in certain subjects home land. Then, too, the mission- beginning in 1912. aries are agreed that lay missionaries, both men and women, whether medi- The curriculum follows closely the cal, educational, or industrial, need to recommendations made to the Edinbe thoroughly grounded in the essen- burgh Conference. Especially for the tials of Christianity and to be given a benefit of those who have had no theomastery of the Bible, if their work is logical training, comprehensive courses to be an integral part of the work of in the English Bible and in the docthe mission, which is essentially spir- trines of Christianity will be given, as itual. preparation for the delivery of the missionary message. No attempt will Such, in brief, were the recommend- be made, at least for the present, to ations of Commission V. The ques- teach vernaculars, but through work tion at once arises, how can this spe- in phonetics the ear and vocal organs cial missionary preparation be given? will be trained to analyze and accu- It is not possible for each seminary or rately reproduce the elemental sounds training school to provide such courses, in languages, including, where the asfor the proportion of students in most sistance of native speakers is availschools who go to any particular field, able, the sounds of the vernaculars or even to foreign countries, is too of the students' fields. The modern small to justify such expansion, even methods of learning languages, which if funds and teachers were available. are comparatively unknown in the It would be unwise as well as imprac- United States, will be taught and certicable to develop such schoools as ex- tain initial difficulties will be removed, ist in Europe, which give to mission- so that the new missionary will begin ary candidates their entire training. his language work on the field with an Rather should there be developed in a intelligent understanding of the strucfew centers interdenominational grad- ture of the language and of how to uate schools where such special prepa- master it. Those who have not been ration can be given to those who have trained as teachers may secure thoralready received the usual profession- ough grounding in psychology, pedaal training. To do what one institu- gogy, and the principles of religious tion may in this direction is the pur- education. The history of missions, pose of the Hartford School of Mis- a comparative study of missionary sions. methods, and an analysis of the con- temporary missionary situation will This school is open to appointees or give an understanding of the historic candidates recommended by any board solutions of missionary problems and of foreign missions, to graduates of

an appreciation of the missionary task The large board of instruction inbefore the Church. cludes already members of seven de- nominations, members of the faculties At the center of the curriculum lie of Hartford Thelogical Seminary, the courses which are preparatory for Trinity College, and the Hartford an understanding of the countries in School of Religious Pedagogy, profeswhich the students are to work. Gen- sional men in Hartford, secretaries like eral courses in comparative religion Drs. Chamberlain, Patton, Speer, Watand sociology, and particular courses son and Wolf, and prominent missionon the history, religions, and institu- aries. tions of the principal mission countries will enable the missionary to be- The most encouraging feature about come intelligently sympathetic with the new undertaking is the heartiness the life about him and to approach the with which it has been welcomed by people in the most tactful and helpful the officers of the leading misslOn manner. For Moslem countries the boards of the United States and Can- School of Missions offers elementary ada, while there is a strong probability and advanced courses under Professor that from the beginning its body of D. B. Macdonald, which are attract- students will include some from Great ing students from Europe. For other Britain. Both for new missionaries countries similar courses will be pro- and for those whose one or two terms vided and special libraries offer un- of service have shown to them the usual facilities for such preparation. need of further training, the mission The affiliation of the School of Mis- boards expect to make large use of sions with Hartford Theological Sem- the Hartford School of Missions and inary places at the disposal of the stu- of the similar institutions which will dents the large Case Memorial Library probably be required to meet the needs and opens to missionaries at home on of preparation in different parts of furlough the courses in the seminary. the country. The welcome accorded this new school speaks much for the Practical matters like the care of purpose of the mission boards to sehealth and business methods have not cure even greater efficiency in meetbeen overlooked. ing the increasing complex situation.

DR. GUSTAV WARNECK'S MISSIONARY EPIGRAMS As long as the "offense of the Cross" It is more difficult to pray for misremains, so long will missions remain sions than to give to them, but prayer an offense in the world. without giving is insincere.

To speak of missions as if they were If the missionaries in the field are a hole-and-corner affair is to reveal an to accomplish anything of the task unparalleled provincialism. which our prayers mark out for them, then must the prayers be potent which There are narrow-hearted people we bring to the throne of grace. who do not wish to know anything about missions – people who draw As the roots bear the tree, so the spiritual life of the home bears the very narrow limits around their love. weight of foreign missions. It is im- Our missionary societies would be possible to reverse this order.

very poor had they only those who Foreign missions have proved to be give money and not those who persist the mother of home missions. in prayer.

UNITED UNIVERSITIES SCHEME FOR

BY THOMAS SMITH In March, 1908, the attention of a cooperation of other countries, thus number of resident Oxford and Cam- making the scheme one of first-rate bridge graduates was directed to mis- international importance. He says: sionary educational work in western China, and a representative committee "Nothing makes you love a nation was formed to thoroughly inquire into so much as being brought into touch the matter and to report on what with the good and sincere men of that measure of support, if any, should be nation; nothing makes you respect the given to the work by the universities. religious convictions of somebody different from your own so much as The Rev. Lord William Gascoyne- seeing the self-sacrifice which is the Cecil, who had recently returned from expression of these convictions. If the Centenary Missionary Conference we make our scheme international, at Shanghai, was invited to join the not only shall we feel ourselves drawn committee and to give it the benefit of by ties of love to the people of other his experiences in China and advice as nations, but the example commended to the aid which should be given. by the name of the great universities After much deliberation it was gen- of which we are members would go far erally agreed that, in view of the to make such action imitated through- "awakening of China," and all that is out the civilized world." implied therein, the responsibility of presenting Western civilization and Later Lord William Cecil and Proculture to the Chinese was a very fessor A. L. Smith, of Oxford, visited grave one; and that the universities, America to sound the leading univerinstead of merely aiding an isolated sities of the United States and of Canmissionary society in its work, should ada on the question of cooperation consider the possibility of establishing with Great Britain in the proposed a university in China, permeated by Christian thought, and which should scheme. In 1910 Mr. J. L. Johnstone, worthily represent Western culture and traditions as the direct outcome of of New College, Oxford, who had Christianity. been acting as secretary to the com- mittee during the year, was deputed Accordingly, early in 1909 Lord to visit China and America, to ac- William Cecil, upon the invitation of quaint himself with educational condithe Oxford and Cambridge commit- tions in the former country, and to tee, again went to China to inquire bring to a head the question of comore fully into the conditions of edu- operation in the latter. The net result cation there and into the opportunity is that the following universities are for successfully founding a Christian pledged to support the scheme, each university. On his return Lord Will- working through its own committee: iam presented a report to the committee, which was full of interest and Great Britain: Oxford, Cambridge, hope, urging the Oxford and Cam- London. bridge representatives to go forward with their scheme, and recommending United States of America: Harthem to, as far as possible, invite the vard, Columbia, California.

Canada: Toronto. Much thought has been given to the question of the most suitable site in China for the university, and by

almost general consent the Hankow erning, and would have the entire con- district has been decided on. trol of all religious teaching within A glance at the map shows this to be their own walls.

the real center of China. Here the (3) The university, as such, would three great cities of Hankow, Wu- not give religious instruction. All Chang and Hanyang, with a popula- Christian bodies having educational tion of over a million, standing at the work in China would be encouraged to junction of the great waterway and found hostels in which religious in- railway systems of China, bid fair in struction would be given on lines ap- the immediate future to dominate ab- proved of by the particular denomina- solutely the industrial activities of tion or denominations supporting China, while if one with a little imagi- each. The university would have nation looks farther into the future he power to admit a limited number of will prophesy it to become one of the hostels other than these, under ade- greatest-possibly the greatest-center quate guarantees for the maintainance of world industry. Here there reside of a high standard of moral discipline.

(and the future will bring them in in- The property and supreme control creasing numbers) young men, eager of the university will be vested in a to acquire an intimate knowledge of body known as the "Incorporated Uni- the new spirit that is so rapidly versity for China Association," and spreading in China, and upon whom this association will consist of mem- will largely rest the responsibility for bers resident in Great Britain, United the future of Chinese civilization. States, Canada and China. The man- Whether conscious or unconscious agement will consist of a committee, of this fact, several missionary bodies consisting of the president and the have established schools and colleges members of the association resident in this center, and these have already in China.

agreed to form the basis of the pro- A question may well be asked as to posed university. the relation of the proposed university Quoting from a memorandum is- to the Chinese Government system of sued by the Committee of United Uni- education, and seeing the extreme im- versities Scheme, the essential points portance that has been, and still is, of the scheme are: attached to educational matters in that eI) The university, consisting of- country, it would be a most pertinent ea) A central body of professors one. Unfortunately, many of the mis- and instructors. These would pri- sionary bodies carrying on educational marily be responsible for the advanced work in China have found themselves, teaching. consciously or unconsciously, compe- ( b) A number of hostels or colleges ting with government institutions. and in which the students would reside un- this attitude has been a fruitful source der some kind of moral discipline and of misunderstanding between Chinese supervision. officials and missionaries. It needs (2) The colleges or hostels, so long but slight reflection to convince one of as they conformed to certain general the fact that those most directly inter- requirements, moral and educational, ested in Chinese education are the of the university, would be seIf-gov- Chinese themselves, and that to the

19II ] THE UNITED UNIVERSITIES

Chinese Government belongs the un- the only one that can be bought with doubted right to determine the lines success.

of that education. We should then "Meanwhile this obviously leaves a bear these facts in mind when consid- great gap in the educational world ering the relations between the pro- which Government can not fill, and posed university and the Chinese Gov- . the whole of what may be called gen- ernment, and endeavor as far as acting eral education, as well as all the moral in accordance with Christian ideals side, which can only be supplied by will allow, to keep in touch and to tradition and personal influence, and cooperate with Chinese institutions. the consequent social distinction which Mr. Johnstone in his report (which is the special possibility of a voluntary does not necessarily represent the system. It is in virtue of these qualviews of the committee) says: "It ap- ities, unattainable by state organizapears to me that in the race for tech- tion, that the independent schools, colnical instruction (which is what is leges and universities have survived in practically going on), the Government England and America; what keeps with its longer purse, even without any them going is, not the superiority of pressure put by preference given to their practical education, but the fact students, must win. It is only a mat- that they give something else. ter of paying for men who know their job and for plenty of apparatus for "The direction indicated seems the them. This the Government will be only line in which non-state education able to do eventually, but it is highly can survive in China, but it means a improbable that any voluntary institu- large reversal of the present policy, tion, even if it could get the men, which is in many points opposed to it; could get the money. We must say and what is more important, all the that the outlook is dark for anything students who would naturally consticompeting with the Government in tute the first material for the univerits own lines of education. On the sity have not only been educated on other hand, it must be noticed that practical lines, but are those who must these lines in China are very limited. inevitably desire that sort of educa- The present system of education, as tion. I think that one must recognize laid down in theory and gradually ap- that to shut the door either way would proaching execution in practise, is the be fatal, and it is probably possible to result of 'a volte face' toward the devise a system of education which, purely practical side of Western edu- while giving sufficient practical incation. No government university is struction to satisfy just claims until at present likely to give effective in- the Government can do it more effistruction in anything except practical ciently, should yet not prevent the education, even tho' some include a teaching given having a more general Chinese literature department. The and disinterested character." main features of government education seem unlikely to be changed for Everyone will agree that missionsome time, and hardly can be. The ary bodies carrying on educational teaching of purely practical subjects is work in China can not all have their own universities, and even if it were possible it would be most undesirable.

The scheme, then, offers a solution

to those in Central China who, having trines taught in the hostel, and also students sufficiently advanced to take of the moral atmosphere. up a higher branch of learning, yet have no means at present of securing This method seems to be peculiarly such for them. This most pressing suited to conditions at present existing need has been felt for a long time, and and likely to exist for some considermet in certain cases, such as at St. able time in China. John's in Shanghai, and the Union University at present being created at But not only does the scheme com- Cheng Tu, Western China. mend itself from the strictly utilita- rian point of view, the very fact that As has been mentioned earlier in a group of colleges or hostels, each of this paper, each missionary body de- which is supported and managed by siring to enter its students for the different missionary bodies, can and do university course would establish a work harmoniously together in suphostel in close proximity to the cen- port of the university will be in itself tral university buildings, and assume a lesson in Christian unity-a lesson complete control of the religious doc- sadly needed to-day-not more so in the East than in the West.

WORK AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES BY REV. S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodist Church The province of Yunnan, in south- was begun more than thirty years ago.

west China, is reckoned by the Chinese Passing T.ali Fu, he comes at last to as one of the poorest of all the prov- The beautiful city of Yunnan Fu, the inces. Officials do not like to be ap- capital of the province, and here in a pointed to Yunnan, and think their city famous since the days of Marco fellow officials in other provinces far Polo he will find modern civilization better off than themselves. For many being rapidly grafted on to the old, years in missionary circles Yunnan fascinating, elusive state of affairs. was also reckoned as one of the poor- New wine is being poured into old est provinces in the whole of the em- bottles. Electric light, the railway, pire for missionary results. After modern colleges, mint, arsenal, a house thirty years of work among the Chi- of assembly, all give proof of the nese there were not two hundred con- great change coming over the empire. verts, and some stations, opened more But the traveler sees very little evi- than a quarter of a century ago, have dence of the progress of Christianity. as yet only a mere handful of church If he goes due east until he leaves the members. The traveler entering the province he may have traveled for five province by either of the four main weeks and not met a single convert. routes sees very little evidence of If he enters by the new, wonderful Christian progress. If he enters from railway, which the French have built Burma he will pass Tengyueh and as one of the most wonderful feats of Tali Fu, two stations of the China In- engineering in the world, he will pass land Mission, and from the meager town after town, village after village, number of converts he would never in which the Protestant missions have guess that work in the latter station· not a single church-member; and,

AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES

reaching the capital, he will, like the again. Three days north of the capitraveler from the west, see no sign of tal, near a few poor houses and on the Christian progress. In the northeast red slope of a pine hill, he will find a corner of the province there is one small foreign house and three missionfairly prosperous Chinese church at aries living in it. There is no large Chaotung, where over a hundred town close by, and there are no shops Christians are to be found and where near. In the daytime the chief excitethe chapel is too small to hold the ment is when the cattle are going out crowds who come to hear. In the to graze, and at night the deep silence, whole province, which in area is equal which can be almost heard, is broken SOME MIAO WHO CAME TO THE MISSION HOUSE AT CHAQTUNG to the British Isles, and has a popula- only by the barking of the watch-dogs tion estimated at 12,000,000, there are or the howling of the much-feared not 200 full members in the Protestant wolves. You are here at the very back Chinese churches. The Romanists, of nowhere, far from civilization, but also, have had but little success in under such a sky of deep blue, from Yunnan. It has, therefore, been right- out of which the stars hang so low ly regarded as one of the most back- that you seem to see right to the other ward and darkest provinces in the side of them. The heavens stoop down whole empire. and kiss the earth in an embrace of love. What are the missionaries If the traveler, however, be with doing here? Have they found a lifeone who knows , and if he be willing giving sanatorium, and is it another to leave the main roads and the beaten Mohkanshan or Kuling? Are the mispaths, he will find , away off among the sionaries here in retreat from the great lovely hills for which Yunnan is justly heat of the summer? When Sunday famous, sights such as will make his comes around you get the answer to heart beat quickly, and if he loves these queries. Just below the mission- Jesus he will rejoice over and over

aries' home is a large chapel, welI built, fountain," "There were ninety and with fine wooden pillars inside and a nine," "Holy! Holy! Holy!" "Nearer, roof of burnt tiles overhead. There is my God, to thee," these old favorites room inside for 700 people, and if it is are sung with great spirit and joy. Sacrament Sunday or Harvest Festi- There are not many congregations bigval you will see it crowded. Watch ger than this in China, and very few the missionary, Rev. A. G. Nichols, where the singing is equal. Who are as he starts the singing. Take good these people? These are the H wa note of this man, for he is one of the Miao, among whom, in 1904, a great bravest men in China. As the leader revival broke out, leading to the con- REV. w. TREMnE:RTH AND MIAO TRAMPERS AT THE MISSION HOUSE of a great work he has proved the version of thousands. This place was man for the occasion. He was one of one of the last opened among these the very small band who stuck to their people, and is the headquarters of one posts in West China during all the of the three missions among the Hwa Boxer troubles. This was at a time Miao. Two of these missions belong when there were only five Protestant to the China Inland Mission, and the missionaries left among the people of third to the United Methodist Church half the empire. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols (English). were two of these five. The chapel, which you can not help Now the singing starts, and if you admiring, was built by the people know anything about how the Chinese themselve~. From this center there sing you will be pleasingly surprized. are scores of vilIages wholly or par- Seven hundred people singing in har- tially Christian. After these Miao mony the old songs with which the became Christian they set to work to Christian Church is familiar: "Sweet- mission other tribes living near them. est note in seraph song," "There is a Not far from this headquarters there

AMONG WEST CHINA

"PHILIP," A CHRISTIAN l-ilAQ BRIDEGROOM J AND HIS MI ….. O BRIDE are to be found chapels for the Lisu, tramp, tramp, marched the hill boys the Laka, and preaching-places for the fifty miles a day sometimes, over hill Kan-i. The missionaries hold services and through valley, sleeping out at in four or five different languages, and night wet by the dew or drenched by by the use of a simple phonetic script, the rain. Tramp, tramp, tramp, the which is easily understood by those next morn, and so on until some had wishing to read, the Gospel truths are walked 200 miles. .Why this movetaught and the W"ritten "Vord is given ment from so many villages? The to the peoples in their own tongue. word had gone forth that there was a Away on those hills to the north of king Jesus, who was a Miao, and who Yunnan Fu thousands of the aborig- was at last bringing salvation to a race ines-l1iao, Lisu, Laka, Kan-i-are of serfs who had been opprest for singing the songs of Zion and war· centuries. Misty and confused were shiping the Great King. the ideas which set the feet in motion and stirred np the feelings of the heart The Miao who began the work here to boiling-point. Many who went to first found Christ through their breth- the missionaries found the Jesus they ren ten days' journey away to the had dimly heard about, and by-and-by northeast, in the district around Chao- misty notions gave place to clear ideas tung Fu, the second city in the prov- and the Spirit of God worked a revo- Ince. Here is the home of the Hwa lution in multitudes of lives. The be- Miao, and here in 1904 thousands ginnings of the movement were seen trudged across the hills, some to the first of all at Anshuen, a city to the west to Chaotung, and some to the west of the province of Kweichow. southeast to Anshuen. For two years Here the Rev. J. R. Adam and his colhundreds of viIlages among the hills leagues of the China Inland Mission were in a state of excitement such as had worked for years, and had seen a had never been known before. Tramp,

FOUR MIAO MAIDENS IN WEST CHINA fair amount of success. In the city of and we asked God to let the revival Anshuen was found the one flourish- come in such a way that we might ing Protestant church in the whole of know that it was a God revival and the province of Kweichow, in size not one got up by man. The Miao reequal to Great Britain, and with a vival was the answer to this prayer. population of 7,000,000. Thirty years One day in July four men came to see of work had produced but little ap- me in my Chaotung home. Up to that parent result in other parts of the time I knew nothing whatever about province; but in Anshuen, in a soil the unrest in the hills. The men were prepared by the Holy Spirit, the men drest in Chinese clothing, but told me who worked on year in and year out, they were aborigines, and had come to often in the face of great opposition, inquire about one Jesus, of whom found at last, aborigines and Chinese, some of their friends had heard at Anwilling to hear the Word preached to shuen. The misionaries had told them them. Then in 1904 the great move- there that Chaotung was near their ment broke out and spread north and home, and had advised them to seek west, leading to the tramp, tramp, me. This was the beginning of the tramp among the hilIs, which is unique rush. The hillmen came in their tens, in the history of Chinese missions. twenties, and hundreds. This kept on for weeks and months, and on one oc- I shall never forget how the move- casion a thousand came to my home ment first came to Chaotung. For years in one day. It was not a visit of an some of the missionaries had been hour or two. Most of them stayed praying that God would send a revival,

I9 1I ] WORK AMONG WEST CHINA

for two or three days, as long as their unrest and mist and misunderstanding, supplies of oatmeal lasted them. We and we can now estimate a little what were almost overwhelmed. Very few will be the outcome. First of all, of them could speak Chinese, and we while many have gone back to hea- knew no Miao. Not one in a thousand thenism and sin, the vast majority re- had been .to any school, yet all wanted main Christians, and the change in the to learn to read. Our supplies of lives of multitudes is a clear evidence large-type Chinese Gospels were soon that the work is of God. Mistakes exhausted. It was a strange sight to have been made, and some of them see these crowds in the year A. D. 1904 bad ones; but the native church is trying to read from Mark's Gospel: being built surely, and the Christians "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."

What had happened nineteen hun- dred years before was just beginning for them. Some of them held the books the right way up, others held it upside down, and learned the charac- ters in that way. I have known them start reading in their loud way at five o'clock in the morn and the last reader has finished at two o'clock the next morn. The crowds invaded every room, and even bedrooms were not secure from the invasion of those who wanted to learn. We were delivered from those days of strain when a friendly landlord gave us ten acres of ONE or THE MJAO CHAPELS IN WBsr CHINA. land among the hills at Stone Gateway, in the sub-prefecture of Weining, in are being trained to evangelize their the province of Kweichow. This. own people and to reach outsiders then, became the headquarters of the wherever possible.

United Methodist Miao Mission. Here In many vilages you can now be the natives have built two chapels ill shown sites where in the old days which many hundreds of Christians stood the club-house of the commune, have been baptized. In connection which was practically a brothel. Here with the three missions about fifty slept the young people of the village, chapels have been built by the aborig- and the immorality which was all too ines, and there are several other places common resulted in much evil and dis- where they are wishing to build. ease. The Christians do not now like In the matter of translation work to talk about the old days of darkness the gospels of Mark and John have and sin.

been rendered into Miao and a single The marriage-tie was a very loose gospel into both Lisu and Laka. one, and marriages were often the It is seven years now since the great scene of drunken, immoral orgies.

tramping movement began with all its When husband or wife tired of the

other they went elsewhere, and then twenty-one of these confest to having thought nothing of it. The binding been drunk in the old days. Some of nature of marriage which Christianity the drunkards have become preachers of the Gospel and preach with power. CHINESE lUAO CHRISTIANS Is not this the work of the Spirit of God? insists on is one of the hardest changes these people have had to adopt. Over 5,000 adults have been bap- When husband and wife tire of each tized on the three fields, and day other, why should they be compelled schools have been opened in a number to live with each other? so they often of centers. Elders have been appointask. There is, however, a strong con- ed in every village to conduct worscience growing in favor of the sacred- ship and to see that Christians live up ness of the marriage-tie. Hundreds to their principles. Some of these men of Christian homes is one of the re- are a success, some are a very bad suIts of the revival of 1904. failure.

Drunkenness was another sin of the Many of the converts have disap- Miao. On market days some Miao al- pointed us. Many still long after the ways got drunk, and sometimes beast- old rites, with their excitement and ly drunk. Every Christian is now a lawless liberty. Many have fallen into total abstainer. This has not come gross sin. The great majority, howabout as the result of a strong temper- ever, are still on the side of Christ, ance propaganda on the part of the and at the end of seven years one mlsslOnaries. The converts knew what drink meant to them, and when MR. POLLARD AND TWO MIAO CHRISTIANS they became followers of Christ they felt they must be new men, and so the gives glory to God for all He has done drink had to quit. A few weeks ago among these people. He answered the I was present at a Christian wedding. prayer and He gave the revival. In In the evening I went into the room where the male guests were to the number of over thirty. On inquiry,

CHRISTIAN

the three centers at Anshuen, Yunnan breaks into song. He may not under- Fu, and Chaotung, He prepared men stand the words, but he will recognize willing to love these people and to the tune. Away up on that hillside lead them into the light. Now from some may be singing with strong, five or six hundred villages and from sweet voices, so that they are heard thousands of homes there goes up all across the valley, "Crown Him every day praise to the one great God. Lord of all." Then, farther down, In these two dark provinces light has one may hear "There is a fountain come. Christ has found His own. filled with blood." Because these dark, Joy reigns. Purity is driving away immoral, drunken, ignorant hill people immorality, and cleanliness is fighting have learned the truth of the latter dirt and disease. As the traveler goes song they have learned to sing the along the side roads he sees folk shep- former. Because they have come to herding cattle and digging the soil, and the Christ of Calvary men will every now and again one or more "CROW~ HIM LORD OF ALL."

SYRIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION AT MARAMANA, TRAVANCORE BY REV. J. STEWART, M. A., MADRAS The Syrian Christians of India are introduced various reforms into their the descendants of those who in the worship and polity within the last first century of the Christian era re- fifty years largely as a result of the ceived the Gospel, as they claim, at work of missionaries connected with the hands of the Apostle Thomas. For the Church Missionary Society. They this reason they are called St. Thomas number probably about 100,000. Christians, and because their Scriptures and their liturgies are in Syriac, For hundreds of years the Syrian and also probably because they were Church was asleep, and had degenreenforced from Syria in the ages erated so that it was very little more gone by, they are called Syrian Chris- than one of the many castes among tians. They number upward of half the Hindus further than that it was a million spread over the native States Christian in name and did not worship of Cochin and Travancore. About idols. Within recent years, however, half of these are subject to the Roman a deep and wide-spread spiritual Catholic Church as a result of the era awakening has taken place chiefly of Portuguese domination, when the among the Christians of the Reformed Jesuits tried to compel obedience to party, altho quite a number of the the Roman See on the part of this an- Jacobites are also being affected by it. cient Church. To a certain extent they An annual convention for the deepsucceeded and the present Roman Syr- ening of spiritual life is held for a full ian Church is the result. The re- week and is attended by no less than mainder are divided into the Jacobites, 20,000 people. It had· its origin in a 200,000, owning allegiance to the Pa- great revival which took place some triarch of Antioch, and the Reformed fifteen years ago. The principal party, consisting of those who have speaker for at least twelve years of that period has been the Rev. T.

Walker, Church Missionary Society, began. The sound could be heard a missionary at Dohnavur, in the Tin- long distance up and down the river nevelly District. and on either side. On one platform the Metran or Metropolitan Bishop of This year he invited the writer to the reformed party was seated, on the assist in the meetings. only chair there, drest in a gorgeous robe of red silk with a belt of gold. Maramana, where the convention is He was accompanied by some of the held, is the village of which the first kattanars, or priests, and the Vicarof the reformers, Malpan Abraham general, who seated themselves on the by name, was pastor. It is situated floor of the platform. The speakers about fifty miles northeast of Quilon. were accompanied by thirty or forty The convention is not held in the kattanars, all alike seated on the floor church, but in a huge pundal erected of a second platform. At the beginon a sand-bank in the middle of the ning of each meeting notices regard- Pambar, commonly known as the ing the meetings of the following days Ranni River. The pundal w~s more and other matters were given out, and than 200 feet long by quite as many then the collection was taken up while broad, and could seat, by actual count the whole company joined together in of one of its many sections, 18,000 singing. people. At a little distance a smaller pundal was erected for the purpose of As soon as preliminaries were over, holding meetings for the women, while flags were hoisted as a signal that the close to the large pundal were two en- meetings had begun, after which no closed sheds used as prayer-rooms, for one was allowed to move about or men and women respectively. Close approach the punda!. This was done to the river-banks, on the other side to insure quietness and to enable the of the stream from the pundal, were vast audience to hear distinctly. numerous booths for the sale of provisions, in which a brisk business was The pundal itself is a flat-roofed done. structure composed of coconut-palm leaves resting on bamboo poles, which The convention meetings began on are in turn placed on teakwood sup· Sunday evening, March 5th, and con- ports. The teakwood supports are sisted of two general meetings daily, carefully put away at the close of the with smaller meetings in between. The convention for use the following year, morning or forenoon meetings were the leaves are loaned by the members given up to Bible readings and the of the church in the neighborhood for evening meetings were of a more gen- the week and are taken away when eral nature. By Tuesday probably 10,- the meetings are over. The expenses 000 or 12,000 people were present, and connected with the gathering are thus the number increased until Sunday, reduced to a minimum. For making when the huge pundal was crowded to announcements and toward the end of its utmost capacity with 18,000 Chris- the week also for giving addresses, a tians, and hundreds of Hindus stood megaphone was used, and proved very round the edge. The people were sum- effective in enabling the people to hear moned to the meetings by means of distinctly. two large gongs, which were sounded an hour and a half before the meeting Each meeting lasted about two

CHRISTIAN CONVENTION

hours, with the exception of the mis- sible hope, not only for the future of sionary meeting on Saturday, which the Syrian Church, but for the part lasted four hours; the number present that it is possible it may yet play in at it being about 17,000. This meeting the evangelization of India.

was of special interest, inasmuch as The closing day of the convention it is the first occasion (since they was Sabbath, March 12th. The pun- started their own Foreign Mission dal was crowded both morning and work last year) when one of their evening with a congregation three young foreign missionaries was pres- times as large as that which fills the ent to give an account of the work two large tents at Keswilck-18,ooo in that was being done and what was all. The attention throughout was being attempted. Another of the most marked, and at the close when speakers at that meeting was a young Mr. Walker led in prayer the whole man who had declined an invitation company spontaneously broke out in to become suffragan or colleague audible simultaneous prayer, thus givbishop to the Metran, preferring to go ing expression to the depth of feeling. instead as a simple foreign missionary. This continued for fifteen minutes and then ceased. Mr. Walker then prayed As the language in that part of and the Metran followed with the India is Malayalam, the addresses Lord's Prayer and benediction and in were given by interpretation, with the a few minutes the sand-bank was one exception of the missionary meeting, mass of white-robed people wending and a Sunday-school meeting the pre- their ways in every direction to their vious day, which was addrest mainly different resting-places. by the Syrians themselves in Malayalamo Those who acted as interpre- What the results will be it is diffiters were some of the most earnest cult to say. Those who were there among the kattanars, who were, there- have received new visions of what fore, quite able to enter into the spirit God requires of them, and new visions of what was being said. One of the of the possibilities that lie before interpreters was a young graduate them. God grant that they may be whose people were connected with the able in His strength to enter in and Jacobite section of the church. His take possession and to go forth to live sympathies, however, were with the for Him as never before.

Reformed and finally he felt led to o Thomas Arnold's Prayer cast in his lot with them. His father Lord, I have a busy world around was dead and he would have inherited considerable property from his grand- me ; eye, ear and thought will be needed for all my work to be done in father, but because of his connection this busy world. Now ere I enter on with the reformed party his grand- it I would commit eye and ear and father disinherited him and cast him thought to Thee. Do Thou bless them off entirely. He was invited to ac- and keep their work Thine, that as cept the office of Bishop and has through Thy natural laws my heart beats and my ?lood flows without any agreed to do so. The devoted, self- thought of mille, so my spiritual life sacrificing spirit shown by these may hold on its course at these times young men and others who could be when my mind can not conspicuously mentioned give one the greatest pos- t!lrn to Thee to commit each par- tIcular thought to Thy service.

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT FOR SPIRITUAL

BY REV. FRANK H. L. PATON Daylesford is a little country town sought his help, and as they placed in Victoria, where the Australasian their lives under the direction of the Students' Christian Union held their Holy Spirit they in turn became keen annual conference in January, 19IO. and successful personal workers. They The gathering consisted of picked men put their personal work under the and women from the universities and guidance of the Holy Spirit, and the colleges of Australia-about one hun- result was truly wonderful.

dred and thirty-seven in all. Toward the end of 1909 a group of The great spiritual movement which these men agreed to unite in special has since become associated with that prayer that there would be such an conference did not originate there but outpouring of the Holy Spirit at in Melbourne. It was at Daylesford, Daylesford that every student present however, that it developed such power would be led to make a complete dedi- as to mark an epoch in the history of cation of his life to Jesus Christ. It the Student Movement in Australia. was a daring prayer, but the members The root-beginnings of the Dayles- of that little band had seen such won- ford Movement may be traced back to derful things of late that they were 1906, when a student who realized the prepared for anything.

need of a deepened spiritual life gave The conference met in due course, himself to prayer for more power. and at the close of the first evening Gradually he discovered that Jesus three men walked out of the town to had sent the Holy Spirit into the world a clump of pine-trees on the hillside to for this very purpose, that He might pray. They pled with God for an transform men's lives and equip them outpouring of His Spirit, and they with power. With characteristic di- asked that if they could help any stu- rectness he placed his life under the dent by a personal talk the opportunity direction and control of the Holy would be made clear by the Holy Spirit that he might give Jesus the Spirit Himself. They shrank from complete mastery in his life. He did doing any personal work that was not this by a deliberate act of his own will, the direct outcome of the Holy Spir- and to make that act of will clear and it's leading, and so they put the whole definite to himself he put it in writing responsibility upon Him.

in some such words as these: On the second day the answer be- "From this day I give the direction gan to come, and by the third day the and control of my life to the Holy tide had set in so strongly that the Spirit, that Jesus may be glorified in Faculty of the Conference were pro- me." foundly imprest. They met in the So great a change came into his life evening and unanimously passed a as a result that he advised every man resolution accepting the individual who came to him to put his life on the dedication of life as the purpose of same basis. He felt the change chiefly God in bringing the conference to- in two directions: A gradual but con- gether and placing themselves in line sistent growth in his own spiritual with the manifest movement of His life, and a marked increase in per- Spirit. A time of earnest and solemn sonal work. Men came to him and prayer followed, and men felt that

DAYLESFORD

God was very near. Indeed, a kind of lives. We felt as if the Holy Spirit awe settled down upon the leaders as had been visibly present among us, man after man came and reve~led the and we knew that our whole life inner history of his spiritual life that would be very different in the days to he might find the secret of power. come.

Far on into the night the interviews It was, perhaps, natural that some lasted, and before breakfast next should look for a reaction after the morning eight men had made the com- tense life at Daylesford. But no such plete dedication of their lives. reaction took place. The movement The days that followed were unique was too deep and quiet and sane to be in the history of the student movement a merely emotional or passing experi- in Australia. Each night those who ence. It appealed to the will, and it had dedicated their lives met away out touched the deeps. Away from the under the stars to pray by name for warm fellowship of kindred souls, those who had not, and each day more met together for a definite religious men came under the power of the purpose, men still felt the power of Holy Spirit until every man in camp the Holy Spirit, and were still con- was facing the question of the com- scious of His leading. Their love for plete dedication of his life. Some saw Jesus grew in intensity till men opened the truth quickly and yielded gladly. out to them because they felt the Others passed through a period of drawing power of that love. Personal severe mental conflict and spiritual work increased in a marked degree, distress. But it was all so quiet and and other lives were one by one given sane that men felt that the Holy Spirit over to the guidance and control of Himself was at work. One after an- the Holy Spirit, and with each new other they dedicated their lives to surrender faith deepened into cer- Jesus Christ and placed themselves tainty. Students, graduates, teachers, under the direction and control of the business and professional men were Holy Spirit, until only seven were left led to fresh dedication of life, and re- undecided; and as each one did so ceived new power and blessing. From there came into his heart such a new individual to individual the movement sense of peace and power that his very is spreading, and it promises to be face was lit up, till other men noted the quietest, sanest and deepest spir- the change and wondered. itual revival that has ever come to Noone who was at Daylesford can Australia.

ever again doubt the fact that the The principles of the Daylesford Holy Spirit does come with directing movement are very simple, and may and energizing power into the life of be briefly summed up as follows: every man who is willing to place him- I. Jesus sent the Holy Spirit into self absolutely under His guidance the world to transform men into His and control. One of the leading min- likeness and to equip them with power isters in Australia said that he had for His service.

seen more fruit in that one week at 2. The Holy Spirit can do this work Daylesford than in all his previous only in the life that is placed com- ministry. To all of us it was the pletely under His direction and control most wonderful experience in our by a definite act of will.

3. The chief difficulties in the way mediately begins to bear fruit in this of this surrender of life are: (a) Un- direction, and growing joy and power willingness to give up sin, interpreted result. The Holy Spirit leads the suras anything that comes between a man rendered life through those experiand the closest possible communion ences that are best fitted to produce with Christ, or anything that comes Christlikeness of character and power between a man and the highest possi- in personal work. ble kind .of influence upon his fellows; (b) unwillingness to give up the will 7. This personal work is placed deto the control of another, even tho liberately under the guidance of the that other be the Holy Spirit. Men Holy Spirit, and the responsibility of shrink from the irrevocable nature of providing the opportunity is placed the act of will by which the life is upon Him. It is recognized that, owdefinitely placed under the control and ing to subtle differences in personality, guidance of the Holy Spirit. the Holy Spirit can use different men in different ways, and so the responsi- 4. When these difficulties are faced bility of bringing the right men into and overcome and the life is wholly touch is placed upon Him. This preyielded up, the Holy Spirit does come vents indiscriminating buttonholing with transforming and equipping and leads to the most fruitful kind of power. personal work.

5. Men are greatly helped toward 8. Prayer is recognized as the sua realization of the definite act of will preme method through which the Holy by which the life is fully surrendered Spirit works. A group of men agree by expressing it in writing. This to pray for an individual, and they makes the act of will clear and definite ask very definitely that the Holy Spirit by giving it expression and embodi- will lead the man whom He can best ment, while putting one's signature to use into the right kind of touch with the declaration gives a sense of solemn that individual. Each one is alert and committal to that position. ready to be used if the opportunity offers, and they continue to pray till 6. The result of this act of dedica- the man is won. tion is two-fold: (a) It does not result in the sudden creation of a full- 9. Bible study is emphasized along orbed character. You can not make with prayer as absolutely essential to a character as you can a watch. It maintaining the right kind of touch must grow and it must become per- with Christ. This alone will insure fect through stern conflict and suffer- continuous spiritual growth. ing. But dedication does result in a continuous growth toward the likeness 10. Obedience is the condition of .of Jesus, and it does lead to a won- abiding under the guidance and conderful intensifying of love to Christ trol of the Holy Spirit. A man must and to men. (b) The second result of obey the leading or it will be withdedication is that men are drawn by drawn. Briefly stated, these are the the growing likeness to Christ to open main principles underlying the Daylesout their spiritual difficulties, and op- ford Movement. Soon after the portunities of personal work grow in conference a representative group of a most remarkable way. The life im- church and educational leaders was called together in Melbourne, and the

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT

students told them of what had taken dedicating his life because it might place at Daylesford. Prayer and involve personal work, is now "burn- conference followed, and many men ing a path of light" through the uni- were imprest with what they could versities, and rejoices in the personal not but recognize as a deep work of work which comes unsought. A medI- God's Spirit. cal student, who reveled in sport but Another outcome of the Daylesford fought shy of Christ, is now living for Conference was that the Student Vol- one thing only-to win men to Christ.

unteers decided on a great forward A school-teacher was so deeply im- movement in arousing the churches to prest by the transformation wrought a deeper sense of their responsibility in the character and personality of for the evangelization of the world. her friend that she dedicated her own Just before this the Laymen's Mission- life, and is now a new power in her ary Movement had decided to organ- college. A woman student who did ize a provincial campaign by deputa- not believe in prayer is now so keen tions consisting of representatives of in prayer and personal work that she all the Protestant churches. The plan has been elected president of her Uni- was that a given town was to he versity Women's Union. A young visited at the same week end by the country minister has become so united deputation, and every Protestant changed with power through dedicat- church in the town occupied by mem- ing his life that he has set his con- bers of the deputation, ending up gregation on fire. And so one might with a great united meeting at night. go on for page after page without The Student Volunteers offered to co- doing anything like justice to the operate with the Laymen by sending marvelous results that are showing three of their number with each themselves in individual lives, and united deputation. This offer was thus multiplying themselves in all di- gladly accepted, and for twenty-two rections. Those who have keenly weeks the united delegation cam- watched this movement and noticed paigned the principal centers of Vic- how it moves along the line of mis- toria. The closing address at each sionary appeal, are convinced that town was always a solemn appeal for Goa is pouring out His Spirit upon complete dedication of life, and in this the Church in special measure to equip way the movement extended its influ- her with power to use to the full the ence right through Victoria. The com- marvelous opportunity which now pre- bined appeal of the laymen and the sents itself of evangelizing the world students has been most impressive and in this generation. Who will place fruitful. himself in line with this great move- With regard to individual results ment of God's by giving the guidance one hesitates to write lest one should and control of his life to the Holy seem to betray spiritual confidences. Spirit that Jesus may have the com- But all over Australia are dotted men plete mastery and be glorified in him?

who are filled with a new zeal and a Only in this way can the life be made new power in personal work. A young to tell to the utmost for the coming of doctor, who shrank for days from His Kingdom.

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, PH.D. Professor of Missions at Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

The impact between Christianity the war with Russia still continue deand a variety of Japanese social spite the fact that trade returns of the forces, like most mechanical contacts first half of 1910 indicate the highand collisions, is helping and harm- water mark in Japan's economic hising its cause. Thus the fact that Prot- tory-since much of the manufacturestantism gained its first adherents ing has been unremunerative. Such from the ranks of the Samurai, gave times of stress are not conducive to it a leadership unique among civilized the establishment of self-supporting non-Christian races. Tho they have churches and the liberal provision for ceased to exist under that name, one Japanese pastors which would make finds in the churches an unexpected such a profession attractive, or even proportion of men formerly of that possible, for many young Christians. rank, or else from the middle and Notwithstanding this relative poverty, higher classes of society. A writer in self-support is steadily rising. In 1900 The East and the West stated a year only 95 out of 443 churches were selfago that there were fourteen Chris- supporting, while in 1908 there were tians in the House of Representatives, among them three editors of impor- 169 out of 554, an advance from 21 tant papers and an eminent lawyer. to 32 per cent. The Kumiai churches As in the Diet, Christianity has about affiliated with the American Board eight times its share of representa- have become wholly self-supporting, tion, so in education, journalism, and except that some of them receive aid all that influences the higher life of from the Japanese home missionary the empire, Christians are dispropor- fund. So, too, one notes with adtionately prominent, a fact which miration the splendid response of Domakes greatly for the missionary shisha University's friends, who have cause. recently pledged over 180,000 yen ($9°,000) toward its increased en- This also has its drawbacks. Thus dowment. these highly educated men naturally feel more restive than would men of Japan's political status has an intilower orders in society when laboring mate relation to missions both at home under, or even on a plane of equality and abroad. Thus her former rewith, missionaries from the Occident. sponsibility for Formosa has been This cause of friction has materially greatly enlarged by the annexation of decreased within the last two years. Korea and her relation to Manchuria Another defect of this excellent qual- and the Liaotung Peninsula. In all ity of nobleness is found in the hesi- these sections there is the beginning tancy shown by Japanese pastors and of foreign missions from Japan as a even evangelists to work among the center. In Korea the missionary lower classes, thus reversing Jesus' cause will eventually be greatly aided law, "The poor have the Gospel because of the stability of Japan's preached to them." The Salvation generally beneficent rule and the en- Army with its special motto for last forcement of regulations providing for year, "Strenuous Effort," is excep- entire freedom of religious belief. tional in its labors for the lowly; and Already such men as the late Prince its record for that period of 3,737 in- Ito and the present Resident-General dividuals who were converted at the at Seoul, whose official pronouncedrum-head in 'the open air, or at the ment last September silenced the atmercy-seat in the indoor meetings, tacks of the Japanese press upon the missionaries in Korea, have proved of proves the efficacy of its motto. the utmost value to the work. Chris- Economic conditions have likewise tian responsibility for a nation not at all related to her has led to the beginaided and retarded the labors of the nings of a mission to the Chinese in year. The hard times occasioned by • From the Homiletic Review. Peking itself, a recent step consequent the religions of the civilized world." in part upon an experiment in another The past two years have seen a wide Chinese city some four years ago. As extension of Confucian societies which so many Formosans are really Chi- ordinarily have two important meetnese, missions there will affect the ings, or at least one, a year at which progress of Chinese evangelization di- distinguished speakers set forth the rectly, as well as by the establishment claims of that ethic upon the Japanese. of greater liberty and safety of life. Possibly a statement from a recent ut- terance by Professor Inouye of the Were it not for the hostile attitude Imperial University will be fairly repof two or three of our Western States resentative of its present aspirations. an American citizen would soon be His position is that the function of Conable to hold property in Japan in fee fucianism is that of supplying moral simple, but as the expectation is that education without the aid of any histhis right will be granted only where toric religion. "It directly points to there is reciprocity in this respect, our the goal of mankind, the universal and missionary boards will probably still eternal principle of humanity, apart need to hold land under a joint-stock from any religious dogma. For this company arrangement. This same reason we conclude that, tho the Pacific Slope opposition and the "war framework of Confucianism has alscare" articles which have appeared ready decayed, its soul, still living as during the year have alienated the in- before and forming the essential part terest of certain elements in society of present-day education, will conwho are more or less antagonistic in tinue to exist in a new garb for long consequence. The national self-con- ages to come." sciousness has operated during all the half-century of Protestant missions in So far as Jesus is concerned, a long Japan either to expedite or to retard article in the November issue of the the progress of Christianity. When Michi makes him one of two great it has appeared to favor national ad- pairs of Sages-Socrates and Confuvancement, it goes forward by leaps cius, and Buddha and Jesus. While and bounds; when it has threatened admitting the essential greatness of in any way national greatness, it has Jesus, he objects both to him and Budebbed again. On the whole, the tide dha in that as celibates they are hostile is rising at present. to the social foundation of all society. The article would add a third pair to No small part of Christianity's in- this roll of sagehood, Kant and Darfluence upon Japan is seen in the gen- win. eral desire to rehabilitate its ancient faiths, and to bring them into line with Buddhists have been readiest to the thought and methods of Christi- adopt the aggressive features of Chrisanity. The Shintoist is least affected tianity with which to press their modby this evolutionary process. Such ern propaganda. Professor Takakasu believers, now that the State has de- states that, with few exceptions, Budclared that Shintoism is not to be re- dhists are doing the preaching among garded as a religion, are in the atti- prisoners "after the best methods of tude of Professor Kunitake Kume, the Test, and thus render great servwho says of himself: "In what, then, ice to the country." They are holding do I believe? I can not answer that meetings for the army, at factories and question directly. I turn to the Shinto among the poor. They found associapriest in case of public festivals, while tions for the children, as well as for the Buddhist priest is my ministrant young men and women. Orphan asyfor funeral services. I regulate my lums, schools for the deaf and dumb, conduct according to Confucian max- charity hospitals, prisoners' aid sociims and Christian morals. I care little eties, free lodging-houses, and temperfor external forms, and doubt whether ance and reform societies are other there is any essential difference in the items named by Doctor Takakasu. Ac- Kami's (god's) eyes between any of cording to the Japan Times, "Some

Buddhist sects are bold enough to have ination alone, the Congregational, the adopted Christian hymns, and some fruitage in baptisms of the first four Buddhist temples are now used as months of last year was 750, as com- places for conducting marriage cere- pared with 380 in all of 1906. The monies after the manner of Christian work just alluded to has been mainly churches." Certain sects are decided- in the larger cities, but the meetings ly missionary in their activities, hav- have inspired the hitherto rather re- ing representatives in China, Korea, luctant Japanese pastors to ask for a Siberia, the Malay Peninsula, Hawaii, large number of missionaries from and on our Pacific Slope. The great home lands to push the campaign into Hongwanji Temple of the Shin Sect the rural districts.

is said to have sixty or seventy mis- The paper presented at the Edin- sionaries in Korea, and to have gained burgh Conference called conservative- twenty thousand converts. ly for an increase of missionaries dur- Evangelizing The Unreached ing the next decade of 25 per cent. These two hundred new recruits Following the jubilee of Japan's should be placed at strategic centers Protestant occupation, which occurred with a care also for advance along the in October, 1909, there has been a lines least resistance, rather than acrenewed interest in the work. On that cording to uniform units of populaoccasion the missionaries took an ac- tion. There is pretty general agreecount of stock, and with the added im- ment that they should always be assopetus derived from the late Edinburgh ciated with Japanese colleagues. The Conference a new attempt has been diffusionists, who are perhaps in the made to find a better alinement of majority, hold that the missionary is forces. Thus last summer a careful peculiarly fitted to open new fields, in survey of about one-fourth of the country districts in particular, because population has been made, with the re- of his greater independence and re- sulting decision that hitherto too little sourcefulness and his superior pres- attention has been bestowed upon the tige. Pastor Imai frankly states that country districts. With 57 per cent. in his opinion, with the exception of of the missionaries residing in eight specialists and other very exceptional cities, ranging from 287 in Tokyo to men, "missionaries do not shine in the 30 in Nagasaki, the distribution of larger cities, but the farther they go forces among small cities and towns up into the country, the more esteemed has been impossible. Hence the 80 and influential they are." The con- per cent. of the population usually centrationists, arguing from general counted as rural is the section which principles and from the marvelous is now to be more adequately cared achievements of Archbishop Nicolai for; tho "adequately" is not the word in this direction, would have most of to use of many parts of the empire, the missionaries stay in large cities, since there is absolutely no care for and there train Japanese leaders, who them at present. will· carry the Gospel more irresistibly An earnest attempt has been made into the smaller towns and villages.

this last year to reach the "thirty-five The past year has also seen another cities of over twenty thousand, more form of work successfully carried on, than two hundred cities of over ten that of reaching vast multitudes thousand, sixteen hundred towns of through the tercentennial of the foun- over five thousand, and thousands of dation of the city of Nagoya. Plans smaller towns and villages without a made two years since have material~ single worker." The former methods ized in a fruitful ninety days' cam~ of "concentrated evangelism" are giv- paign at the exposition there, and at ing place to those of "expanding evan- least a thousand heard the Gospel gelism." Tho only remotely resem- daily last summer. Of these more bling the Pentecosts of Korea, this than three thousand have given in effort is succeeding. In one denom- their names and have been assigned

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN

for further spiritual care to churches views seem to many simple supersti- near their distant homes. Being an tions. The recent renewal of the Uni- interdenominational movement, it has tarian mission has caused a breach strengthened the growing sense of among its adherents largely because, Christian unity. "If anyone has been with the return of the missionary and deluding himself that the preachers in his use of prayer in Unity Hall, there Japan are . . . unsound," Mr. Mc- was a strong protest by those J apa- Alpine writes, "the stirring Gospel nese who either regarded it as a waste calls that daily ring in that hall would of time, or else as arising from a gross rouse him to revise and reverse his misconception of the character of God.

opInIons. Nothing out of harmony In a long article a Japanese Unitarian with the pure Gospel is ever heard charitably excuses the position taken there, as is always the case when men by the missionary on the ground of grow profoundly in earnest to save his advancing age and consequent se- souls." nility. Within the year the Rational- The desirability of reaching indi- ist Press Association of London has viduals through Christian literature established a periodical in Japan, and sent in response to advertisements is through dinners and the press of the increasingly manifest. Nicodemuses country, they are urging their claims.

abound in Japan, and persons in re- Happily, because of Captain Brink- mote places who are slightly interested ley's love of truth and fair play, the in Christanity but who can not come Japan Weekly Mail adminsters well- to Christian centers are legion. Such deserved rebukes occasionally, as when persons have in some degree been a scathing and crushing reply was reached through this kind of work made last July to Sir Hiram S. Max- -"correspondence evangelism," the im's falsehoods relative to mission- movement is called, and at present aries and their inability to speak the Mr. Pieters is spending his furlough truth when discussing religion. Yet partly in the interests of a vastly en- Captain Brinkley is a frank critic of larged propaganda of this very re- the missionary body when such com- warding sort. Another class of literal ments are deserved.

"shuts-ins," the prisoners of the Hok- Latest Statistic. kaido, have during the past two years been wondrously reached by the Gos- The latest statistics of Protestantpel. From the Tokaichi prison it is ism, published last October in The reported that within this period nearly Christian Movement in Japan, contain two thousand prisoners have become the following among a multitude of practically a Christian community, ecclesiastical data: Communicants in most of them having been converted full membership, 60,635, or if probafrom their evil ways; and nearly all tioners, catechumens, and baptized the prison officials have followed the children are included, 75,608 memexample of the Philippian jailer. bers ; organized churches, 546, of which 296 have buildings and 172 are Modern Theology wholly self-supporting, including the Such notes of encouragement, as pastor's salary; scholars and teach- well as many others, like the campaign ers in Sunday-schools, 80,568; amount of Rev. R. Gerbold and Evangelist raised by Japanese churches for all Tonomura which has been successful purposes during the preceding year, from the Hokkaido to Korea, can not $I34,67I.50, which is slightly less than prevent the emergence of an under- six-tenths the amount expended in tone of apprehension. Thus Protest- Japan by the missionary boards, ex- antism is increasingly influenced by cluding missionary salaries and ex- "modernism,' sometimes of an ex- penses; 65 boarding-schools for boys treme sort. New theology and a non- and for girls, with 8,995 students; day miraculous Christianity appeal to the schools, including kindergartens, 84, Japanese mind, while conservative with 6,777 pupils; volumes published

during the year at miSSIOn presses, But none the less Japan can not but be 92 0,088; 15 orphanages with 761 or- influential. Tho China had only 4,237 phans; and 12 industrial establish- students learning in Japan last April ments having 278 inmates. More im- as against three times that number in portant than these from the point of 19°7, what nation is molding the opinview of administration are the mis- ions and lives of as many alien stusionaries from the Occident, 319 men dents from a single country as that? and 612 women, including 285 mis- And Korea has her young leaders to sionaries' wives; and even more im- the number of 686 in Japanese instiportant are the 1,164 Japanese min- tutions of higher learning-to be inisters and helpers and the 401 faith- fluenced for evil or for good in a land ful Bible women engaged in the thick which is not Christian, to say the least. of the fight. When these figures are Then, too, a great mass of harmful contrasted with the 218,517 Buddhist literature is going from the empire and Shinto temples and shrines pre- into China and elsewhere. Korea sided over by 216,712 priests and especially, with its marvels of Pentepreachers of those faiths, we realize costal fire, has seen thousands of that one Christian to about 700, and simple-minded folk press into the one Japanese Christian worker to 36,- kingdom. Surely the Church must 000 of the population are in a well- see their peril from incoming rationalnigh hopeless minority. Surely the ism and materialism incident to Jarequest for reenforcements and finan- pan's recent assumption of rule. cial support have abundant reason behind them. As Rev. T. H. Haden To make that leadership welcome said at the semi-centennial: "The and helpful, Japan needs Christian forces against us are overwhelming regeneration. The veneer of our civin number, well organized, skilfully ilization she has; its rock foundation led, and strongly fortified. It is only she sorely needs. You can not destroy because we are sure that Christianity feudalism in a half century, nor make is of God and that God is working Samurai into humble and saintly miswith us, that we are strong and of sioners-as a mass. "What is done good courage." for Japan," reads the Japanese section of the Edinburgh Commission's report Japanese Leadership on carrying the Gospel to all the non- Christian world, "is done for the whole "Japan leading the Orient-but Orient. . . . The educated portion of whither?" has become a missionary the population is already largely natucommonplace. That leadership is less ralistic and agnostic. Few educators pronounced than it was four years have any use for religion at all. Hence ago. The covert or open suspicion there is a process going on which, if that her earlier rallying cry, "Asia for unchecked, will make it very difficult the Asiatics!" really means Asia for for the Gospel to find entrance. Meanthe Japanese has diminished her influ- while, also, the transition stage will ence; and in China, because of ocular pass, and the country will settle down proofs of the proposition in the fate to more fixt modes of thought. It is, of Korea, Manchuria, and threaten- therefore, necessary to act quickly and ingly in the Liaotung Peninsula, it has give Japan without delay all she needs awakened apprehension and hatred. in the way of missionaries and educa- tional institutions,"

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY MRS. LILLIAN H. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA China and Japan, Korea's neigh- ing the one God, and while in Japan bors, loom so large geographically there is not the faintest trace of. such and politically that the tendency is to a worship, in Korea, tho a thousand underrate Korea; but when we re- lesser and unworthy deities now crowd member that this nation has a civiliza- the pantheon, the one great universal tion thousands of years old, that she Ruler is still worshiped at times by gave to Japan its Buddhism, its tem- the whole nation, and even occasionple architecture, and much of its best ally by private individuals. But the ceramic art, that her alphabet is the ancient purity of faith and worship second best in the world, that she en- has become sadly darkened, the najoyed a form of constitutional govern- tion has fallen from its pristine simment in the midst of despotisms, that plicity of faith, and with that fall has her invention of printing with mov- come decay, its old arts are •.)st, its able type preceded all others, that she old vigor is gone, and we fmd only has a population of over I 2,000,000, the ruins of its ancient greatness. and that she occupies geographically and politically a strategic position in Partly, however, through the openthe Far East, we must admit this peo- ing of its doors to foreign nations, ple is worth our very serious atten- partly through the introduction of Christianity, partly under the sharp tion. spur of national humiliation and the The ancient history of Korea is full influx of a flood of Japanese, the peo- ple are awaking and there is a new of interest, but especially so is its spirit abroad; a desire for progress earliest religion. The story of the and change, for an education, for the birth of a divine King from a virgin, power with which Western science through the overshadowing power of and art has armed their neighbors, the a divine Spirit, is unique, we believe, Japanese, the power of the white men in the mythology of the world. This of the West. King chose to be born that he might more effectually uplift the world by Of the twelve or more millions of coming into personal touch with men. this population, the Church has gained By him was instituted the monothe- in a quarter of a century-counting istic worship of the great Ruler of the even the newest adherents-200,000, universe, a worship conducted in roof- leaving at least 11,800,000 people still less temples, with the occasional sacri- untouched by the Gospel. What is the fice of sheep, and with prayers offered condition of these unsaved? What after cleansing the body with the are the probabilities concerning them in the near future if not reached soon? purest water.t What is the character of the Chris- This worship, taken in connection tianity developed where they are reached? What is the duty of the inwith the cold rice feast, in nearly dividual Christian in the homeland every particular so closely resem- concerning them? bling the feast of unleavened bread, their custom of sprinkling the side- Heathenism in Korea posts and lintel of the door with blood once a year, to ward off evil The condition of the heathen can spirits, and many other things, lead only be realized by those who, living almost unavoidably to the conclusion among themselves, know the privileges that in very ancient times they must and blessings of Christianity. To be have been in touch with divine truth, without succor in hours of direst perhaps through the Jewish people agony, to have none of the ameliorathemselves. tions of hard natural condjtions, which follow in the wake of Christianity, to While in China the ancient mono- have no philanthropic institutions or theism has almost died out, only the emperor on state occasions worship- * From the Christian Observer. t ::;~e Hulbert's "History of Korea," and Under wood's "Theisms of the Far East."

refuges for the poor, the insane, the keenness of perception which smarts, blind, the crippled, the orphans; to their lack at least of these things, so be saddled with unholy and grinding that to-day scarcely one of all these social customs, as the division of fam- unsaved millions but has a new ideal, ily life, child marriage, concubinage, tho a low one, that is, national inde- the tyranny unspeakable of the priest pendence, power education, wealth, and sorcerer, and the host of malevo- greatness.

lent spirits, are, tho terrible, the least The Koreans are not drowsily re- of the evils of heathen darkness, for clining, waiting and ready for the mes- when a man with a divine inheritance, sengers of the Cross to come and a spiritual life, a God-given nature, arouse them as they were a few years loses his knowledge of this, loses his ago; they are up and moving, and if divine hope, his spiritual ideal, and we would have that movement in the becomes "without hope and without right direction it behooves us to be God in the world," his misery is com- quick. There is no time to lose in plete, his damnation spiritual and Korea to-day. With political changes physical is begun, all other evils are have come new influences, new moral simply the attendants and concomit- forces, new dangers, which are losing ants of this. "This is life eternal that no time, wasting no opportunities, they might know Thee, the only true neglecting no open doors.

God and Jesus Christ whom Thou There is perchance yet time for the has sent." Christian Church to guide this move- So we find these millions of Ko- ment of a people in the right direction, reans like other millions of heathen, but if this opportunity is not speedily reduced very nearly to the level of ani- improved, they will soon be far out of mals in all essential partiCUlars, the sight, sailing with strange tides and intellect undergoing a gradual atro- adverse winds to wreck and ruin.

phy, as it is called, into action only Nothing can be more disastrous to for material and sensual uses, the old these nations and the world than that.

arts dying or dead, the old strength of like irresponsible children, they should.

heart and arm and cunning of hand be armed with the luxuries and weap- decaying, thought rising no higher ons which Christianity makes possible, than the thought of the animal; for without the moral and intellectual physical satisfaction and comfort, the poise, which the spirit of God only life they know has become little more can give.

than meat. Looking at the little that has been In Christian lands the diffused and accomplished, rather than at the im- reflected light of the Gospel is so wide- mense task that remains, forgetting spread, and the material and political the glorious opportunity before us, blessings which follow Christianity, and the corresponding fearful respon- so general, that the real fruits of a sibility and the immediate risk of tre- godless state are not so evident, and mendous loss which threatens us, the unbelievers do not themselves realize Church in America is beginning to that they are bereft of their real life. say, with fatuous short-sightedness, Only a mother knows the rapture of "Korea is nearly saved and needs no motherhood, only a Christian that of more help," or "Korea has more than the god-life, so these civilized heathen her share of men and money"; and if are unconscious that they are dis- this thought becomes general, in all inherited, poor, wretched, hungry, human probability, the day of grace blind, and naked. But in countries for the Church of Christ in this coun- like Korea, once awakened, the con- try will be past, one more golden op- trast between themselves and nations portunity lost.

which are profiting by the material "What is the reason these 11,800,- benefits of Christianity, are very 000 men have not been reached? Are sharply drawn, and they realize with they more conservative, or more dull,

AND THE

or more wedded to old beliefs?" Oh, their lips; of liquor dealers who have no; the reason is purely a matter of poured out their living in the ditches physics. Given a limited time and in complete surrender, of men who number of workers, the work they can cheerfully submitted to be completely do, even spiritual work, allowing all ostracized for Christ, forbi<lden the other conditions to be favorable, will wells, forced to drink from ditches, depend on these, too, as God has seen turned out of their homes, unable to fit to advance His Kingdom. buy or sell; of ladies of gentle birth, We have a singularly responsive, accustomed to seclusion, going out on sympathetic people, who are ready the roads to hold meetings in strange with remarkable zeal to take up the villages, and to peddle books; of lit- work of propagating the Gospel, but tle children going without their dinwith any race long opprest by heathen- ners, or working before dawn to earn ism it is necessary that a sufficient a few half-cents for Christ; of women number of foreign missionaries be on se11ing their hair, when they had noththe field for a period of years, how ing else to give, and farmers selling long, we do not yet know, to guide and the only ox to help build a church, of direct the work of the native Chris- women building a church with their tians, and to supplement it. It seems own hands, of hundreds of rings and to remain a self-evident fact, pointing hair ornaments sold for Christ. One with accusing finger, to Christian does not known where to begin or lands, that had a sufficient number of where to stop, but one can not avoid missionaries been sent to Korea, were the conviction that it all means wholethey sent even now, were sufficient hearted surrender, loyal love and per- Christian hospitals, schools and other similar agencies established and gen- sonal devotion. erously supported, almost the whole In each of several individual churches. land would to-day be E:hristian. They are not Gospel-hardened and indiffer- during the year, a thousand new beent, but are ready to receive new lievers have been brought in by the truth, they feel its need, but the fact is that the Church is sending too few personal work of believers; 76,066 men even to shepherd and nourish those who are brought in by Korean entire days of evangelistic work were Christians; and groups of new be- pledged during the winter by men in lievers are being neglected, because it attendance at the winter Bible conis a physical impossibility for the few ferences; nearly 700,000 Gospels of missionaries to properly care for Mark were purchased by Christians to them. give away to unbelievers, and during the winter and early spring nearly As to the character of the Chris- 5,000 women have traveled on foot tianity developed in Korea, a few over bad and dangerous roads, many words. Hosts of iIlustra..!ions crowd of them with their supply of rice on the mind when one tries to write of their heads and their babies on their this-illustrations seen every day, and backs, to attend Bible classes in the related by missionaries from every large stations. One old woman over station. Repeated instances of appar- seventy walked 40 miles to reach one ently hopeless and worthless drunk- such class; missionaries awake at midards, gamblers and renegades who night to hear Koreans singing in midhave become noble Christian men; of night prayer-meetings. A whole concriminals who on conversion have con- gregation gathers at 4 A.M. morning fest their crimes and gone voluntarily after morning in winter to pray for a to torture and death with songs on revival. These facts testify to the kind of Christians God manufactures out of Koreans. They are a living testimony to the present power of God.

EDITORIALS

BEGINNING AND CONTINUING very few instances are these methods adopted. The awakened interest is It is easier to start an evil story or allowed to wane and a dead level is a hurtful movement than to stop it. again reached, from which it is more On the other hand, it is easier to start difficult than ever to arouse the a good movement than to keep it Church. Pastors claim to be too busy, going. "To begin is poetry, to con- and church officers are too much pretinue is prose." It is easy to sow occupied to devote the time necessary weeds and tares on good soil, to start to work the machinery. We need a contagious disease, to set in circula- more prayer and more spiritual power. tion a baseless slander, or to awaken The emphasis must be placed in the the passions of a mob, and these will right place-right relationship with keep going with gathering momentum. God, and a desire to do only the things It is a little more difficult to plant which please Him. Then other regood seed, to establish a sanitary sys- sults are bound to follow; Ii fe will tem, to put the truth into circulation, find expression; love will find a way or to arouse a multitude to Christlike to serve. enthusiasm; and it is immensely harder to maintain these good things The Woman's Missionary Jubilee successfully. Committee hold up high hopes for the results of the campaign of last winter The same principle applies to the and spring. They ask that the vision great movements now so much in be translated into life, that a new vogue. Evangelists often do noble standard of sacrifice and service be work. They awaken individuals and adopted, and that the impulses awacommunities to a sense of their duty to kened be not allowed to die out. The God and men, but on the cessation of slimmer schools and conferences are special meetings these individuals and doing much for missionary education, communities lapse into sleep again. but nothing will avail except there be The real results of the Laymen's Mis- a new life and love of God implanted sionary Movement, the Woman's Mis- in the heart, a dependence upon Him sionary Jubilee Campaign, and the rather than upon men and machinery, "World in Boston" exposition are not and for difficult and unpleasant tasks seen in the large and enthusiastic at- a perseverance, a sense of duty and a tendance or in the immediate gifts; courage which will not give up or actheir real value can only be judged by cept defeat. "Therefore, my beloved the permanent impulse to more Christ- brethren, be ye stedfast, immovable, like character and more unselfish serv- always abounding in the work of the ice. The failure of any lasting bene- Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your fit is not necessarily or usually the labor is not in vain in the Lord." fault of the evangelists and leaders, but is due to the apathy and weakness ARE MISSIONS A CHURCH LUXURY? of the local men and women, who should help to maintain the standards When the devil is disturbed he beand keep up the work. A missionary gins to fight. In a recent number of sermon once a year or once a month a popular magazine there appears an will not make a missionary church. article, purporting to come from a The spirit and vision of Christ must clergyman, which objects to the low be maintained and manifested in the salaries paid to preachers, and implies life and character of the pastor and that the money given to missions is responsible for the fact that the minpeople and in all the services and work isters are underpaid. Old, often exof the Church. ploded, stories and refuted statements fill the article and attempt to prove The leaders of the Laymen's Move- that giving money and men to missions ment have planned extensive follow- is a waste. up campaigns, and have suggested excellent methods for keeping up the It is one thing to discover a case of interest in cities and churches, but in sickness and quite another to diagnose the command of Christ to "Go preach." it correctly as to its nature and cause, and it is still more difficult to prescribe 3. The present-day history of misthe proper remedy. It is doubtless sions shows their value. The Chinese true that the majority of preachers are greatly underpaid-and others are Christian Church has doubled in size overpaid at $600 a year. It is true since the Boxer rebellion ten years that some missionaries are overpaid- ago, and there have been an average and others would be underpaid at of twenty converts a day for every $6,000 a year. It is true that some day the missionaries have been workmissionaries live more comfortably than ma11y pastors of churches at ing in Korea. In various parts of the home, and it is true that the conduct world communities have been regenof foreign missions costs money. But is it true that missions are an unneces- erated and others have been transsary luxury which the Church at home formed through the preaching of the could better afford to do without? Gospel. If the author of the article Anyone who so argues is not only mentioned were suddenly shipwrecked densely ignorant of history, but is piti- on a coast where cannibals had been fully lacking in knowledge of the transformed into Christians, it would teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ. not take him long to change his mind about the value of foreign missions. I. Our Lord has taught and experience has proven that the missionary 4. But the fallacy and foolishness spirit and work are essential to true of the contention that giving to mis- Christianity. It can not be expected sions impoverishes the Church at home that those who deny the Deity and and decreases the pastor's salary has Lordship of Jesus Christ should mani- been proved wherever it has been testfest His spirit or obey His commands. ed. There never yet was a truly mis- They do not believe it is necessary, sionary spirited Church that did not and may not think it wise to seek the provide for those of its own houseconversion of the world or even the hold. The obedience to the command preaching of the Gospel for a witness of Christ brings with it His blessing, to all nations. But one can not be a and those who seek first His kingdom consistent Christian without acknowl- find that God does add all else that is edging the binding and compelling needful and best. One church (of character of the commands of Christ which the editor is a member), which to "go into all the world," and to "be is an example of many, was a few witnesses to all nations." Neglect is years ago paying a small salary to the disloyalty and a betrayal of a sacred pastor, had a mortgage of $r8,(X)O, trust. received about $500 a year from out- side sources to help pay expenses, and 2. History confirms the wisdom and was always running behind. The pasvalue of foreign as well as of home tor did not think of himself, but of missions. If it had not been for the his Lord and the kingdom. The church obedience of the Apostle Paul and his was giving $240 a year to foreign missuccessors the writer of the article re- sions and $roo to home. The pastor ferred to would be to-day a naked and preached missions and urged the peouncivilized heathen, in place of one ple to support their own missionary. clothed but not in his right mind. Our They adopted the individual contribudebt to foreign missions can never be tion plan, and immediately pledged paid by any sacrifice. We see the re- $1,000 a year for a foreign missionsult of natural religion in the savages ary. The church began to prosper of Africa, the fate of widows in India, forthwith. They increased the pasand the inhumanities in China. All tor's salary, built a chapel for $z5,(X)O, we have that is worth having we owe paid off the mortgage, gave up receiv- ing money from outside sources, and to God and those who have obeyed increased other benevolences fivefold –all in ten years. The people learned

the joy of giving, and every object nearly nineteen years, and have a con- felt the benefit. "There is that giveth gregation of not over 120 people, yet and yet increaseth; there is that with- I have received from those people in holdeth more than is meet and it tend- that period to help give the Gospel to eth to poverty." every creature, that so the Church Foreign missions a luxury? They might be completed, and the kingdom are a necessity, as necessary as that a come, over $II5,000 without special stream which is to give life on the effort, and without a missionary combanks near the spring shall flow on to mittee or organization of any kind. give life to the regions beyond. Stag- For the last six years they have avernation is death. aged over $8,000 a year for missions, simply by keeping their privileges be- A PASTOR'S TESTIMONY fore them by a few letters from mis- The cause of the poverty of the sionaries at every Wednesday evening Church at home, and the small salaries service, and occasionally one or two at paid to preachers, is not the loyalty a Sunday service. of men to Christ or their large-heartedness; the cause is the small caliber Our current expenses are not over of so many Christians that leads $3,000 a year, and these, with the them to seek gifts rather than to give money for missions, all come easily them. The following is a testimony and voluntarily, without a lecture or from one pastor: social or entertainment of any kind.

Do not say, "Can God ?" Thus Let every minister in a humble Israel in unbelief spake against God place be of good courage. Preach (Ps. 78: 19). Rather let us say, "Lord, faithfully that Jesus is God, that the it is nothing with Thee to help, wheth- whole Bible is the Word of God, all er with many or with them that have given by the Holy Spirit; that Jesus no power" (2 Chron. 14: II). In Christ saves by His precious blood all these days of great movements in re- who come unto God by Him; that He ligious matters where there is apt to ever liveth to make intercession for be more or less leaning upon, and fel- His people; that He is coming again lowship with, the world lying in the for His Church, and later, with His wicked one, perhaps unconsciously, Church, to judge the nations, bind the there are many hundreds of mini&ters devil, convert Israel, as Saul of Tarin small parishes who might be used sus was converted, and set up a kingof God to help Him work the field dom of peace and righteousness on which is the world, beyond their ut- earth; and you will see how God will most thought, would they but accept honor and bless His own truth. His plan for this age, and let Him, through them work out His eternal D. M. STEARNS. GER.MANTOWN, Phila., Pa., August, 191 I.

purpose. DR. JOWETT IN NEW YORK I feel constrained to bear a testi- mony to such as are willing to hear it. The advent of Rev. J. H. Jowett to I have been for over thirty-one years the leading Presbyterian cl1urch of the an ordained pastor, having in that American metropolis marks an era.

period three charges. I have never From intimate personal acquaintance had a large congregation, nor a mod- we are prepared to affirm that the key- ern church building, always a small note of his whole ministry will be es- building and, comparatively, a mere sentially a missionary one, in the best handful of people; yet I have seen sense. His opening sermon fully fore- God working, as many others might casts such a character for all his work see Him if they would, but believe in this Metropolis, and suggests no Him and live in the comfort of 2 narrow and contracted notions of Chron. 16: 9. what mission work is.

I have been in my present parish His sermon was a unique presentation of two texts which at first glance their salvation there will be no cor- seem rather divergent than conver- responding effort to redeem and save.

gent. The first was the familiar refer- He also demonstrated that out of ence to the Savior's compassion on the such compassion will be born first all multitude, whom He saw as a flock of pra'J'er, but not mere sentimental sup- sheep, scattered, shepherdless, harried plication, but the praying will be by dogs and wolves; and the second working. He who said "pray ye," said also, "go ye." He who once feels was the equally familiar comparison such compassion can not keep silence or remain idle. He will make use of of these same uncared-for throngs to prayer as the mightiest dynamic force a field of grain, ripe and ready for in the moral and spiritual universe the sickle of the reaper. and he will turn prayer to the Lord of the Harvest into action, himself He maintained that, beneath the going into the white fields to reap the difference of figure there lies an es- golden sheaves. sential unity of idea. It is the very fact that the great multitude are dis- The whole discourse might well be couraged, sick of themselves and their transferred to these pages as an arsurroundings and harassed by foes of ticle on the Vision of Human Need their peace and prosperity that consti- and the Passion for Human Life. And tutes their ripeness and readiness for we rejoice in such a foremost pulpit Christian effort and redemptive love. to have a foremost leader of missions The flock, needing a shepherd, thus re- at home and abroad. Dr. Jowett's sembles a field needing the reaper. marvelous sermon may well set the Souls ready to be ministered to and key to many another pUlpit. We need saved are like sheaves ready to be to feel the fact that no ministry reaped and garnered. reaches its true level that does not rise far above all provincial limits and ec- Then, having first so luminously clesiastical narrowness, to take in the expounded his companion texts and vision of a lost world and the misdrawn one essential lesson, Dr. Jow- sion at any cost to redeem it.-A. T. P. ett dwelt on the passion and compassion which the sight of the multitude awakened. He incidentally no- ticed how many words of beautiful UNWHOLESOME READING meaning seem to go wandering about like dethroned monarchs who have No less a man than Archdeacon lost their crowns. Among these words Sinclair has been drawing public at- is "compassion." It has ceased to have tention to unwholesome and vicious for us its deep meaning. The Lord reading. He says that the passion for Jesus restores its lost significance: in mere pleasure has invaded the sphere His compassion, four necessary ele- of duty; that parents do not now care- ments combine: first, a stainless holi- fully scan books which young people ness; second, a burning indignation read; and that an enormous amount against wrong; third, a personal fel- of pernicious literature, both in books lowship with the victims of sinful and magazines, has flooded the mar- habit; and fourth, a passionate desire ket. Cheap novelettes that not only for their salvation that leads to seIf- supply no high impulses for duty, but sacrifice for them. present false ideas and ideals of life With rare insight, Dr. Jowett and character are frequently tainted showed the need of these four ele- with the poison of vicious suggestion ments to combine in a true compas- and destroy an appetite for a better sion. Without profound sympathy with class of books. We need a missionary holiness and fierce indignation against effort carried on in this direction.

wrong, there will be no sensitive con- The effect of unwholesome reading science toward sin and no deep sense may be seen even in the intellectual of its grief and peril, and without fel· and moral character of the young, lowship with sinners and passion for and in the deterioration of family life.

MISSIONARY

ASIA to do is to effect a practical reform in the Buddhist ranks, to turn out a JAP AN-KOREA new class of Buddhist teachers, to save Buddhism from extinction. Altho Christianity as a Statesm",n Sees It there are among the Buddhists a small number of highly respected and highly At the opening of the new dormi- virtuous priests, they are known more tory and Young Men's Christian As·· as scholars and men of refinement sociation building at Waseda Univer- than as teachers of religion. The insity in Tokyo, Count Okuma, the fluence they exercise on the millions head of the university and a states- of professing Buddhists is infinitesiman of great experience, in a not- mally small. Speaking of the religion able address, said: "The springs generally, we may say that it has deof modern progress are to be found scended to the level of a sale of prayin the teachings of the Sage of Ju- ers and ceremonies for such payment dea, in which alone is to be found as people can be induced to make." the moral dynamic which can raise man above his sin and wretchedness."

What a Christian Hymn Did Japan'. Task in Korea A rich Japanese silk merchant sent Japan is taking hold in earnest of for the missionaries in his town, and its responsibilities in Korea. It is now entertained them most hospitably. He seeking to raise $28,000,000 for the told how, as a child, he had attended purpose of improving transportation a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he facilities. In the interior of Korea said, "right in the midst of my busi- there are hardly any roads deserving ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesus the name. Men or pack-animals transloves me, this I know,' come to me, port the necessaries of life. The farm· and, try as I may, I can't get them ers have practically no carts. Roads out of my mind." He then repeated are to be constructted and railroads the hymn from beginning to end, and are to be extended. Railroads in Korea added: "Tho I've lived my life with- are government property. At the same out religion, I feel that it is the most time the seaports are to be improved. important thing there is, and I want A basin large enough for six steamers my little girl to be a Christian; and will be constructed in the principal it is for that purpose," he added, em- port, Chemulpo, a port which at presphatically, "that I have placed her in ent steamers can not enter, and on the mission-school. that she may be- stormy days no cargo can be taken to come a Christian." or from the steamers.

Japanese Philosopher Against Buddha Bible Work of Koreans for Japanese Dr. Kato, one of the foremost of the The reality of the development of thinkers of the Flowery Kingdom, Christianity is witnessed by the fact says: "In recent times Buddhism has that the Koreans are conducting the done nothing but go from bad to work of Bible distribution among the worse, and it is to-day in a pitiable Japanese immigrants. The American condition. It is just living on the small Bible Society's work in the country is amount of more than half-spent ener- now an independent one. In its first gy that remains to it. It still suc- year of independence nearly 117,000 ceeds in giving a certain amount of volumes have been sold, which is an comfort to ignorant old men and old increase of 66 per cent. over the prewomen on whom its priests manage vious year. The Korean and Chito impose. It is not the Buddhist re- nese texts are printed together in ligion that is bad, but its professors. the new edition of the New Testa- As a religion, Buddhism is superiol ment. The Old Testament has just to Christianity, but Christian pastors appeared, and is being sold at fifty are greatly superior to Buddhist cents a copy. It is hoped to sell priests. What the sect should aim 100,000 within the year. Bible women are busily engaged in putting the thirds of the congregation sat outside Scriptures into the hands of the in the cold, warming their hands ocwomen of the country. Already this casionally by a large bonfire as they has borne no little fruit, and the con- listened to the story of God's love." dition of Korean women has wonderfully improved, an improvement due Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer entirely to the Christianizing influences at work. Mr. Bruen of Taiku tells of a blind sorcerer-the profession of witchcraft KOr"ean Christians in Earnest is in Korea reserved for the blind, as that of massage in Japan-who was On March 3 there was graduated a convicted of sin on hearing streetclass of 17 boys from a mission preaching, renounced his very lucraschool in Seoul, not less than 70 per tive business, and Sunday after Suncent. of whom will go into the minis- day groped his way IS Ii to attend try. A man's training class of 130 church. To learn the Bible he cut Ul' was held recently in Kongju. At Standard Oil tin cans into 5,000 small that time 260 days of preaching were squares with it hole through each. subscribed. There was also a class These he threaded on a string, makof 150 women in attendance. Thirty- ing indentations in different cornet:. two were baptized. to indicate various letters of the Ko- rean alphabet. The final consonants A Business Man and a Missionary he indicated with 2,000 pieces of wood of varying shapes. His plan was to Kank Won Suk, a member for 13 have a friend read out John's Gospel years of the church in Chemulpo, has while he formed sentence after senrecently moved to the island of Yoong tence by threading his tin and wooden Choong. He has been in business on squares on a string. Then by running the island for the past year, and in- his fingers over the crude types he cidentally has established a church of committed to memory the first six 60 members, which meets in his house chapters. Later, he heard from there. church-members about Mrs. Samuel Moffat's school for the blind at Pyeng Ministering to the Deaf Yang, and groped his way thither, 300 miles on foot. In a month he had There are 14.•000 deaf-mutes in learned to read by the N ew York Korea. A Christian school for such point system. He thinks that in three has been opened by a Korean Method- years he will have memorized the ist and his wife in Pyeng Yang. The whole of the New Testament. Now Bible societies are printing a million he is at work among the hundreds of copies of Mark's Gospel with the pur- Korean blind sorcerers. pose of putting on(' in every home in Korea. CHINA A missionary writes: "A large After the Plague crowd of fine-looking Koreans, mostly high class, listened very earnestly The plague in China is a thing of while I spoke to them as the Holy the past. The terrible scourge which Spirit led. After I had crossed a small in a few weeks carried off at least hill, three women and some children 65,000 people, has been successfully overtook us and prest into our hands a nice lot of large chestnuts, saying combatted and conquered. This is, that they wanted to hear more about Jesus. I stopt and taught them again, both directly and indirectly, a result ending in prayer together on the hiIl- of missionary effort. The conditions ,ide. Several months later I learned were far different from those existing that these women were Christians. in former days of plague and terror. . . . At the Christmas celebration The little band of mission doctors at Haiju, 1,500 gathered, tho the and nurses did not stand alone. church holds but 500. The doors and Scores of young Chinese physicians windows were thrown open and two-

trained in mission hospitals or the "shorn," who earnestly and vigorousmedical schools of Europe and Amer- ly exhorted their brethren to "come ica stood with them, and at the head forward." Out of the audience one of all was a Chinese physician, Dr. man at a time made his way to the Wu Lin Teh, a graduate of Cam- front. When he reached the platform bridge, England, and of the best a specially appointed operator held medical schools of Paris and Berlin. the queue out at full length, while another with a huge pair of shears lin. snipt it off. Rounds of cheers ac- compamed the operation. In another Suppreuion of Gambling part of the building 30 barbers were kept busy serving their customers. By way of dealing with the gam- According to the native newspapers, bling evil in the province of Canton, several hundred men that night took the Chinese Government has adopted their homeward way with their queues summary measures, such as Western in their hands. Through such innofolk can with difficulty understand. vations as this China is coming into Mr. Sherwood Eddy, who was in its new era.-Congregationalist and Canton during the week when the Christian World. edict of suppression came into force, writes: "Altho three-fourths of the Edueation Advancing bY' Leaps and revenue of the entire Canton province came from gambling dens, the new Bounds viceroy perceived that it was ruining the people. He issued a proclama- Six years ago in schools in the tion stating that gambling had gone metropolitan province of Chihli there through his people like fire and flood. were only 8,000 students, while now He substituted other taxes to meet there are nearly 250,000 in modern the needs of the province, and on schools. The schools conducted under March 29, the first day of the third the supervision of the Chihli Provinmoon in the Chinese calendar, all cial Board of iducation now include, gambling-houses were closed and their signs removed! A hundred among facilities afforded in the prothousand people assembled on the vince by the government, independent bund to watch the great procession, of missions and other schools, one to celebrate with rejoicing this bold university at Tientsin, one provincial innovation, and to create sentiment in college at Paotingfu, 17 industrial favor of the prohibition of gambling. schools, 3 high normal schools, 49 Floats carried on the shoulders of elementary normal schools, 2 medical men represented in picturesque drama schools, 3 foreign language schools, 8 the ravaging effects of gambling. The commercial schools, 5 agricultural figures of twelve great dragons were schools, 30 middle schools, 174 upper carried, some of which took 20 men primary schools, 101 mixed-grade prito bear. It was a picturesque sight, mary schools, 8,534 lower primary and took over two hours to pass.- schools, 131 girls' schools, and 174 London Christian. half-day and night schools.

A Publie Queue·cutting A Bible-school in Weat Cbina A missionary in China sends a de- Rev. J. R. Stewart (c. M. S.), scription of one phase of the great "bloodless revolution" which is to-day writes of a Bible-school which was so thoroughly gripping that country. held early in the year at Mienchuh- The occasion was a public queue-cut- sien, western China, and continued ting. On the floor and in the gal- several days. At one meeting the leries of a large tea-house were Christian natives were asked to give crowded some 1,500 or 2,000 people. their testimonies. One told a strange At one end of the building was a story. Before his conversion he had plat£ormoccupied by those already been in prison. While there, he had wondered much about the idols- which should he worship? If this one, would not that one be offended?

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

While thus thinking he fell asleep, Chinese who had learned the trade and dreamed that he entered a large while employed by the Presbyterian hall, [lere he heard whom he should mission press, and is now the largwO f ,po Some time later, he heard est in all Asia, employing over 1,000 the Gospel preached, and came to hands, all Chinese except about a Mienchuh. On entering the church, dozen Japanese. It is managed on the he said: "Why, this is the place I cooperative plan, sharing profits with saw in my dream." His conversion its employees. The net profits disseems to have been real and thor- tributed last year were $200,000, ough. Another told of how he had Mexican. The head of· every imbought a Bible some eighteen years portant department is a Christian, and ago, and had read it constantly. He sixty per cent of the men in responsihad, in consequence, put away his ble positions are Christians. idols long before he had heard the Gospel preached. The Part Played by Bible Soc:ietie.

A Notable Christian Gathering The following extracts are from Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil's new Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker writes in book on "Changing China" : the Herald and Presbyter about attending a provincial federal council: "Perhaps those who have done most The following missions were repre- to give the Chinese a proper concepsented: all of the Protestant mis- tion of Christianity are the Bible sosions working in Chekiang province, cieties, especially the British and Forexcepting one small mission of Eng- eign Bible Society. Ever since, with lish ladies; China Inland Mission, the optimism of faith, the translation Church Missionary Society, American of the Scriptures by Dr. Morrison was Baptist Foreign Mission Society, published in 1814, they have been American Presbyterian mission, South- scattering the Christian Scriptures ern Presbyterian mission, Southern throughout the whole of China, from Methodist mission, English Methodist Mongolia to Tonkin, and I am told mission. that those Scriptures are read by men in the highest positions, and with the There were 12 Chinese, 4 Ameri- most conservative antecedents in the cans, 3 Scotchmen, and 3 English- whole empire. It can not be doubted men in the council. We had some that the indirect fruit of their work warm debates, some delicate situa- has been very great indeed. China tions, and a fine time of fellowship. has, through the agencies of these The communion service was one of bodies, been brought into close contact the best things of the whole meet- with Christian thought, and has at ing, when the Lord's Supper was ad- last realized the true nature of our ministered by the Episcopalian arch- religion." deacon in a Non-conformist chapel. The bread was passed by a Scotch INDIA Baptist and a Chinese Southern Presbyterian. The cup was passed by a What India'. Census Tell. of Progreaa Southern Methodist and a Chinese Baptist (one of the pastors repre- The census returns with regard to senting the American Baptist Mis- Christianity are beginning to be made sion). Every delegate partook of the known. The local press published a Lord's Supper, the matter being thor- telegram from Simla, which says: oughly arranged before we decided to "Rapid progress continues to be made have such a service. with the conversion to Christianity of the aborigines of Chota Nagpur. The A Great Business Corporation number of Christians in the Ranchi districts, which in 1881 was only 36,- Secretary A. J. Brown reports that 000, had risen to 125,000 in Igor. The recent census shows that the The Commercial Press, Limited, was number is I77,ooo–an increase of started twelve years ago by Christian

over 40 per cent., as compared with dia),' and other questions were disthe number ten years ago, and of 466 cust and papers read on the subjects. per cent. as compared with 188!. The prime movers of the whole thing About 13 per cent. of the population were our friend Kashmiri Devi and of the districts are now Christians. one or two friends of hers. Kashmiri told me that there are a few women A Missionary's Testimony in India who (like herself), do occa- sionally go to a meeting where both In a recent address before the men and women assemble, but she American Ramabai Association, the said, "Those are the people who do Rev. Dr. R. A. Hume, for 37 years know and think about these things; resident of western India, declared what we want is to get the thousands that a higher ideal of womanhood is of ignorant women to know and think apparent there in the social advance- about them, and the only way for that ment of women. Centuries of stagna- was to have a conference for pardah tion seem to have ended. "You would lau.les." be surprized," he said, "to see the number of women's clubs now in In- India Evangelized by Indians dia in which are Europeans, Parsees, Mohammedans, Jews-any one–for "If India is to be evangelized, it intercourse and intellectual improve- must be by Indians," is now accepted ment." Especially noticeable is the as an axiom. In addition to the varidecline of the hateful custom of child ous Indian Christian associations, and marriage that has entailed wo on the Travancore and Cochin Native myriads of child widows. In Dr. Church Missionary Society and the Hume's home city, Ahmednagar, the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary average age of a Christian bride is Association, which are all more or 17. He views these changes as due less "home missions," there are two in no small degree to the indirect in- indigenous Indian missionary socifluence of the Pandita Ramabai, eties. The Indian Missionary Sowhom he regards as the most remark- ciety of Tinnevelly, founded in 903, able of Indian women. Her work for commenced work among the Telugus high-caste child widows, begun in in the Nizam's dominions in 1904 1889, has expanded into the great with a single missionary. Now there educational and industrial establish- are 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, ment at Poona, near Bombay, where, assisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrywith the help of her daughter, Mano- ing on pastoral, educational and evanramabai, she mothers a family of gelistic work. There are Christians some 2,000. in 28 villages, containing over 900 catechumens and 242 baptized con- An Indian Women's Conference verts. The National Missionary So- ciety of India, of which Rajah Sir Miss M. Major writes to the C. M. Harnam Singh is president, was S. Gleaner: A little time ago there founded on Christmas, 1905. It has was a conference held in Allahabad on its rolls 1 I missionaries and II which was quite unique, I think, in helpers, working in the United Prothe history of India. It was a vinces, the Punjab, Bombay (two "Women's Conference," and was at- districts), and Madras. tended by Hindu, Mohammedan and Christian ladies to the number of The Rajputana Jubilee about 5,000, some of the leading Ranis and princesses being among In the broad and populous native those present. "Social and marriage state of Rajputana, in Central India, reforms," "the education of women," the Free Church of Scotland has "the necessity of a special curriculum maintained a mission for 50 years, and books for girls' schools different with the characteristic ability, devofrom that for boys' schools" (a very tion and persistence of the Scotch sensible and necessary thing for In- missionary. In observance of the

MISSIONARY

event, a jubilee mela was held at the How a Hindu Was Converted station of Beawar, to which the Christians gathered from all parts of Rev. A. Andrew writes to The Mis- Rajputana. Following the form of a sionary Record as follows: "Last mcia (the name for great religions week there passed away in his eightygatherings of the Hindus), this Chris- third year an honored Indian worker tian celebration showed a very dif- in the person of the Rev. P. Appayu. ferent character. He was born in the Salem district, and belonged to the Chatty caste of Hin- The Missionary Record recalls dus. When he was over twenty years some reminiscences of one of the of age he became an earnest seekelpioneer missionaries, effectively con- after truth, and was dissatisfied with trasting the early days, when the mis- the existing Hindu worship with its sionaries were repeatedly robbed, rites and ceremonies. Several tracts even of their clothes while they slept; and handbills bearing on Christianity when the people could not account and the spiritual life came into his for their presence except by suppos- hands, which he read with much ining they were vulgar criminals, who terest. Eventually he was convinced had fled to avoid a shameful death; of the truth 'of the Christian faith, in short, when there was nothing but and made known his convictions to misunderstanding and separation be- two of his Hindu friends, who were tween missionary and people, where also imprest with the truth. None of now there is contact and opportunity. these had as yet come in contact with any Christian worker. They resolved The Salvation Army in a New Field to proceed to Madras and visit Rev. John Anderson. This was before the General Booth has recently an- railway was made. They accordingly nounced that the Salvation Army had had to make a journey of over 150 new operations in view in India, that miles in an ordinary jutka or country he had seen Lord Morley on the sub- conveyance. Mr. Anderson gladly reject, who was at once deeply interest- ceived them, put them under Chrised. "There are 3,000,000 of people tian instruction, and baptized them in in India who live by robbery in va- 1854. . . When the Chingleput rious forms," went on the General, congregation was organized he was "and we propose to take charge of ordained over it as the first pastor 1ft them if the Government will furnish 1888." us with the land reservations, such as those given to Red Indians in the A Bitter Wrong to Converts United States. Given suitable land, we will endeavor under the influence The Indian Pioneer calls attention of religion and kindness to teach these to a condition of things affecting the criminals to earn an honest living." Christians in one of the native states The settlements of Sainsiyas in the of India, which certainly ought not to Kheri district have been specifically be permitted to continue. In Mysore mentioned as being about to be placed a convert from Hinduism has to face under the Salvation Army. The Meth- very grave civil disabilities and peodist EpiscoPil Church has been work- cuniary loss. In 1907, two converts ing in that '-listrict for some years had their claim to share in the family and has between two and three hun- property struck out by the state dred Christians among this class, most courts; and there have been cases in of whom since their adoption of the which fathers who had become Chrisfaith have lived respectable lives and tians were disallowed by the courts to some of whom have been freed by the retain the custody of their children. local authorities from police super- Yet, as the Pioneer points out, a convision. If the proposed plan is carried victed murderer's claim to a part of out such cases deserve consideration the family estate was admitted. It and the interested mission should be is stated that permission to introduce consulted.

a measure put forward by the Chris- Reforms to Come to Tibet? tians for a repeal of the act which legalizes these wrongs has been "sum- . The Dalai Lama of Tibet has been marily rejected" by the Legislative interviewed by a hustling journalist, Council. Mr. W. T. Ellis, and he is reported to have avowed his intention, when Legal Rights of Hindu God. he returns to Tibet, of following the example of China, and sending Tibet- In March the judicial committee of an young men to America to receive the Privy Council heard a petition for a Western education. He also said special leave to appeal from a judg- that he would open Tibet, and even ment of the High Court of Madras in Lassa itself, to foreign trade and a somewhat singular case. The peti- travel. tioners and respondents were trustees of different Hindu temples. Counsel MOSLEM LANDS explained that when a temple is dedicated provision is made for the god to The Jews and Palestine take suitable exercise; roads must be made and dedicated for that purpose; In a recent article, Dr. Gottheil, and other gods must be excluded from professor of oriental languages in these roads, as in the event of two Columbia University, spoke of the gods meeting, dire catastrophes would Jews as the real "builders of Zion." result to the village-no more children He says: "I see signs of this in the would be born, and the cattle would Palestinian colonies, where men are cease to breed. The petitioners, there- striving valiantly and daringly with fore, had claimed to exclude the re- many problems. I see it in the new spondents from using certain roads in quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron Moexercising their god, and the re- she), the only one where an attempt spondents had brought a suit in the has been made to approximate Eu- Court of the District Munsif for a ropean standards of hygiene, saludeclaration that they were entitled to brity, and order. I see it in the new take their idol through the streets in Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its question. The suit was dismissed with pretty homes and its Hebrew 'Gymcosts, and the decision was affirmed by nasium'; in the Jewish 'Technicum: the Court of the. District Judge; but which is being built at Haifa; and in the Madras High Court had granted the agricultural experimental station, the injunction. Against this the peti- to be financed from America. In a tioners sought leave to appeal, alleging word, the immigrant Jews from Eastthat the question was purely one of ern Europe, who have kept some of Hindu law and religion, which were the ancient ideals in their modern inseparable, and that by Hindu law make-up, are destined to be the leadone god could not be carried outside ers in a new Palestine." the limits of his processional ambit so as to enter upon the processional am- Outlook for the Young Turks bits of other gods. How did their lordships settle this dispute? Lord According to Dr. Dillon, in The Macnaghten pointed out that the Contemporary Review: "At present streets in question were public streets; Mahmoud Shefket Pasha, the brilthat, as members of the public, each liant soldier of Young Turkey, is god had a right to use all such streets; the virtual dictator of the empire. and that if disturbance occurred the Behind the Cabinet looms up the inpolice would interfere and keep the visible Committee of Union and Progpeace. Their lordships, therefore, ress, which is as much a secret sowere unable to advise His Majesty to ciety as is that of the Carbonari. Tht grant special leave to appeal. committee is all powerful. Life and property, legislation and politics, re- ligion and the army are in its hands. And from its decree there is no ap- peal." . . . "Recently there was

MISSIONARY

a visible squabble among the invisible told of the number of Moslem scholmembers of the Unioil and Progress. ars and officials who are quietly It led to changes in the Cabinet, and studying the Bible. More than once was expected to culminate in a dicta- the native officials who have been extorship pure and simple. Djavid Bey, amining graduates from Assiut Colthe Finance Minister, who was the lege have themselves, without a book, authorized representative of the com- conducted the examination into the mittee, and the -most eminent member student's knowledge of Christianity. of the Cabinet after Mahmoud Shet- Once the questions were so learned ket Pasha, was compelled to resign. and searching that the governor had He and General Shefket had long to be reminded that the students are been at loggerheads. The Jew of not advanced theologians. The sim- Salonica, as Djavid is termed, is a plicity of United Presbyterian worman of inexhaustible resource, a veri- ship and their devotion to the Book, table Ulysses. He had chosen his even in song, have apparently apground very carefully; he had pre- pealed to the Moslems, who are oppared a rival for the dictator in the posed to all liturgy. Converts in person of Mukhtar, to whom he had their own churches are said to be the portfolio of the Marine Ministry the only Egyptians who know anyoffered. But his scheme proved un- thing about the art of self-governavailing against force-probably be- ment; they all manage and support cause it had not time enough to ma- themselves. From Assiut College the ture. Mahmoud Shefket Pasha re- evangelistic bands go forth weekly to mains master of the situation." preach the Gospel; and the Christian spirit among the students is so strong NORTH AFRICA that the Sabbath I chanced to be in Assiut, 60 students united with the Christian University in Cairo church. The average is roo a year. There are practically no non-Chris- William T. Ellis writes from Egypt tian graduates. And of the college of an imperial plan that has assumed alumni of 256 men, 104 are preachsomething more than theoretical pro- ers, 69 teachers, and 23 physicians- . portions. This is a projected Chris- a most astonishing record. So far as tian university in Cairo, an institu- my observation goes, Assiut Christian tion of the high grade of the Syrian Training College is the most nearly Protestant College at Beirut. The ideal of all the educational instituprospects are good for the early tions on the mission field." realization of an institution that would mean to active Christianity all Why Africans Prefer I.lam that El Azhar means to Islam. Cairo is the logical place for this essential Islam is getting in a deadly work, force in the new anti-Moslem cam- which complicates the problem for paign on which Christendom seems Christian missionaries. The creed of determined to enter, for in Cairo the Koran does not interfere with British rule guarantees some degree slavery and polygamy and offers no of freedom of speech and action. The ideals above the sensual and material, immediate presence there of a Chris- thus rendering the transition from natian university would powerfully re- tive superstition both easy and agreeact on the intolerance and antiquated able. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: methods of El Azhar." "The African Moslem, listening curi- ously to the new teaching says: 'Yes, What a Chri.tian College i. Doing I believe most of that already; but our Mohammed promises as much re- Mr. Ellis also says: "Despite the ward as your Christ, and for far less success of their work as a leavening self-denial and sacrifice. Your Bible influence and in making actual con- requires truthfulness; not so the Koverts from Islam, these missionaries ran; and we Africans often find the retain the good will of their Moslem neighbors. Extraordinary stories are

lie convenient. No; since the two years. Natives who were afraid to paths lead alike to heaven, I choose visit the market for fear of being the easier way." captured as slaves, can now trade freely, and travel unarmed in parts New Stations in North Africa of the Protectorate where formerly only large parties fully armed dared Two new places are being entered venture. Intertribal raids and famby our workers in North Africa this ily feuds, and looting of caravans and year. One is in the mountains of traders have now almost ceased. The Kabylia, the other is Oran, one of social and general condition of the the most important cities of Algeria. Protectorate improves year by year, Dr. William E. Lowther goes to especially since 1907, when the pres- Oran, where his work is among a enr civil system superseded the forvery large Spanish population. Our mer semi-military administration. entrance into that city was largely influenced, Bishop Wilson writes, by Tithing Among African Saints the earnest appeal of an evangelical Spanish missionary, who was himself Right over the equator there is a unable to meet the opportunity in little Protestant Church of 200 mem- Oran.-World Wide Missions. bers just dug out of heathenism du- ring the last ten years. Every mem- Slavery in Morocco ber of the 200 is a tither. Their money is in the form of a bent cop- From a report to the Anti-Slavery per wire resembling a large hairand Aborigines' Protection Society, it pin. This money comes in bunches appears that slaves are systematically of ten, and out of every bunch the carried from port to port in Morocco, native Christian takes out one and in the open market. Mr. Mackenzie brings it into the treasury of the says: "Taking the slave trade of Lord. If he goes fishing and has a Morocco City as a basis, when Mr. good catch, before he reaches home Naim and myself went to the slave- he takes one out of every ten fish market there were 25 black slaves for to the village market and sells it to sale, and there were certainly plenty swell his love-offering to Christ. Not of buyers. The market is held twice only one penny in ten and one fish in a week; so it may be taken that 40 ten does he pay, but one member in slaves a week are dealt with, without ten is given to the Christianizing of counting the private sales, which can neighboring tribes. not be less than ten a week. This makes 50 slaves a week, or 2,600 a Meeting the Moslem Menace year, changing hands in Morocco City; and I am of opinion that not The indications are unmistakable less than ro,ooo slaves are bought and that Islam is reaching out in her sold in the whole country in the propaganda to remote regions. For course of a year. Add to that num- years her advance southward in Afber 30 per 100 to cover the mortality rica has been noted, but it has been of capture, and the march across the ascertained that even in South Afdesert, say altogether 13,000 slaves. rica she is becoming a power to be reckoned with. It has been discov- Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast ered that there are as many as 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion of the According to a report of the Gold Dark Continent. The Student's Chris- Coast Protectorate ( Northern Terri- tian Association of South Africa has tories), there is great improvement in recently been held at Graaff Reinet, the social conditions of the people. which was attended by 200 persons, It is declared that murder, man- including delegates and speakers. slaughter, robbery with violence, kid- The urgency of the Moslem menace naping of children, and slave-dealing, was laid before the students, and in which llsed to be prevalent, have response thereto they unanimously decreased considerably in the last few

I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71I

and eagerly adopted the following should stand still in its efforts to resolution: "In view of the iacts carry the Gospel to the peoples of the presented to the Conference, be it re- island; and, while the directors are solved, that we express our conviction sadly obliged to decline to render the that in order to meet the need of Af- help that is required in order to make rican heathenism, and to face the a mission to the Sakalava possible, it Moslem onslaughts in this continent, will not be easy to explain to those the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ ignorant but longing people the real urgently and immediately requires a reason for the refusal to help them." great increase in the number of student volunteers for the mission field, The Missionary Islanders and especially of those who intend to take the full medical or normal train- In the South Sea Islands zeal for ing course, that the threefold increase the spr~ad of the Gospel does not dein the medical and educational mis- crease. The number of volunteers sionary staff, called for by the World for work in Papua has not fallen off Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, either in Rarotonga or in Samoa, may be brought about." The volun- and now the Gilbert Islands are beteer spirit was strong in the meeting. ginning to take some small share in There were 20 volunteers in the num- this common Christian enterprise. ber of delegates to the association at Large numbers of Chinese laborers the beginning of the sessions, and have been introduced into Samoa by this number was increased by 34 the Germans, and the Samoans are others who signed the declaration, organizing efforts to Christianize and 20 othen have committed them- these invaders. From Samoa contriselves to the same purpose, but must butions to the society's funds have wait one year or more in order to be during the past five years, gone up of the required age before signing. year by year to a remarkable extent, and from Samoa the society has re- THE OCEAN WORLD cently received about $23,000 as the contribution of the churches toward Progress in Madagascar general missionary work for the past year. The London Missionary Society is able to report: "It is a striking The Young Filipino testimony to the reality of the work that has been done in Madagascar Bishop Oldham sends us a clipping that the membership of the church from the Philippines Free Press, has steadily increased, notwithstand- which is eloquent in its story. "The ing the new non-Christian and anti- most hopeful factor in the Philippines Christian influences which have been to-day is the young Filipino. In his exerted. The Malagasy church is do- hands is the making of the future of ing all it can in the support of its these islands, and through the public own missionary society among these schools he is being well equipt for outlying tribes, but the work of evan- the task. Time was when it was gelization needs to be carried on with charged that the schools were turnmuch greater force of men and effort ing out young men who were fit for than can be expected from this young nothing and cared to be nothing but Christian community, and the direc- 'escribientes,' but very little is heard tors have quite recently received. of that now." through their district committee, a touching appeal from some of the Malaysia Pushing for Independence Sakalava people, begging them to send missionaries for their instruc- . It is encouraging to find the tion. It is difficult for them to un- Methodist Malaysia missionaries givderstand that the society which first ing thought to the possibility of mabrought the Gospel to the island king the native churches independent. They are important enough to stand on their own legs foursquare to every

wind that blows. The Message gives ago that within two years 10,000 vent to the following unofficial views: new societies and 1,000,000 new mem- "Malaysia would be better without bers should be enrolled, has been acany alliance other than fraternal. It cepted and exceeded. During the may· be necessary to demonstrate to two years, 10,345 new societies have many at home whose geography is been formed, and 1,002,500 new memweak and knowledge of foreign mis- bers enrolled, and the remarkable sions superficial, that Malaysia is a thing about the report is that 7,000 vast empire in itself, with a popula- of these are young people's societies. tion larger than Japan or the Philip- These additions bring the world-wide pines, and an area as extensive as enrollment of societies up to 79,077, that of the United States. China can with a membership of 3,953,850, do much for us by furnishing trained which is the hig-hest in the history of men of the better class to evangelize the society. Of these, 57,589 are sothe multitudes of Chinese in our field. cieties in the United States and But our destiny is not an alliance Canada, while China has 781 soeither west, east, or north, but to be cieties, and India 1,337. a great and fruitful field second to none. General conference, editors, Growth of Salvation Army Work and others will save themselves time and subsequent trouble by accepting In an old building in Philadelphia, this view and acting in harmony where previously chairs had been with it now." mended, the Salvation Army had its beginning in the United States in AMERICA March, 1880. Its report for the last year, just issued, shows the tremen- Three Years of Sunday-school Work dous growth which it has attained in the last 30 years. Outdoors last year The Thirteenth International Sun- it is stated that 173,000 meetings were day-school Convention closed it~ ses- held, attended by 15,000,000 persons. sion in San Francisco on June 27th. In halls the meetings numbered 215,- Great interest attaches to the report 000 and 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,- of the general secretary, Mr. Marion 000 children came to them. The Lawrance, which shows that the total number of Sunday-schools in North number ot converts claimed to have America is 173.459, with an enrollment of 16,617,350, a net gain for been made by the Army last year the past three years of 1,507,178. This was 46,554. A few years ago Army would indicate that 1,376 new mem- hotels were started to take the place bers joined the Sunday-schools of of the mean and poor ones often North America for every day of the maintained for private profit. Last year. A remarkable feature of the year no fewer than 1,961,677 lodgreport was that 1,193,422 conversions ings were provided. are reported in Sunday-schools for the three years since the convention A Gift of a Million for Mission. met in Louisville in 1908. These figures indicate that throughout the The News Bulletin of the American Sunday-schools of North America Board has this statement concerning there has been an average of over the gift of $1,000,000 at one time to 1,000 conversions a day during the its treasury: "Not long ago two of past three years. the officers of the board arrived in Boston, bringing a million dollars in Christian Endeavor Moving securities, the most notable gift ever made to the American Board, and At the Twenty-fifth International one of the greatest g-ifts to foreign Convention recently held at Atlantic missions in all history. It was given City, the general secretary, Mr. Will- as an endowment for the higher eduiam Shaw, stated that the challenge cational work in the board's colleges issued by President Oark two years and theolog-ical seminaries in its 20 missions. The name of the donor is

19r r] GENERAL MISSIONARY

withheld from public announcement Christian Indian. in Canada at present, but it is one of America's great names in philanthropy and mis- At a meeting of the Society for sions. The committee have for many Promoting Christian Knowledge, the months been collecting data, and have Bishop of Keewatin, after describing determined the use of the income for the vastness of his diocese, said that the next year. Critical needs of many the whole of the Indians were memyears' standing can now be partially bers of the church. They were a met. Practically all of the boa¥d's simple, nomadic people, who had acseminaries and colleges will receive cepted Christianity without very much substantial aid." difficulty. The Bishop gave instances of great distances traveled by the A Hundred New Missionaries people for the purpose of kneeling at The largest number of missionaries sso the Lord's table. In one case an ever sent out by one denomination in one year will be sent out by the For- Indian traveled miles, and passed eign Mission Board of the Northern three nights sleeping- on the ice on Presbyterian Church during the pres- his return journey. The society's ent year. One hundred have already publications had done more even than been accepted, and will sail in July, the living missionary for the spread August, and September. This large of the Gospel, especially the Book number of new missionaries has been of Common Prayer, in the syllabic made possible by a recent bequest to language, which the Indians carry the board. with them on their journeys and prize very highly. Phenomenal Growth of Temperance Sentiment Churches in Porto Rico There are 25,000 municipalities in A church census of both Protestant the United States, and· about r8,000 and Romanist churches in 23 municiof them have abolished the legalized palities, containing 40 per cent. of the saloon. And 1,732 of the 2,892 coun- population of the island, shows a toties in the United States have voted tal Romanist attendance of 8,094; of "dry." Whoever says that the liquor Protestant, 8,870, an excess of 776 in business is not being curtailed had favor of tile Reformed churches. better look up the records. Protestant mission work is hardly 10 years of age, while the Church of A Thank-offering from Red Men Rome has had a monopoly of the island for nearly 400 years. Last August the Indians at York Factory, on Hudson Bay, in the dio- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cese of Keewatin, "accepted treaty" and gave up their right to all lands Enlargement in the Oldest Society except their reserve. The government in return undertakes to make The Society for the Propagation of an annual capitation grant. The Sun- the Gospel has decided to enlarge its day after the treaty payments had membership. The original charter been made the Indians intimated to places the control of the society in the Rev. R. Faries that they wished the hands of its incorporated memto make a special thankoffering to bers; these members were persons God for the good fortune which had subscribing one guinea per year, or come to them. Accordingly a col- in the case of clergy those who raised lection was taken up, and the total in as much as two guineas per year. cash was $II4. This is was decided It has, says the Mission Field, long to use, partly in repairing the old been greatly desired to place the conchurch, and partly for the new mis- stitution of the society on a more sion-house. democratic basis, and to enlist the ac- tive support of many unable to sub- scribe as much as a guinea per year. It has at la.st been decided to bring

into existence a new body of mem- writer says: "In one part of Bobers who will not be asked to sub- hemia some people, awakened by the scribe more than a minimum of 55. reading of the Bible, became dissatisto the general fund of the society, fied with Rome, and met together belt who shall be entitled to attend every Sabbath for the reading of the the monthly meetings of the society Word of God, also to sing and pray. and shall be represented on the A man came a day's journey in a stdnding committee. The present boat to these people, asking them to number of incorporated members is let him have a Bible, so that he about 8,800. might learn some parts by heart, and relate the same to his neighbors, who THE CONTINENT were without Bibles.

Dr. Warneck's Epigrams Methodist College in Rome This world-famous scholar and At the last session of the Italy friend of missions left behind these Conference, under the appointment sententious sayings relating to mis- of Bishop Burt, Dr. B. M. Tipple sions, each one overflowing with assumed charge of the Methodist spiritual wisdom (see also page 672) : College in Rome, tho he will still re- tain the pastorate of the American The missionary who succeeds in church and the presidency of Reeder writing a thoroughly good practical Theological Seminary. primer renders no less a service than he who succeeds in writing a learned Says the report then given: "Our argument against heathen philosophy. Methodist College is perhaps the most important of all our institutions in the God's opportunities are man's obli- peninsula at the present time. We gations. must have rnore men for our minis- try, and to measure up to the stand- The patience which can wait is a ards of the New Italy they must chief virtue in missions, since it de- be splendidly educated. Then, too, livers from many unnecessary com- Italy sorely lacks a great body of plications and defects. educated Christian laymen. The state schools and universities are quite It is not the case that we are too destitute of any spiritual force. A great to concern ourselves with mis- heavy responsibility rests on our sions-mission work is too great a Rome College to provide a Christask for us. tian education for many a young man in the rising generations of the The chief power of missions in the new nation." future lies in the native church. MISCELLANEOUS The kingdom of heaven is like a field of grain growing up under How the Great Religions Differ natural processes, not like flowers in a forcing-house. The great types of religious belief in the world are best seen by contrast. The proclamation of the Gospel Such contrast is forcibly presented in sounds the death-knell of caste. the following summary: The Mos- lem seeks Mecca, the Hebrew J eru- Awakening in Bohemia salem, the Catholic Rome-each look- ing for the Holy City; the Protestant A writer in the Quarterly Reporter goes to the inner chamber, and shuts of the German Baptist Mission de- the door. Examine these facts. The clares that in all parts of Bohemia Moslem finds the tomb of a longthere are religious awakenings. The dead man; the Hebrew finds only a 6th of July, the birthday of J olm waH against which to wail; the Huss and the day on which he was Catholic finds a self-beleaguered Roburnt, is kept as a great holiday in Bohemia, especially in Prague. At that time houses and windows are decorated, and on the hills bonfires are lit: moreover, addresses on Huss are given, and crowds of people in the streets sing Hussite songs. The man cItIzen; the Protestant finds the hymns into theLaoslanguage. The only "Father who seeth in secret." hynm-book used by the Laos Chris- Missionary Briefs tians was prepared by him. For long years to come the people of God in The Founder of Christianity urged that country will sing the hymns of His people to pray for a peculiar ob- faith and love which Dr. Wilson ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, brought to them.

but the laborers are few. Pray ye On March 24th, his eightieth birth- therefore the Lord of the harvest, day was celebrated at his home in that He will send forth laborers into Lakawn. At the dinner Mrs. W. C.

His harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, Dodd proposed a toast which included that the only special subject of prayer the following characterization: that He named is so seldom heard in "I offer to you the name of one our pulpits ?-J. A. Broadus. whom we all unite in honoring; one of The goal of human history is the the two founders of our Mission; redemption of the world. If the field loved and loving father of all who of Christ and the field of the Church have come after him; bringer of life is the world, so the field of every and light and song into the lives of the man with the love of God in his heart Laos people; lover and friend of every is the world.-J. Campbell White. Laos, with a heart big with prayer and If believers should sit down in ease blessing; pastor and preacher; emi- and appropriate all spiritual blessings nently faithful, with his finger on the to themselves and their own friends heartstrings of his people; true evan- immediately around them, must they gelist; translator of Psalms and proph- not be condemned as guilty of a dis- ecy as well as the Songs of Zion, honest attempt to embezzle the treas- the poetry of the Bible and the poetry ures of His grace ?-Alexander Duff. of the Church in all ages; 'Sweet Psalmist' of Laos Israel; octoge- OBITUARY NOTES narian, with years like the full rounded Jonathan Wilson, D.O., of Siam ears of corn, with the seven fruitful years of Pharaoh's dream ten times re- Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., the peated and ten more added, with no veteran missionary to the Laos of blasting years of famine, in between; northern Siam, died at Lakawn, Laos, 'Precious in the sight of the Lord' in on June 3d. his life; partriarch, poet and saint- Dr. Jonathan Wilson." Dr. Wilson was appointed a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. . John McCarthy, of China. A., to the Choctaw Indians in June, 1856, and in 1858 he was transferred Another veteran fallen! The sud- to the Siam Mission. He sailed den and unexpected news has come March 9th of that year in company that John McCarthy, of the China In- with his wife and Rev. Daniel McGil- land Mission, finished his course on vary, D.D. The journey was made June 2 rst, at the age of seventy-one.

by slow sailing vessel and they did He was born in Dublin, Ireland, and not reach Bangkok. until Tune 20th of sailed for China October 12, I 866.

the same year. Mr. Wilson in 1863 Upon arrival in China, in 1867, with made a long journey of 600 miles into his wife and young family, he pro- the then wholly unknown country of ceeded to Hangchow, where Mr. Hud- the Laos. That voyage was the his- son Taylor was located. Here for toric beginning of the Laos Mission. some years he remained, eventually as Dr. Wilson was a man of abilitv and nastor of the church, having as his col- culture. a graduate of Jefferson- Col- league the late Wong La-djun (Uang lege of the Class of 1811, and of Lai-ts'uan), for whom he had a strong Princeton Theological Seminary. He affection and high esteem.

had marked musical and poetic ability, In 1872 he moved to Chinkiang, and and wrote or translated over 600 for a time had oversight of the work in Anking and the Anhwei province. ment of Roman Catholics and their At the end of J anaury, 1877, he started conversion to the religion of the Bible. to walk across China and arrived in Of recent years the mission has been Bhamo, Burmah, where the British au- at 33 I West 57th Street. In his New thorities forbade his return. York ministry he was the means of 161 priests leaving the Roman Catholic He was a man of strong faith, untir- Church. ing energy, and unflagging zeal, with a consuming love for the Chinese, and Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, of Greece passion for their salvation; a man also of strong views and strength of pur- Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, who has so pose. He had to the end implicit be- long been a valiant leader in aggreslief in the principles and practise of sive evangelical effort in southeastern the mission, and a lifelong personal Europe, died recently n in Athens. devotion to Hudson Taylor. Friends who have visited Greece and inquired into the actual facts have Caleb C. Baldwin again and again used terms of thanks- giving as they told of manifest fruit to The Rev. C. Baldwin, D.D., died at the glory of God as a result of his la- bors. his home in East Orange, N. J., on He lived to see a great change in the July 20, at the age of ninety-one years. attitude of both Greek officials and He was one of the first Presbyterian people toward himself and other missionaries at Fuchau, China, where, evangelicals. Persecution and other during his fifty years' service, he trans- evidences of hatred gave place to tollated the entire Bible into Chinese, erance, because it came to be seen that compiled "The Catechism of Christian the Protestants were no less patriotic Doctrine," as well as a Chinese-Eng- Greeks than their neighbors. lish dictionary of 3,000 pages. He was born in Bloomfield, N. J., on April Sixty years ago Dr. Kalopothakes I, 1820. He was graduated from was a medical student in the Uni- Princeton Theological Seminary in versity of Athens. He became inter- 1846. A few years lated he married ested in the progress of Christianity Harriet Fairchild, of Bloomfield, and among his people on account of the upon his ordination, in 1848, in com- persecution directed against the Amerpany with his wife, he was sent to the ican Board missionary, IRev. Jonas Fuchau post by the American Board of King, who had been in Athens since Missions of the Presbyterian Church. 1829. In 1895 he came back to spend his last days near his old home. On Dr. King's imprisonment and subsequent expulsion from Greece on Rev. James A. O'Connor, of New York the ground of blasphemy against God and the Virgin Mary, Dr. Kalopo- Rev. James A. O'Connor, fou~d;;: thakes determined to devote his life to and pastor of Christ's Mission, New the cause of religious liberty and re- York City, died July 26. form. When he began his work in 1858 there were only three Protes- "Father" O'Connor was born in Ire- tants in Greece. Later he took the land and came to America when a agency of the B. & F. B. S. and pubchild. He was trained for the priest- lished a paper The Star of the East. hood in Baltimore and San Sulpice There was then strong prejudice Seminary, France. His parochial against the circulation of the Bible in work was done in Chicago. He was modern Greek. More than once he for eight years a Roman Catholic and other colporteurs narrowly espriest, but forty years ago he left that caped death. N ow there are nine orcalling. Later he came under the in- dained preachers and evangelists and fluence of D. L. Moody, was converted a number of flourishing Protestant and founded Christ's Mission, for the communities. instruction of Protestants regarding Roman Catholidsm and the enlighten-

THE MISSIONARY

AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. come unto Christ to find life and joy. By Samuel F. Clarke. Illustrated. The sketches are exceptionally well 12mo, 315 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & written, and give a vivid picture of Scott, London. 1911. some scenes from Indian life.

To most readers, Southwest China THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. is an undiscovered country. The Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 50 cents, cloth; tribes who inhabit it are so remote 30 cents, paper. Central Committee from traveled routes and so infre- on the United Study of Missions, quently described in books of mis- West Medford, Mass. 1911. SI011S and travel, that the readers of Mr. Clarke's well-written volume have Here is a new book on the study a treat before them. The author of comparative religions, published by has lived in China for 33 years, 20 the Woman's United Study Commitof these being spent in Kweichow, in tee. As may be judged from the Southwest China. name of the author, it is a study from the Christian viewpoint, which The first division of the book deals considers Christ as the light and the with the tribes and their customs, and only true light of the world. Dr. the second part with Christian work Speer's purpose in this comparative among them. Until recently there study is first to discover the points were few Christian converts in of contact and separation in order Kweichow and Yunnan, but with the that Christianity may be presented last few years there have been great to adherents of other religions; secspiritual awakenings among the non- ond, to point out the fundamental Chinese tribes. Many villages have differences which justify the missionbecome wholly Christian, and others ary propaganda; and third, to show the power of Christ and His religion are nominally so. to meet the needs of all men. After There is great need for more work- describing each religion, Hinduism, Buddhism, Animism, Confucianism, ers in this district. It is ripe to the Taoism, and Islam, in theory and harvest, but the laborers are few. The practise, Dr. Speer quotes from Chrisstory of life and work there is full tians of Asia as to their own opinion of fascinating interest, and Christians of these religions, and devotes the of all classes will be imprest with final chapter to answering objections signs of the working of the Spirit of to the claims of Christ to supremacy, to setting forth Christianity as of final God. and absolute authority and worthy of universal acceptance. The superiority IN KALI'S COUNTRY. By Emily T. Sheets. of Christianity is seen in its fruits Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. in domestic, social business, and na- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. tional life. The evils so prevalent in non-Christian lands are largely be- Every missionary land offers great cause of the influence of the prevailopportunities for striking and original ing religions, while in Christian lands tales of romance and pathos. The the evils are in spite of the teachings stories in this volume are not by a of Christ and His apostles. missionary, but by a traveler who has nevertheless wonderfully caught the Such a book is valuable to any local color and spirit of India. The Christian, and is especially useful as tales are well told, and show the char- a text book for study classes. Chrisacter and customs of India-the fakir, tians have everything to gain and the missionary, the Hindu worship, nothing to lose by a fearless, fair the native convert-some are disap- comparison between their religion and pointing in incompleteness; they are any other in the world. Many have sketches rather than tales and show foolish and false ideas of non-OlTisthe Indian life more than they give tian faiths, and too vague an idea of stories of Hindu lives. They are sad the superiority of their own. A carereading, on the whole, for they show the sin and heart hung-er of the people who have not the way of peace in their own religion, and will not

ful study of Dr. Speer's argument living authorities on Islam. His best will act like a tonic to such as are known work is "Mekka," but he has honest, but uninformed or indiffer- also contributed important articles, ent. notably on the question of the veil, THE CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. zakat, and on special phases of Islam lllustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 15. 6. Oli- in Malaysia.

phant, Anderson, & Ferrier, Edin- The present volume comprizes four burgh. 1911. lectures delivered before the Ne- derlandsch-Indische Bestuursacademie. In brief space the author tells much about Egypt and the people. It is The first treats of the spread of Isnot altogether seen from a child's lam, especially in the East Indian viewpoint, but is simply told and Archipelago; the second gives a interesting. The "topsy-turvy cus- sketch of Islam as a system; the third tQms" and Mohammedan childhood deals with the Dutch colonial governwill be especially attractive to chil- ment in its relation to Islam; 'and the dren. The incidents from daily life last lecture, entitled "Netherland and make it much more readable than if Her Moslem Population," deals with it were purely descriptive. The pic- the future of Islam in this part of ture presented shows clearly the need the wodd, especially as related to of the Gospel to bring happiness and modern culture and Christian missuccess in this life as well as in the sions. life to come. In the first lecture he takes up the The Rescue Magazine, a quarter- question as to the causes and methods of the rapid spread of Islam in Maly published in Atlanta, Ga., is de- laysia, and concludes that, altho the voted to the rescue of the fallen as religious motive was supreme, and well as to prevention from this awful there were economic and social realife. The editor (who has had many sons as cooperative factors, one can years' experience in rescue work), not explain the propagation of the paints in vivid colors the tragic life Moslem faith solely on the ground of of girls of the underworld-their the preaching of Islam, as does T. complete blight-their utter ruin and W. Arnold, nor as a compulsory destruction. (25 cents per copy, or economic movement, as do Dr. Becker $1.00 per year. 1019 Fourth Nation- and the Italian savant Caetani; the al Bank Building, Atlanta, Ga.) chief factor in the spread of Islam was the sword. "The supreme cause NEDERLAND EN DE ISLAM. Vier Voordrach- for the spread of the faith, both ac- cording to the letter and the spirit of ten Gehouden in de N ederlandsch- the sacred law, must be found in eIn. dSisncohueckBHesuturgurrosancjea.dem12iem. o, By Dr. Leiden. E. J. Brill. 1911. 101 pp.

The importance of this contribution methods of forcible propagandism.

to present-day knowledge of Islam is The Moslem law considers all 110n- evident, both from its title and from Moslems as the enemies of the great the author's name. No less than 35,- monarchy of Allah, whose opposition 000,000 subjects in the Dutch colonies to His rule-which is solely by Mos- profess the faith of Mohammed (that lems-must be broken down." (P. 9.) is, about one-seventh of the total There are some interesting observa- population of the Moslem world), tions on the real character of Islam and there is no other government, not as a missionary faith, as compared even excepting Great Britain, which with Christian propagandism. The has had a larger experience with the Great Commission for Moslems reads, Moslem problem, and has from time not "Go and teach all nations," but to time modified its policy to meet "Go bring into subjection all the the exigencies of the situation as has nations." Conversion to Islam is an the Dutch Government. The author easy matter, and consists of a con- is well known as one of the leading fession of faith, without reformation

of character, change of conduct, or be an association of the Moslem naspecial preparation for admission into the new brotherhood. The old hea- tives with the Dutch colonists nwoht icreh~ thenism or animism remains a con- while political and national, is trolling factor in Moslem culture, not only in Malaysia, but in Northwest ligious. The suggestion is given that Africa, in Egypt, in Syria, and even in Arabia. "The unity of God is missions in Java could cooperate with veiled by a countless number of living and dead saints, and the ritual of Is- the government, especially by establam is crowded out by magical practises. The missionaries of Islam in lishing hostels on a Christian basis Malaysia can not be compared with those of Christianity. They were for Moslem students who are receivmostly adventurers and fortune hunters who entered pagan districts, and ing the higher education in governwere then assisted in their work by the newly-won converts. It is inter- ment schools. (P.93.) esting to note that the author admits (p. 20), that in certain cases the One can judge from this brief out- Dutch Government facilitated Moslem propagandism by appointing Moham- line how important these studies are medan officials in pagan districts. for all who would have a just con- In the second lecture special attention is given to the doctrine of the ception of the perplexing problem of infallibility of the Moslem community (gemeente), as one of the ele- Islam in the Dutch possessions. A ments of strength in the system, to the regulations as regards non-Mos- word of criticism is necessary. Dr. lems according to the Koran and traditions, and to the fact that the codi- Hurgronje affirms that the Dutch fication of Moslem law has become impossible by the development of Is- Government is not favoring Islam, lam itself. He shows how the attempt on the part of the French and in proof states that the Moslem failed in Algiers, and how it is not desirable in other Moslem countries newspapers of Turkey and Egypt ac- under Christian rule. cuse the government of an exactly In the last lecture the author opposite policy. We do not think sums up his conclusions that education is the supreme need of the pres- the missionaries would agree with ent crisis. As in Turkey, in Egypt, and in Syria, so a modern education him. is disintegrating Islam to such an extent that altho the system as such We commend these studies to the is not capable of reform, the Moslem community is making rapid strides attention not only of missionaries, toward modern culture. He makes a strong plea for giving the natives but of all those who have to deal a larger share in the government by furnishing them with a higher educa- with government administration in tion, and while admitting that those who support missions are aiming at Moslem lands. an even higher ideal of cooperation, he considers their work far from ON TRAIL AKD RAPID BY DOG SLED AND hopeful, and believes that there can CANOE. By H. A. Cody. Illustrated.

12mo, 202 pp. $1.00, net. J. B. Lippin- cott & Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

This is an unusually stirring story of missionary life and adventure from the history of Bishop Bompas, who worked among the Indians and Eski- mos of North America. It is a story well told for boys and girls, and is even more interesting to adults than is the more complete biography. Many uninteresting details of the first vol- ume are omitted in this, and new mate- rial is added.

As a pioneer missionary among the Indians and Eskimos, Bishop Bompas found these tribes in a savage state. The comforts of civilization had not reached them, so that this is a story of hardship and danger, fascinating to every reader, old and young. The in- fluence of the volume is also uplifting, without appearing to be didactic or de- sirous of pointing out the morals. Few missionary biographies will be more interesting to young people.

DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELow." By TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By Will- Kingston deGruche. Illustrated. 8vo, iam Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. $2.00, 144 PP. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. net. George H. Doran Co., New York.

Missionary life in China is full of HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections variety and incident. This story of the and Observations. Rev. A. E. Moule. experiences and work of a young 343 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Hodder & medical missionary and his bride in Stoughton, New York. Hang Chow is no exception. Humor and pathos, love and tragedy, all find THIRTY-FOUR YEARS IN POONA CITY. By a place in the narrative. It is a real- Rev. E. F. Elwin. Illustrated. 109 istic picture of the life, and gives many Pp. 2s., net. Mowbray, London. valuable facts relating to opium-smoking, leprosy, insanity, and the Chinese BURMESE SELF-TAUGHT, WITH PHONETIC philosophy of life. The doctor and PRONUNCIATION. By R. F. St. John. 6s. his wife are charming Christian people Marlborough, London. -well worth knowing, if only through the printed pages. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. Purser. Preface by Right Rev. A PRAYER BEFORE THE LES.SON. By Philip A. M. Knight. Illustrated. 246 pp. E. Howard. 16mo, 153 pp. 50 cents, 25., net. S. P. G., London. net. The Sunday-school Times Co, Philadelphia, 1911. THE ISLAND OF STONE MONEY. By W. H. Furness, M.D., F.R.G.s. Illustrated, Public prayer is an art that is de- 278 pp. $3.50, net. ]. B. Lippincott veloped not in the school of man, but Co., Philadelphia. of God. It is no simple matter to pray day after day or week after THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Rev. Donald week without wearing those who hear Fraser. Student Volunteer Missionon earth and in heaven. Mr. Howard ary Union, London. 1911. has given us these 153 prayers, v.<thout sameness or formality, and yet BARBAROUS. MEXICO. By John Kenneth with real vital practical petitions and Turner. 8vo. Cassell & Co., New a spirit of reverence and worship. York. Each prayer is connected with some Scripture lesson. It is a valuable little THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By C. book for Sunday-school officers and C. C. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles teachers. C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

NEW BOOKS ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Macdonald, D.D. 375 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. Co., New York. By George William Knox, D.D. 12mo" 204 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton's Sons, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM, AND RELIGION: AN New York. 1911. ANSWER TO CRITICS. By Lord Avebury. 241 pp. 4s. 6d., net. Longmans, Green FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Okuma. 2 yols., 8yo, 1,262 pp. $7.50, & Co., New York. net. E. P. Dutton's Sons, New York. 1911. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, PIONEER BISHOP OF NEW ZEALAND. By F. W. Boreham. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W: Petrie Wat- Illustrated. 160 pp. 15. 6d. Part- son. 8vo, 389 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dut- ridge, London. ton's Sons. 1911. AN OUTPOST IN PAPUA. By A. K. Chig- THE JAPANESE NATION IN EVOLUTION. By nell. 375 pp. lOs. 6d., net. Smith, William E. Griffis, L.H.D. 12mo, 420 Elder & Co., London. pp. $1.25, net. Thos. Y. Crowell & Co. 1911. WHAT WE Do IN NYASALAND. Compiled by D. S. Y. Mills. 266 Pp. 2s., net. THE CONVERSION OF INDIA; OR, REcONCILIA- Universities' Mission to Central Af- TION BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND HIN- rica, London. DUISM. Being Studies in Indian Mis- sions. By Emil P. Berg. 16mo, 238 AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS pp. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate IN TROPICAL AFRICA; BEING THE BIOG- RAPHY OF GWEN ELEN LEWIS, MIS.SION- Hill, E. c., London. 1911. ARY TO THE CAMEROONS AND THE KONGO. By George Hawker. Illustrated. 352 pp. 3s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- don.

CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOLO- GY. Evolution and Recent Science as Aids to Faith. By David A. Murray, D.D. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1911.

THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. Introduction by Coningsby Dawson. 12mo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George R. Doran Co., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1911

HUNDRED AND EIGHTY~SIX CANDIDATES ON THEIR WAY TO BAPTISM, IJ..OILO, PHILIPPINE

THE JARO CHAPEL AND CONGREGATION, ILOILO THE GHOWING CHUHCH IN THE PHILIPPINES

C£he dM{ss{onary CJ(e~iew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.1 JANUARY, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.1 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FACTS AND FIGURES FOR 1910 cumulation of greater power to over- The outstanding missionary facts of come them. He is leading on and His the past year are ably presented by Dr. people are learning to follow more Julius Richter on another page. No unquestioningly and more closely. The student of missions can fail to see statistics for the past year (see table signs of awakening in the Church at facing page 8) give evidence of in- home on the subject of the Christian's creasing gifts to missions in spite of duty to the world and the need of commercial unrest. In America the greater energy and cooperation. We increase amounted to nearly $600,000, also note with thanksgiving the evi- and in the past ten years the income of dences of. the power of God on the the societies has nearly doubled. In mission fields, and believe that many England the increase last year was workers are coming to realize more about $1,500,000, an amount similar to definitely that the world must be won the increase in America a year ago.

by the Spirit of God using His chosen The German societies report an in- and submissive instruments and re- crease this year of $100,000, and last generating the hearts of men. year of $220,000. The totals for the There are mighty difficulties in the Christian world give an increase in way both at home and abroad-the gifts from home churches amounting worldliness, absorption in business and to $2,280,000, while a year ago the in- pleasure, the prevalent unbelief in the crease was only $1,500,000. Surely Word of God and neglect of evan- the work of the laymen, women and gelical preaching in churches and mis- young people is having some effect.

sions. On the field there are the Of the individual societies, some obstacles presented by the unrest of show a decrease, while substantial the awakening nations, the eager de- gains are reported by the Southern mand for material and mental products Baptists, Disciples of Christ, Meth- oE civilization without the Gospel of odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian Christ and its requirements, the oppo- Church (South), Canada Presby- sition of worldly-minded travelers and terians, English C. M. S., Primitive merchants, and the inefficiency of mis- Methodists, China Inland Mission, guided or poorly equipped missionaries United Free Church of Scotland, -those lacking in mental training, Leipsic Society, and others.

practical ability and spiritual power. The income from the fields has in- Because the work is God's work creased nearly $300,000, a proportion these obstacles will only mean the ac- greater than at home.

There were added last year to the representative Parliament, and the native mission churches nearly 140,000 Senate has asked to inaugurate a new communicants, or about 2,800 a week. constitutional cabinet after the Chinese Schools and pupils also report gains. New-year (February). There are The showing is not sufficiently en- rumors of the retirement of Prince couraging to produce any feeling of Ching as Prime Minister, and if this elation, but wherever the seed is occurs it may mean still more rapid being planted in faith and love, and is strides in reform. watered by constant prayer and cultivated with patient care, there is cer- Rev. E. W. Thwing, of Peking, tain to be a harvest. sends word that on December 2 the anti-opium bill passed the new Chi- THE UNREST IN EGYPT ;0 nese Parliament that total prohibi- The situation in Egypt is still critical. According to the London Standard, all tion is to take effect this year. They the parties antagonistic to the British ask for cooperation of all friends of occupation, whose dissensions and di- China. China has been aroused to versity of object have diminished their send a monster petition to England to power, are making a serious attempt free China immediately from opium to join forces. The Nationalist party treaties. Mr. Thwing also says that has been split into two bitter factions the British are pressing a new opium as the result of a lawsuit for the pos- agreement to continue the sale of session of At Lewa, the official organ. British opium until 1917. The Chi- The Party of the People is more nese are strongly opposed to this and powerful than either of these factions, desire immediate prohibition. for it is supported by more important men, politically, socially, and finan- This is the outcome of the fiftieth cially. Its official organ, At Gareedah, anniversary of the treaty permitting shows a sympathy with reform, and the sale of opium, which was forced with the New Islam, but it has been on Chi~a by the British opium wars. noticeable for its bitterness against the Encouraged by the support of the Khedive for his friendly relations with people of Great Britain and the the British agency. A call to prayer churches of the world, and by Presis sent out by the missionaries, and we ident Taft's call of an "International should ask wisdom for the authorities Conference for the Suppression of in the difficult task of governing, also Opium" ; aroused also by Great for the missionaries and the native Britain's acceptance of this call only Christians. on condition that its agreement with China about opium shall not be dis- THE NEW CHINESE PARLIAMENT cust, China's new Parliament began its history with an appeal to Great China is moving with increasing Britain for release from the opium momentum and at the same time with treaty, followed three weeks later by an idea of direction and purpose. Al- opium prohibition. The world should ready the people have become im- support China in its brave stand patient of the delay in calling a fully against the great menace to her moral and material progress.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

FROM MONTREAL, CANADA, TO KOBE, JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON} D.D.

The overland journey from Mon- whole population. The fisheries are treal to Vancouver is not one replete immense in extent and value.· And, with incident. Some things are indeed, every form of human industry worth noticing, however. First of all, here finds adequate field with ample the amazing and almost incredible recompense. rapidity of growth noticeable in Canada. In 1871, for instance, Win- Another, perhaps the strongest and nipeg had one hundred inhabitants; most overwhelming conviction, is that now, 134,000. Here is a growth, in of vastness. We recalled an Englishabout forty years, more than thirteen man's attempted description, who, hundredfold. One can almost see after crossing the continent and going towns and cities growing. A railroad from north to south, bounded it in his station, with a primitive post-office, a original fashion as "on the east by the grain elevator or a pile of lumber, with sutlrise, on the north by the pole, on a few rude hamlets, and perhaps a the south by the equator, and on the small church building, mean a new west by the Day of Judgment l" But settlement, a center of harvest fields, Dal'liel Webster's famous saying also or mining operations, or lumber recurs to mind. After a considerable camps; and, by a twelvemonth more, journey westward, as far as facilities no one can tell what increase there of travel in his day justified, he came will be. Of what immense importance back, saying that four words exprest to guide and mold these incipient com- his impressions of the United States: munities and commonwealths at the "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolabeginning! As on the famous "water- tion," meaning, of course, that the shed" of the continent which we pass, peril besetting the land was that the a hand might divert a stream to either wealth of our resources and possibilof two oceans at will, just here destiny ities might tempt us to luxurious inis being determined for good or evil; dulgence, until our virility and virtue and one godly man or woman may do were sacrificed, and desolation was much to shape it for time and eternity. the ultimate outcome. From this la- Society is here plastic, waiting to re- mentable result nothing can save us ceive impressions. but the fear of God and the restraints of a godly civilization. Another feature is variety of resource. Here is the granary of the The American people are not awake world-vast grain fields of tens of to the imperative and instant need thousands of acres, that are without a of home missions. Sunday-schools, fence, and must be sown, reaped, and churches, Christian homes, in these inharvested by machinery. They are too cipient empires, along the lines of the vast for a human hand to attempt to transcontinental railways, might mean cultivate, and the laborers are too few. more than any arithmetic can measure Here are mineral and metallic treas- of development for the Kingdom of ures enough to enrich the world; and God. To prevent evil from getting lumber adequate for the wants of its such foothold as that it can not be dis- lodged, and, in its stead, establish

evangelical Christianity, might save than we have seen elsewhere. Throngs many a recently-planted germ of a vil- of devotees were going to and fro, in lage or city from becoming a formid- ceaseless procession. It is, perhaps, able and fruitful center of the deviI's the most interesting sight in Tokyo. In activities. * front of the shrine is a nearly-square Firat Glimpse of JII-pan box, about four feet high, with parallel strips running across it, with sloping Japan is a Pantheon. If there is sides which leave a narrow opening religious liberty here, it is largely the for coins to slip through. There is a tolerance of indifference. Here Bud- ceaseless clatter of small gifts, as they dhism, Confucianism, Shintoism and fall into the receptacle below; but no other faiths occupy the ground to- worshiper offers a petition until he gether, and without conflict, some has deposited his offering_ It is not people holding all at once without con- pray and then give, but give and then scious inconsistency. Shrines of pray-an instructive lesson for us all, Buddha are everywhere, but there is where the order is like that in the practical worship of ancestors, ana of seventy-second Psalm: the Mikado, and Shinto priests meet you at every turn. "To Him shall be given of the gold of At the Temple of Kwannon, in Sheba; Tokyo, in the district of Asaxuga, the "thousand-handed Goddess of Mercy," "Prayer shall be made for Him conwe saw more real heathen worship tinually." (Verse IS.) It is really very affecting to see the crowds that come to this shrine, and * In one thing the enterprising Canadian Pacific to hear the endless rattle of their gifts Railway might make a marked improvement. There on the bottom of the box, or rather, on the pile of small coins already was but one "observation car" for all tirst-class covering it. Dr. Imbrie says that they passengers. Its entire accommodations, including do not pray here for great things, but open corridor platform at the rear, were capable at practically for good luck. If a man is holding some thirty-two passengers, inside and going to build a house, take a journey, out. Of these seats, three-quarters were quite plant a garden, or enter upon any habitually usurped by men, and, of these men, project, great or small, he comes here usually the maj ority were smokers, who indulged to get the favor of Kwannon before their likings for tobacco without apparently much, he ventures. if any, heed to the discomfort of others; so that those whose nostrils and stomachs could not abide Close by the shrine, on the right "the fragrant weed" were compelled to seek a hand, is an ugly wooden idol that is place elsewhere. It is no interference with the either of black wood, or black with proper rights of others when we claim that volun- age. It stands about three feet high, tary smoking should not compel involuntary smok- on a low pedestal, and easily acing. If an observation-car is intended for all first- cessible. The worshipers rub their class tourists, it is scarcely fair that it be made hands on the hands and face of the practically uninhabitable for even the minority, by idol, and then pass them over their those who indulge their likings at the expense of own; and the features of the image their fellow travelers. Nor can we see how any are obliterated by this endless rubman can claim to be a gentleman who, without bing, until the face is simply an oval even an apology, or an inquiry as to whether his ball of wood and all finger divisions habits are agreeable or offensive to others, lights his cigar or pipe, and proceeds to smoke in their faces. We found it necessary, as none of our little party can abide tobacco smoke, to take our "observations" from the windows of our own compartments; and many others, like its, did ,the same. Smoking is getting so recklessly universal that even the dining rooms of the best hotels are practically smoking rooms where not only the atmosphere hut all your food has more or less of a tobacco ftavorl-A. T. P.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

on the hands are destroyed. Little plants, and others with metallic ones, children are constantly reaching up to gleaming in the sun. The body was in rub the idol's face and hands. The a white wood coffin, carried in a practise of rubbing this idol must be hearse–the only modern feature in responsible for the spread of not a the whole procession, corpses being few contagious diseases, as it is to commonly borne to the grave on the the last degree unsanitary. Beside the shoulders of carriers, and in a sitting shrine is a sort of booth for fortune posture, enclosed in a square box tellers who, for a trifling sum, fling to similar in shape to a tea-chest, and not the buyer from the end of a rod a roll very much larger. The principal male of paper, supposed to contain prognos- heir walked alone, immediately behind tications concerning his future, framed the bier, the others following on foot, with the usual adroitness and am- and the women in carriages. About biguousness which accommodate the fifty men bore living trees, five or six forecast to almost any event or ex- feet high, with roots wrapt in burlap, perience. Here, also, are tanks of to plant around the grave; three huge holy water to use for the sanctifying cages, about ten feet high, containing of the person, one of a score of fea- birds to be set free at the burial; tures of Buddhism that compel the and dozens of jinrikishas completed conclusion. that Rotnanism has either the funeral cortege, with friends of borrowed many current customs from the deceased. In the middle of the Buddha or reversely. The images procession were the bearers of sundry worshiped, which so often represent a Buddhist symbols, the meaning of woman with a child, enable the Romish which we could not ascertain. Dr.

proselyte readily to accept the homage Chappell estimated the cost of such a to the "blessed Virgin," without any display at 5,qoo yen ($2,500); and essential change in his idolatrous no- conjectured that it was the. funeral, tions or practises. Similarly of the not of a Government official or munic- rosary, etc. ipal dignitary, but of a millionaire In Tokyo we saw another most merchant, who had amassed a fortune interesting sight-a monster funeral in the Australian fisheries, and made procession. Dr. Chappell, of the Meth- friends by that potent god, Mammon.

odist compound, who was with us, said Milllionaries and Mission Work that, in all his years in Japan, he had Of the noble mission work carried seen nothing that equalled it, for mag- on in the Sunrise Kingdom, we have nitude and magnificence of display. It much to record hereafter, when per- may have been a mile long. The pro- sonal inquiry and observation enable cession moved two by two, except the one to write more accurately and in- chief mourners, who walked in single telligently. One thing is lamentable file. First, were perhaps one hundred and unquestionable. From the West and fifty men, each carrying a huge, have come Unitarianism, which· is conical pyramid of natural flowers, liberal not only in its doctrine, but in about four feet high, to stack about its documents, which it distributes the grave. Then followed jinrikishas broadcast and free; and the "new with a score of Buddhist priests; large theology" and "new thought," which, numbers of men with large white lotus to an alarming degree, have already

permeated the native church and min- elsewhere, the great wNk of the istry; so that evangelical faith has future must be done. often a more formidable foe to fight from so-called Christian lands than It is painful to see God's work any that, like the Anakim in Pales- hampered and hindered for lack tine, were native to the soil. But we of workers and funds. We have alhave found nowhere a nobler band of ready seen mission enterprises, of the men and women than the evangelical most triumphantly successful sort, missionaries and Japanese pastors, who where one additional worker, or a gift are closely clinging to the Word of of five hundred dollars, would at least God and contending for the faith once double or treble efficiency and results. delivered to the saints. The very con- We have wished many times that some flict ennobles their whole character, wealthy and generous givers, whom and enlarges and enriches all their we know at home, could get a glimpse virtues. They learn to endure hard- of the work and its needs. They could ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. not withhold money. We feel con- And in every case, so far, we have stantly moved to strip ourselves of all found that the old gospel is still the that can be spared, and study closest power of God unto salvation. Where economy and frugality even in necesthe new theology prevails, genuine sary outlay, that we may invest the conversions which are of a thoroughly little we have in what will pay thirty, Scriptural type, and bear the fruits of sixty, an hundredfold profit. The the spirit, are very rare. But, where Church might well afford to send Christ is fully preached, there the some of her members on a tour of cross proves still mighty to save and observation if only to quicken giving. the converts are of a more apostolic Information, gathered indirectly and type. Of this we shall give many in- from what is read in print, or heard in stances and proofs hereafter. addresses, is comparatively unim- pressive and unenduring. But no man There are mission schools where, as or woman who loves God and His in Eliza Agnew's girls' seminary at gospel can easily forget or disregard Oodooville, Ceylon, nearly every stu- impressions and convictions, born of dent that passes through the full face-to-face contact, and converse course graduates a Christian; and with God's self-denying workers on many go forth as Bible teachers, or the field, and of actual observation of in some way to take their part in J ap- the spirit in which, and the fruits with anese evangelization. Nothing has in- which He has made their work to terested us so much as this noble work abound. We felt ourselves put to with the boys and girls of Japan. The shame at every step and stage of our adult population is difficult to reach. journey through Japan by the contrast Life habits are like iron fetters, hard of our self-indulgence and inefficiency; to break. Life associations are diffi- and yearn, like Paul and Barnabas, to cult either to disregard or displace. visit the church and rehearse all that The younger classes are more pliable God has done, and how He has opened and pliant, and among them, here as the doors of faith and access in this heathen land.

YEAR 1910 IN

BY JULIUS RICHTER) D.D.) GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India/~ and UHistory of Protestant Missions in the Near East."

The great outstanding event of 1910 cial interest also attaches to the World from a missionary point of view has Congress of Christian Endeavor So- undoubtedly been the World Mission- cieties (called in Germany Jugen- ary Conference at Edinburgh (June bunde fur Entschiedenes Christen- 14-23). This gathering gave to the tum, or E. C.), which met at Agra, churches of Christendom, represented India (November 23-25, 1909), the by delegates from every Protestant de- World Congress of Young Women's nomination, an unusual insight into Christian Associations, at Berlin, in the world-embracing missionary tasks May; the World Convention of Sunand the many-sidedness of missionary day-schools, at Washington, also in enterprise to-day. It brought home to May, and finally, in different degree, them as never before the incongruity to the World Congress of Liberal of the many divisions of Christendom Christians in Berlin in August. All on the mission field in view of these conventions were great and imthe ever-increasing solidarity of the pressive gatherings. At Agra there masses of non-Christian peoples, and were assembled, besides 500 foreign, showed the absolute necessity for 3,000 native Indian Endeavorers. mutual understanding, comity and co- In Washington several thousand deleoperation. It pointed out with un- gates represented the 2I,000,000 Sunprecedented clearness the many com- day scholars belonging to about 250,- plicated problems anslllg out of 000 Sunday-schools in fifty-one difcontact with the non-Christian relig- ferent countries. ions, as well as out of the development Of great importance for Germany of native Christian churches, the was the Colonial Congress held in growth of national systems of educa- Berlin in October, at which the intion and the changing political theories terests of Christianity and of misof European and Asiatic powers. In sions were ably represented. A defishort, the conference placed those nite policy was resolved upon with represent in the very midst of the gard to the ominous spread of Islam mighty current of a missionary move~ in Central Africa.

ment which has for its aim the con- One hopeful sign of the times is the quest of the whole world. brilliant success of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement in America, which, The continuation committee, elected under the leadership of distinguished by the conference, will have need of organizers and orators, has attained great wisdom and unwearying indus- national importance. The seventytry in order to take up and carry out five conventions, attended by 65,000 all the ideas originated by the con- persons, held during the winter of ference, and thus form a kind of cen- 1909-10 in various large cities in the tral board for the many different United States, and the impressive Protestant missionary societies. National Missionary Congress in Chi- cago (May 3-5), with which this To-day, when distance is being an- unique missionary campaign was nihilated, and everywhere movements brought to a close, give promise of with similar aims are combining, world congresses are in vogue. Spe-

a new epoch, not only in the mission- trained missionaries have gone forth, ary interest, but also in the religious he became the father of a new type of life of America. British missionaries, who, in spite of A notable feature in the missionary genuine piety and devotion, have life of America was the Centenary sometimes not always been able ade- Jubilee of the American Congrega- quately to grapple with the problems tional Board at Boston (October 11- of concrete missionary work. The 14). This board was the pioneer in Kongo Balolo mission, and the mis- American foreign missions, and it has sions in Peru, Argentina and the maintained a leading position all Indian province of Behar, were through the century. Its great secre- founded and supported by the Regions tary, Rufus Anderson, was one of the Beyond Missionary Union.

pioneers of the theory of Protestant The missionary cause in Germany missions, and the iist of eminent mis- sustained a severe blow when the sionaries sent out to all parts of the Dutch steamer Prins Willem II, which world is a long one. The continental left Rotterdam on January 21 having missionary societies do not quite agree on board the Rev. Ernst Reichel, of with the policy of introducing Con- the Directing Board of Moravian gregational principle in the mission Missions, was never heard of after field, especially where it implies the passing Ushant on the French coast.

independence of still immature native Ernst Reichel was on his way to churches; on the other hand, it must Dutch Guiana on a most urgently be con fest that the system has worked needed visitation of the missions.

well in some fields, e.g., Japan and the Another loss was that of Friedrich Levant. von Bodelschwingh, D.D., founder of Leaders Called Home the Bielefeld institutions, who died on The home churches lament the re- April 2 at an advanced age. He was moval of several recognized leaders of one of the heroes and pioneers of the missionary cause. In America the home mission work, and also a zealous death of the Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., and untiring friend of foreign mis- removed one who for nearly three sions. He left the stamp of his per- decades (I882-19IO) exercised a wide- sonality on the German East African spread influence as mission secretary Missionary Society.

of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, In Moslem Lands and who was distinguished for his ripe judgment and his great ex- In Turkey, altho the rule of the perience in missionary affairs. Young Turks is established, it is not England sustained the loss of Dr. yet clear what its effect will be on the Grattan Guinness, one of the leaders development of missions in that great of the Keswick movement and of the empire. The leaders of the Young independent missionary work. By Turk party are, for the most part, means of the East London Institute, free-thinkers, if not actually atheists, afterward known as Harley House, who would prefer that Turkey, like with its branch establishments at Cliff France, should have no religion at all; College, Doric Lodge and Berger Hall, but experience has quickly taught from which hundreds of partially them that their only chance of main- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1910, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1909. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page I.) NAllES 01' SOCIETIES Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions American Board •••••••••••••••••.• 1810 $989,409 $276,715 174 37 185 197 593 306 4,723 5,316 1,431 73,114 5,096 171,910 1,496 73,868 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J.apan, Micro- 57,850 nesia, Mex., Sl!ain, Austria, PhIlippines (20). Baptist Missionary Union •••••••. " 1814 1,020,552 33,014 231 22 238 149 640 345 3,784 4,424 2,919 153,103 8,252 250,000 1,898 5,013 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, ~outhern Baptist Convention .•••••• 1845 501,059 57,424 105 4 102 35 246 114 467 713 828 19,239 3,541 36,500 174 4,063 Spain, Philippines (14).

Free Baptists••.••••••••••••.••••• 1833 43,570 650 6 •• 6 7 19 9 76 95 19 1,487 205 2,312 104 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

National Baptist Convention ..••••• 1880 26,159 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 77 340 40 8,074 300 8,374 45 7,700 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South America. Seventh-Day Baptists•••••••••••••• 1842 13,000 3,500 3.. 3 2 8 .. 13 21 4 200 20 300 5 190 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ••••• 1875 614,115 59,232 86 16 73 68 242 165 972 1,215 281 16,516 2,606 48,000 101 7,212 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. I pmes (6). Christian Convention .•••••••.••••• 1886 16,906 1,129 8 •• 5 7 14 7 30 44 45 964 125 2,200 2 37 IJapan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance •• 1897 295,875 6,828 67 55 89 72 283 24 334 617 225 4,250 670 6,200 102 4,700 ~W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal. …………. . 1835 737,161 101,639 90 54 61 76 281 151 822 1,103 383 12,765 1,474 28,000 211 : America. Palestine. etc. (8).

Society of Friends ••• _……….. . 1871 83,106 10,426 25 17 25 36 103 7 174 277 85 3,538 329 7,279 43 8,444 !Africa, China, Japan, Ha.t., Mexico, Alaska (6). Evangelical Association •••…•••••• 1876 41,500 1,421 7 .. 7 8 22 21 46 68 13 1,069 175 2,500 54 2,154 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica. India, China, Japan, 2,406 JaoCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

Lutheran, General Council •••..•••• 1869 37,450 8,080 8 .. 6 6 20 2 321 341 497 9,257 1,585 316 1 212 5,970 Iudia (Madras), Porto Rico (2). Lutheran, General Synod .•..•••••• 1837 89,000 16, 9,150 India (Madras), West Africa (2). United Norwegian ……………. . 1895 83,402 Five Norwegian Synods••.•••••..• 71,420 20,000 18 .• 10 13 41 2 713 754 527 13,540 2,262 38,400 310 241 Madagascar, China (2). 1,500 500 18 3 18 13 52 6 109 161 74 985 231 1,650 9 2,260 23 59 16 13 111 12 122 233 145 3,526 1,015 16,500 65 Methodist Episcopal ••••••••••.•••• 1819 2,147,666 252,420 330 73 347 326 1,076 561 7,073 8,745 1,065 260,151* 22,899 2,540 76.850 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, BuiJlaria, 25,210 1,787 149 9,787 Mexico, South America, Philippines (22). Methodist Episcopal, South .•••..•. 1846 881,520 52,880 96 11 99 101 307 108 390 697 200 2,740 236 14 1,536 249 52 820 China, Korea, Japan, MeXlco, Brazil, Cuba (6). African Methodist Episcopal .•••..• 1847 14,620 4,820 59 71' . 21 12 31 52 84 1,010 269 7 Africa. West Indies, South America (4). Free Methodist ……………… . 1882 53,794 I243 2,020 21 11 19 75 1 127 202 100 102,141 15,400 1,588 1,268 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). 14,250 2,680 48 Methodist Protestant ••••.••.•.••.• 1888 40,500 8,540 3 1 5 12 12 28 40 64 485 46 26 977 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 32,680 5,018 384 Presbyterian ……………….. . 1837 1,393,402 416,293 313 104 345 217 797 302 4,382 5,161 1,867 5,338 299 171 145,225t India, Siam, China, lapan, Korea, W. Africa, 2,600 375 6 Presbyterian, South .•..•••••..•… 1861 495,627 26,380 87 42 88 70 287 14 209 485 461 1,976 395 52 3,820 Syria, Persia, Spamsh Am., Philippines (25). 3,871 748 36 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 7,605 706 170 Brazil, Cuba (8). Reformed Presbyterian •.••..•..••• 1836 43,859 886 15 1 12 9 37 •• 59 96 18 6,125 472 110 974 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). 11,640 440 196 United Presbyterian ..•••••..••••.• 1859 335,645 201,067 47 17 55 68 187 82 1,216 1,403 644 34,118 2,180 252 28,751 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 835,103 82,085 Reformed (Dutch) …………… . 1832 207,405 10,818 34 13 34 39 120 43 681 801 316 769,576 70,965 9,900 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). 569,720 58,476 Reformed (German) ………….. . 1878 103,000 2,000 17 4 20 12 53 12 127 180 66 400,616 31,681 553 Tapan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …….. . 1867 34,687 2,179 9 .. 5 3 17 •. 67 84 58 2,209 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ .••…… 1853 82,389 7,858 23 2 22 13 60 19 133 193 199 1,479 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip- pines (5). Canada Baptist•••….•.••.••.••.. 1873 70,674 I 2560 26 •• 23 23 72 11 419 491 205 Canada Methodist……………. . 1872 370,794 43 108 6 166 458 231 13,420 India (Telugus), Bolivia (2). Canada Presbyterian .••…….••.. 1844 389,163 5:130 76 65 292 3,507 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3). I 37,154 97 18 87 71 273 10 597 870 174 13,420 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For, 11,650 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). Other American Societies …..•…. 580,242 71,252 208 110 221 83 622 65 70S 1,327 290 515,108 Totals lor America, 11110 .••….• —-1—- — — — —- – – – – — — — Totals for 1909 ……………. . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $11,908,671 $1,688,075 2,328 809 2,448 1,850 7,267 2,476 29,193 37,007 13,558 Totals for 1905 …………….. . — Totals for 1900 ……………. . -.-,-•• $11,317,387 $1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,476 38,347 13,144 9,949 437,138 —11–":"- — — — — — — — — — 1,102,706 8,638 303,835 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $8,120,725 $1,282,500 1,777 369 1,612 1,312 5,145 1,949 22,047 27,086 9,448 $6,115,759 $817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 4,454 2,725 17,829 20,064 7,987 1,016,386 6,252 240,263 Baptist Society (England) …….•• 1792 –$4-3-3-,8-30-'–$"3"8-,2"'40-'–16"'7 22 125 25 339 39 662 1,001 1,127 20,646 1,392 58,000 188 21,817 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.) .•••..•• Church Society (C. M. S.) …….. 1795 763,425 193,525 169 46 132 80 477 962 6,915 7,392 1,730 86,49'4 2,475 300,052 1,755 80,408 Indiea (8). Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, Propagation Society (S. P. G.) .••• China, Ind.a, Universities' Mission…………. . (9). South American Society•.••••••••• 1799 2,045,290 17,566 403 141 381 435 1,360 417 8,579 9,937 3,543 100,876 4,960 301,285 2,758 165,305 Persia, Palestine, China, Japan, India Africa, Society of Friends…………… . Wesleyan Methodist Society……. . 1701 949,620 250,000 613 122 31 222 988 239 3,239 4,227 1,719 88,230 2,520 225,000 642 67,240 North America, ,Australia, etc. (30). West Primitive Methodist………….. . India,. China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, United Methodists (Free) ..••••••• Ind.es, etc. (32). Presbyterian Church of England••• 1858 211,560 3,820 35 31 •• 61 127 22 289 416 93 4,960 680 16,200 137 8,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2). Welsh Calvanistic…………… .. China Inland Mission •••••.••••••• 1844 68,335 105,505 13 16 22 20 71 •• 95 166 37 1,970 ••• 3,240 14 960 South America (3). Established Church of Scotland…. . United Free Church………….. . 1866 169,795 22,840 37 5 34 28 104 457 1,185 1,289 261 2,874 242 19,211 135 7,032 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4). Presbyterian Church of Ireland••.• Other British Societies…•.••••••. 1813 827,245 1,026,324 311 15 170 13 509 308 4,720 5,229 3,291 119,216 4,970 498,000 1,675 114,315 IndIniad,ieCs,hiIntaaly,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West 3 42 2,412 ISO 4,000 22 (29). … Total British Societies …•.••… 1870 80,235 45,955 23 •• 16 5 35 77 56 760 Africa (1).

Totals for 1909……………. . 1857 78,220 6,710 49 3 40 9 101 16 660 761 582 18,625 2,040 40,000 23 1,720 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

.11 Totals for, 05 …………… .. 1847 149,140 20,500 28 19 30 35 112 49 406 518 322 10,535 786 42,000 173 4,000 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Totals for 1!~00 …………… .. 1840 80,610 1,200 16 •• 15 8 39 25 675 714 577 9,569 311 30,077 409 10,149 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). Basel SOciety……………….. . Berlin Society……………… .. 1865 1,772,975 95,695 .. 365 276 292 933 15 2,012 2,945 1,049 23,095 2,902 92,380 259 5,184 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) •.•••• 1829 306,865 44,985 33 27 33 72 169 15 683 852 235 6,335 2,433 17,993 329 15,079 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 1843 756,680 50,519 3,708 40,021 1,761 110,094 (4). 1840 127,170 472,440 145 68 153 U2 498 59 4,157 4,655 1,455 1,586 1,171 15,894 212 7,885 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 14,095 35 6 31 29 101 127 929 1,030 340 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, Inllia (Gujerat), Syria (3).

2,234,215 206,450 338 992 890 868 3,088 76 6,832 9,920 1,476 103,420 3,214 156,600 687 42,530 —-1— – – – – – – – – – – – – – — — —-1–.:…….-1 —-.[–.:…….- $11,055,210 $2,565,850 2,415 1,878 2,379 2,332 9,058 2,831 42,073 51,129 17,893 651,362 33,954 1,860,953 11,179 662,723 -,—1—- — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 $9,584,653 $2,670,773 2,518 1,747 2,728 2,255 9,257 2,679 38,804 48,063 16,785 606,239 32,412 1,900,078 10,649 604,675 —·1—- — — — — — — — — —[—-1—- $8,197,679 $1,631,207 2,393 1,711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1,895 39,101 47,703 12,959 537,450 41,403 1,333,066 11,447 628,407 — 1—–1– – – – – – – – – – – — — — ____1_ _ _ __ …. 1_$_6,.8._46..,9_5_8~_ _.._._.~._..~_1_,8..1.8 2,590 2,082 1,789 8,309 1,869 _3~5,~8_36~_44~,~76~5-._1_0.,.l~7~8~_3_6~4.,.5~8.4…1•..:.3~1,.2.~50~1..;.:I,.1.4~9~,6O~8~!_9.,l~6~0~1_4~3_7~,8_7~4.1 1815 $416,960 $84,580 158 76 138 21 393 56 1,615 2,008 727 33,316 1,474 60,632 647 34,203 South India, China, West Africa (3).

1824 248,850 108,699 115 14 110 15 254 23 1,010 1,264 525 32,240 214 60,048 324 13,094 Africa (East and South), China (3).

1877 52,370 1,040 18 . • 12 •• 30 •• 129 159 112 1,410 335 6,500 78 1,594 .India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society…………….. . 1836 113,084 6,110 47 7 42 8 104 34 872 976 515 29,364 2,282 91,541 236 6,519 India (Gan&es, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society••••••..•..• 1849 123,480 23,560 66 4 66 5 145 6 670 815 163 40,420 940 75,000 190 10,840 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society ……………… .. 1836 163,165 14,260 60 12 53 18 143 29 256 399 383 11,375 245 23,294 357 16,686 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1732 211,325 177,500 150 36 172 17 375 34 131 506 952 33,389 1,788 95,902 335 Africa (4). 30,660 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australis, South America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indian. (9). North German Society………… . 1836 61,845 13,757 23 3 16 10 38 2 204 242 151 3,919 439 11,654 164 5,627 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ••••.••.• 1828 248,479 45,292 162 19 146 20 347 29 961 1,208 649 65,498 1,936 144,929 679 35,334 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China Other German Societies•.••••••••• 325,740 – – -33-,5610 1 -11-2 – 3-9 – – 95 – – 45 -2- 91 – – 14 – -10-7 – -39-8 _ _15_ 6 _ _8_,34_0 I___92_5 I_ _16_,63_5 [_ _12_0 I__~ 4,9_ 90 (5). Total German Societies .•.•..••• Totals for 1909…………… .. $1,965,298 $508,358 911 210 850 159 2,120 227 5,955 7,975 4,333 259,271 10,578 586,135 3,130 159,547 Totals for 1905 ……………. . 572,701 —·1—- Totals for 1900 …………….. . — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 541,182 —- 3,373 1-1-50-,0-21- Paris Society………………. .. $1,860,964 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $429,419 911 205 846 167 2,129 231 7,917 9,864 4,254 250,782 16,600 289,146 Swiss Romande……………… . $1,587,049 78,200 –2,-46-6 1-1-2-0,8-17- $387,903 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 6,881 8,858 3,332 209,061 26,151 — — — — — — — — —–1—-1 4,680 '" • $1,185,468 $340,118 808 58 678 174 1,718 184 5,102 6,820 2,560 157,460 13,986 2,022 97,587 1—————- I I 1822 $197,700 $43,033 59 26 80 17 182 83 1,009 1,191 900 34,393 1,134 506 26,200 Africa (South, East and Welt), Tahiti, Mada· 1875 64,992 5,072 21 10 25 17 73 1 84 157 81 2,163 45 77 gascar (5). 2,910 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies•••••••.••••• 143,276 23,462 113 37 85 50 285 12 299 584 141 8,390 583 16,200 117 4,840 Scandinavian Societies. •.•••••••••• 490,272 63,920 181 32 187 69 469 124 2,268 2,717 1,248 56,920 1,872 107,000 1,330 87,802 Australian Methodist Society …… . 1855 152,510 48,230 34 5 19 28 86 112 ~,112 4,198 1,762 40,900 406 155,000 1,409 2',289 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc .••..• • •• • I~ 912,1~ 75 ~~ 203~ ,405~~ 575 280 685 269 1,729 293 6,520 8,249 5,624 334,390 9,242 800,000 1,835 73,620 TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _1_91_0 $26,890,104 $5,249,405 6,637 3,287 6,758 4,791 21,248 6,159 91,513 1113,207 45,540 _2_,2_2_2_,8.~..2_1 __l_3_9,_8_99_ 4,951,325 30,215 1,562,039 Totals for 1909 ……………. . • • •• $24,613,057 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 21,844 5,929 92,272 115,130 43,934 2,098,503 135,114 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 Totals for 1905 …………… .. 1 – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _,1 _ _ _ _ 1 27,835 1,246,127 Totals for 1900……………. . 20,196 1,035,724 – – •••• $19,661,885 $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 143,193 4,072,088 •••• $15,481,565 — — — — — — — — — —·1— !

$1,833.961 4,738 3,409 "',650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,370,545 94,562 3,556,140 * Including 159,184 probationers. t Includes nearly 100,000 Sunday-lChool scholars.

19II ] THE YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

tammg supremacy over the ignorant been committed with a revolver, and and fanatical masses of the people lies revolvers are not mentioned in the in professing themselves the cham- Koran; (2) that no Moslem may be pions of Islam, especially since the put to death on account of an infidel; prestige of Turkey depends upon the and (3) that the accusation had not fact that her ruler is the "Caliph," or been made by the relatives of Butros! successor of the Prophet, and as such the heir to his privileges. The new Missions in Moslem lands lost two constitution guarantees religious free- leaders by death. On April 28, Dr. . dom and equality of all races before H. H. Jessup, a man who for the last the law; but with the same logic of half-century had occupied by far the facts with which the parliamentary most prominent place in missionary system among the many races of work in Syria, died at Beirut at the Hungary has led to fanatical Magyar- age of seventy-eight. Just before his ization, the internal policy of Turkey death he had published, under the impels it in the direction of systematic title of "Fifty-three Years in Syria," predominance of the Turkish element, a biography in two volumes, which at any rate in the northern part of tl;1e forms a valuable contribution to the empire. Altho the excellent mission history of missions in Syria. In May, colleges, notably those of the Amer- Dr. H. N. Barnum, one of the leading ican Board, have hitherto held undis- missionaries of the American Board, puted precedence among the schools of died at Harput. the Turkish Empire, more especially in Asia Minor and Armenia, yet the In Persia the parliamentary Bakh- Government is now creating a system tiari government has been introduced, of State education which will set with the twelve-year-old Shah Mirza aside the mission schools. In view of Ahmed at its head. But peace and se- this uncertain condition of affairs it curity are by no means established in is gratifying to note that, by an of- that unhappy country. In the north ficial decree, the foreign educational Russia has occupied Tabriz, Kazvin and charitable institutions have been and the neighboring provinces, while released from certain irksome restric- large districts in the south are being tions of the Ottoman law; those of the overrun by predatory bands. Eng- American missions, for example, may land has recently taken advantage of now be entered on the official lists, the helplessness of the central govern- and may also become owners of land, ment of Persia to issue an ultimatum, under their own names. threatening military occupation of the south unless order is restored within A drastic illustration of what three months. The partition of the equality of Moslems and non-Moslems unhappy empire between the rival before the law means, even in Egypt, powers of England and Russia is ap- was recently given when the Grand parently only a question of time. In Mufti of that country refused to sign such circumstances missionary work the death-warrant of Wardani, the is carried on under great difficulties. convicted murderer of the Christian prime minister, Butros Pasha, on the Events in Africa grounds ( I ) that the murder had In Africa a new era is dawning in various domains. On May 31 the

union of the British South African hall of Pretoria. The fact that, be- States became an accomplished fact. sides the white candidates of both Who would have thought, ten years sexes, a colored student was admitted, ago, when the Boers were fighting for threw the whole town into a state of their national existence against their uproar, and the authorities flatly re- ancient foes, that in one short decade fused to allow any room in the town Boers and Britons would be settling hall to be used for the examination of down amicably in a union of Federal colored candidates.

States, under the leadership of the In view of the close contact of the Boer General, Botha, and a cabinet two races in South Africa, the ques-'

largely composed of Boers. tion of the training of the natives to On May 17, eleven days after the labor, and of their education in gen- death of King Edwarq, the new eral, takes a prominent place. Care- British Governor-General and Com- ful investigations show that, out of the mander-in-Chief of the Forces, Vis- 203,541 able-bodied natives reported count Gladstone, landed at Cape by the last Native Affairs Commission Town. In his instructions he was ex- as belonging to Cape Colony, one- pressly directed to refuse his assent fourth are employed in and around to any bill by which any subject of the Johannesburg, voluntarily binding Cape Colony, who was otherwise en- themselves for six months to labor in titled to vote, would be deprived of unhealthy conditions in the mines.

the franchise on the sole ground of Another Government commission color or race. Evidently the British has conclusively proved the fallacy of Government is determined to uphold, the repeated assertion that the mis- at all events in Cape Colony, the policy sion schools undermine the constitu- of liberal legislation hitherto pursued tion of healthy "red" heathen by in- with regard to the colored races. It troducing clothing and European is 'satisfactory to note that the Cape habits. Leprosy is disappearing be- Parliament in its last session put an fore the advance of civilization. In end to the long-standing disputes districts where the popUlation is about the so-called "grant mission chiefly Christian, and where orderly stations" by the passing of the "Mis- conditions of life prevail, it is dying sion Stations and Communal Reserve out, while in the uncivilized, heathen Act, 1909," referred to in missionary districts, where the people live amid periodicals as the Mission Land Bill.* filthy surroundings and subsist on in- Tho this does not completely satisfy sufficiently cooked food, the disease is the missionaries, the act provides at spreading.

least a good legal basis for the settle- The hunger of the colored races for ment of long-disputed matters. education is decidedly on the increase.

A striking illustration of existing The project of a university for native racial prej udice was afforded on the students has not made much progress, occasion of an examination in con- but in British Bechuanaland two out nection with the University of Cape of the three tribes have introduced an Town which was held in the town education tax of two shillings per head, and have handed over their • For the text, see Christian Express, 1910, schools to the British officials that they p. 69 f. f.

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

may organize a systematic plan of edu- In the fight against the liquor cation. In the Hermannsburg mis- traffic there is still a lack of definite sion in the Transvaal this question has purpose, tho some progress has been led to a most regrettable rupture and made. In German Southwest Africa secession, one of the missionaries the sale of spirituous liquors to the nabeing of opinion that the Directing tives is entirely forbidden. In Kam- Board was not sufficiently alive to the erun a decree was issued on October necessity of satisfying this native de- I, 1910, forbidding the importation of sire for education. The most con- spirits within certain zones, and the spicuous example of this craving for prohibition is gradually to be extended knowledge is seen in the Livingstonia over the whole colony, the trading Mission of the United Free Church of companies in South Kamerun having Scotland, where in 661 schools over declared themselves in favor of total 58,000 natives are being instructed by prohibition. In the British colony of 1,259 teachers. In connection with Southern Nigeria, however, the Comone station alone-that at Loudon- mittee of Inquiry on the Liquor Trade, there are no fewer than ISO schools in direct contradiction of evidence with 12,609 scholars. based on a great array of facts, has re- ported that the complaints as to the In Equatorial Africa a change is disastrous results of the liquor traffic being brought about by the rapid open- are greatly exaggerated, and the trade ing up of vast territories. The North itself is harmless. to South Railway from Windhoek to Keetmanshoop, in German Southwest Islam is still making rapid ad- Africa, the Manenguba Railway in vances. In the winter of 1909-10 Dr. Kamerun, and the continuation of the Karl Kumm, the founder of the Central Railway, from Kilossa to Sudan United Mission, undertook a Tabora, in German East Africa, are great journey of exploration across all making rapid progress. In the Equatorial Sudan from the Niger to Kongo State the construction of the the Upper Nile, paying special attenline from the Upper Kongo to the tion to the southward march of Islam. Great Lakes is being pushed forward He found, especially in the territory with feverish haste. This is, alas! also of the Senussi Order in Eastern the pretext for many an inhuman raid, Sudan, a fierce and fanatical propaand cruel oppression of thousands of ganda going on, which seeks to spread negroes. Mohammedanism by fire and sword. Throughout the whole region, too, a More interesting is the rapid ad- flourishing slave-trade is carried on, vance of the Cape-to-Cairo line. On with its headquarters around Lake December I I, 1909, the first passenger Chad and in Darfur. train crossed the Kongo frontier, and before the end of this year the line is Dr. Kumm also found many heathen to be carried as far as the Star of the tribes which have as yet stedfastly re- Kongo mine. Unhappily, this opening sisted the inroads of Islam, and he up of the Dark Continent also opens came to the conclusion that it is not the door to adverse influences, such yet too late to establish Christian misas disease, drink and Mohamme- sions in those vast, almost inaccessible danism. regions. But-it is high time that this

should be done. One ominous symp- In Madagascar the reign of terror tom is the fact that under the very of Augagneur, that violent opponent eyes of Christian missionaries whole of Protestant missions, has come to an tribes are going over to Islam. This end. The missionaries would have happened in the Ulanga district of welcomed the permanent appointment German East Africa in 1908, in the of his temporary successor, Henri case of the Sultan Kiwanga and his Cor, who was well-known from his tribe. In 1909 and 19IO those por- term of office in Tahiti as a severe yet tions of the wild and corrupt Yao just administrator, but the French tribe living around the southern end Government has now sent out Coun- of Lake Nyasa, from Kota Kota to cillor of State Picquee, and what his Fort Maguire went over almost in a rule will bring remains to be seen.

body to Mohammedanism. Unfortu- In the notoriously ill-governed ne- nately this tribe had been neglected gro republic of Liberia the United by the missionaries; they had only re- States of America have undertaken cently learned their language, and temporarily the administration of the work had been carried on among them finances, the army and the settlement spasmodically, and was insufficiently of disputed questions of frontier. It organized. The eyes even of non- seems that Liberia is about to become missionary circles are now being grad- an American dependency to the same ualIy opened to the dangers of the extent as Egypt is a British c1epen- Mohammedan propaganda, especially deney, tho for the present under since repeated efforts have been made strong protest on the part of the to incite the Mohammedan colonial colonial politicians of France and troops to rebellion against the Euro- Germany. Missionary enterprise peans. needs to be energetically advanced With regard to the Kongo State among. the heathen tribes in the hinter- there is not much to be said. The Bel- land of Liberia, which are strongly gian Government and the new king menaced by Islam.

are not lacking in promises of radical With intense interest we follow the reforms, but as yet there is not much efforts now being made toward a improvement. Even the conces- union of the Protestant churches of sionaire companies are still allowed to South Africa. At a conference held carryon their system of oppression. at Kimberley on March 12, 1910, the One bright spot is the action taken by Presbyterians, Congregationalists aqd the Protestant churches of Belgium Baptists were able to agree upon the in forming a missionary society for the plan of a common church constitution, Kongo State. Like the Paris mission and at a general synod, to be held in in Madagascar, they wish to defend October, I9I2, at Cape Town, they in- the Protestant mission from the charge tend to form themselves into the· of representing anti-Belgian interests, United Church of South Africa. The tho, on the other hand, the Belgian Wesleyans are for the present holding churches are far too weak and dis- aloof from the union from considera- united to think of replacing the Brit- tions connected with the home church ish, American and Swedish mission- in England. The significance of this aries by Belgians. movement lies in the fact that it is a

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

link in a whole chain of similar efforts. the lives of the Europeans, with the The Free Church Council of England most violent measures, such as bombs. and the Federal Council of Churches A pamphlet was found containing the in America have for their object not words: so much organic union as sympathetic cooperation. The negotiations in the Do not allow yourselves to be deceived dil ection of reunion between the two by the friendly advances of the English national churches of Scotland have not Government. Sacrifice pure, white blood, yet passed the stage of academic dis- cussion and the suggestion of plans. when your God calls you, on the altar of The churches of New Zealand seem to have made comparatively the great- liberty. White men, women and children est progress in the direction of re- -murder them all without distinction, union.* and you will be committing no sin.

In British East Africa interesting Even in the remote hill country of negotiations have been going on at J eypur in the Eastern Ghats a wide- Nairobi, where representatives of all spread Swadeshi agitation resulted in the societies laboring in that district, attempts at rebellion. from the Anglicans to the Quakers, 'have agreed upon a common liturgy The Anglo-Indian Government is and confession of faith, the Quakers seeking to satisfy the legitimate naaccepting the two sacraments and the tional desires of the natives by giving Presbyterians the bishop. It remains them a larger share in the administrato be seen whether a really workable tion of the country. On January 25, church organization can be attained the new vice-regal Legislative High Court of Justice was opened at Calon this basis.t cutta. The provincial councils, too, have been strengthened, in part by India, Burma and Ceylon Christians. In the Madras Presidency, to the great gratification of the Chris- India is still in a state of ferment. tians, one Roman Catholic and one In Assam (Eastern Bengal) a wide- Protestant were appointed to serve spread conspiracy was discovered, on the Provincial Council. threatening not only the dominion, but The attempts by the Mohammedans * It is, perhaps, easier on the mission field to of Northern India to form a united attempt such organic union with other denomina- central association for the representations than it is in the home churches, where di- tion of the interests of Islam through- vergences of view have taken deeper root. The out the world deserve serious attenunion of Congregational and Presbyterian native tion. This association was founded at churches in Southern India under the name of the Delhi under the name of Nedwet ul United Church of South Indja has been SUccess- Ulema, and has for its aim the publicafully accomplished, and their first General Synod tion of (I) a "correct" translation of was held this year at Trivandrum. The mutual the Koran. i.e., one that suits their understanding existing between the various mis- own purposes, and (2) apologetic sions in western China is a p1easing instance of writings in defense of Islam against missionary comity, and is expected to result in the the false doctrines (!) circulated in organic union of the native churches there. Europe. Besides this, an extensive propaganda is to be carried on in the. t A similar conference bas been lrdd at Yaba:l- interests of Islam. pur, in Central India, between representatives of The question of higher education Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists and other Free churches. Here, however, the conclusion reached was that actual union of the churches it not yet feasible, but it was agreed to aim at federation on the basis of a common Confession of Faith.

occupies a prominent place. For local government of the tributary State of reasons Ceylon and Burma wish to Mysore made a curious attempt to inhave their own universities. The Mo- troduce such instruction officially. In hammedans of India are also planning the lower classes extracts from popa university supported by private ular sacred books of the Hindus, and means. The party of the Neo-Hindus, in the upper classes Mrs. Besant's the adherents of Mrs. Besant, have Hindu catechisms, Sanatana Dharma already presented a petition for the es- (in a Kanarese translation), are to be tablishment of a religious university studied. The official reports of this at Benares, with which only colleges singular method of teaching are not of pronounced religious character are very encouraging, but it has only reto be affiliated, and in which all re- cently been introduced. ligions, including Christianity, are to have equal rights. The scheme is In Christian circles legislation with Utopian. The Christians, on their regard to divorce is again being eagerpart, have carried into effect a project ly discust, and memorials relating to that has been much discust for years it have been presented. As Dr. Rallin past by founding, on October I, at Ram, of Amsitsar, has pointed out, Serampore, a faculty of scientific the present laws are adapted to Eurotheology, which is to be the nucleus of peans and Eurasians, but not to native a lecturing, as well as examining, uni- Christians. The latter are subjected versity. A similar undertaking, which to great legal insecurities and severhas aroused much interest in the mis- ities. For example, is a Christian who sionary world of India, has been car- was married long before his baptism, ried out at Bangalore, in Southern bound by the rules of Christian mat- India, where seven missionary so- rimony? Missionaries are now colcieties united in opening, on July 8, a lecting materials for the preparation higher theological college for the more of a bill bearing on these matters. The thorough and systematic training of legal disqualifications of the Chrisnative ministers. tians are at present ~elt most keenly in Mysore. There a convert to Chris- While rejoicing over the truly tianity is practically under a ban; his Christian spirit of broad-mindedness right of inheritance is very doubtful, and mutual understanding underlying and even his paternal rights over his this project, one can not but regard it own children are not secured. Last with some misgivings; for, since it is year a Government commission was the future native ministers who will appointed in Mysore to i~vestigate the be called upon to hand down the tra- legal status of the Christians and to ditions cherished by each of the dif- propose alterations of the law. But ferent missionary societies, the various when their work was done, and they bodies will naturally be anxious that wished to present their report to the they should become deeply imbued Council of State, their proposals were with what they look upon as the pe- not even permitted to be read through, culiar talent entrusted to them. much less discust.

The question of compulsory re- Quite a number of deaths have ocligious instruction is again causing curred which deserve mention. In the much discussion in India. In 1908 the Punjab the adventurer Mirza Gulam

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

Achmed, of Quadian, was carried off State recognition of the more ad- by cholera. He died, as he had lived, vanced mission schools, and on the a convicted swindler. He had prophe- other by forming plans for a private sied that the cholera would not visit Christian university on the lines of the his village-and he himself became Waseda University in Tokyo.

one of its first victims. In Korea the mighty revival move- On May 3, Ferdinand Hahn, a mis- ment is still progressing. The Korean sionary of the Gossner Society, de- Christians display praiseworthy eager- parted unexpectedly at Mussooree. ness to make known the gospel to their He was one of the most capable Ger- heathen neighbors. It is to be hoped man missionaries in India, having a that the annexation by Japan, in thorough knowledge of the Uraon dia- August, 1910, will not in any way lect, and had had the Kaisar-i-Hind hinder the triumphant progress of Order of the first class conferred on Christianity. In Japan the Govern- him by the British Government. The ment has for decades past maintained former principal of the Duff College an exemplary attitude of neutrality in in Calcutta, Dr. Tomary, died in April religious matters. Let us hope that it at his Scottish home. He had, in 1908, will not allow itself to be influenced in accomplished the affiliation of Duff Korea by those who, on the one hand, College with the General Assembly In- accuse the foreign missionaries of stitution of the Established Church of trying to influence the Koreans against Scotland under the name of the Scot- Japan, and, on the other, seek to use tish Churches College. It was ex- the missionaries as tools for the propa- pected that he would become rector of gation of Japanese influences. Strange- this great united university. ly enough, a kind of national move- Southern India sustained an equally ment has been started in Korea to op- heavy loss by the death, on February pose the advance of Christianity. A 18, of Dr. William Howard Campbell. Korean named Lainsa has founded a He had been connected with the L. M. sect or association calling themselves S. mission in Telugu, and had worked adherents of Tanguffur, the mythical successively at the three chief stations founder of the Korean Empire, whose of CUddapah, J ammalamadugu and object seems to be to transplant Shin- Guti. A man of keen and brilliant in- toist ideas to Korea.

tellect, he had also distinguished him- In China there is the usual mixture self as a writer, and was looked upon of reform and reaction. During 1909 as the future principal of the new four hundred and eighty new post- theological college at Bangalore. offices were established, two new rail- Japan, Korea and China ways were constructed and opened for traffic, and several commissions were Japan, since the jubilee celebrations sent to Europe to study questions of on October 5-10, 1909, has enjoyed a political economy and administration.

period of quiet development, during One striking symptom of the new era which Christianity has made normal is the great national exhibition at progress. In the department of edu- Nanking, after the pattern of our in- cation far-reaching efforts are being ternational exhibitions. It is intended made on the one hand by seeking to be a great demonstration to the non-

Chinese world of all-that Chinese cul- schools. The mission schools are exture has already produced, and an ob- cluded from this privilege, altho many ject-lesson to the Chinese themselves of them are far more advanced than in the many things they have stilI to those of the Government. This is a learn from the West. The mission- public slight put upon the Christians, ary societies intend to make use of the and they feel it keenly. It is, however, opportunity to inaugurate a great only one more proof of the determinaevangelistic effort among the vast con- tion underlying all the educational course of people visiting the exhibi- measures of the Government to build tion, and have secured a building close up the new culture of China in the to the exhibition grounds as their spirit of Confucius, and to give it a headquarters_ On the other hand, the specifically Confucian impress. attitude of the Regent, Prince Chun, and of the manchus in the central While thus the tendency in Governgovernment of Peking is doubtful, if ment circles is, on the whole, toward not openly reactionary, and there is a reform, the evil forces of reaction are great want of unanimity between the in some places asserting their power different provincial authorities and the among the masses of the people to an central government_ alarming degree. Vast tracts of the country have been visited by drought A comparatively trifling incident and famine, and the greed of the will serve to show what a devious Chinese merchants has, as usual, made course is being steered_ The Prince these calamities a pretext for an Regent had abolished, by an official de- enormous rise in the price of procree, the superstitious practises ob- VISIOns. This excited the starving served at eclipses of the sun and populace to fury, and caused dismoon; yet, when an eclipse actually turbances in many parts of the emoccurred, on November 27, 1909, he pIre. Riots broke out in Hu-Nan at allowed all the old practises to be car- the capital, Chang-sha, and in Yuanried out as usuaL It is the same with chow and other towns of that provthe liberal and modern mandarins; ince, where popular feeling is hostile when drought and famine excite the to foreigners, and much"mission proppeople to uproar they prefer, notwith- erty was destroyed. Happily no lives standing all their enlightenment, to were sacrificed, at least among the permit and even take part in idol pro- Protestant Christians. With the help cessions and all the rest of the super- of a flotilla of English, German, Japstitious humbug, for fear of being anese and other foreign gunboats the lynched by the people. Government quickly succeeded in quelling the disturbances_ In the The opening, on October 15, 1909, province of Kan-Su, where there was of the provincial diets, the first step also great distress, the missionaries toward an Imperial Parliament, gained the confidence of the people by marked an important advance in the distributing quantities of food and progress of reform. All are entitled seed. to vote who have an income of 12,000 taels, who possess an academical de- In China, as well as in other Asiatic gree of the old style or have passed countries, secondary education occuthrough the higher Government pied the chief place of interest from

YEAR 1910 IN

a missionary point of view. The de- for India assured the British Parliavelopment of the great Union univer- ment that the Anglo-Indian Governsities at Peking and in the province ment could not shorten the period of of Shan-Tung has been vigorously ten years agreed upon between India prest forward, the Union University and China for the gradual cessation at Cheng-tu-fu, the capital of Sz- of the importation of opium, because Chuan, is making good progress, "such a measure would put too heavy while the Christian college outside the a strain on Indian finances, would gates of Canton has been opened. cause disturbances among the tax- The project of a great central univer- payers and opium-growers, and would sity at Wu-chang, in the very heart of be a source of trouble between the China, originated by Lord William Indian Government and the tributary Cecil, son of Lord Salisbury, is being States." In spite of this, however, zealously pushed forward. The year England, as well as all the other civil- 19IO, however, has not seen any very ized countries and China, has agreed decisive events in this department. to the proposal of President Taft to hold another International Opium The agitation against the importa- Conference in 191 I. tion and consumption of opium has been carried on with undiminished Among the missionaries who have vigor. Authentic reports from all been removed by death during 1910, parts of the empire show that the cul- mention must be made of Rev. Hamptivation of the poppy has been either den C. Du Bose, D.D., in Su-chau, a greatly curtailed or altogether pro- man who for nearly four decades carhibited. Knowing that they have a ried on work at that station of the great preponderance of public opinion Southern Presbyterians, and was well on their side, the mandarins in many known, not only for his literary work, cases proceed with severity against the but also on account of his unwearying opium-growers. It is computed that agitation against the opium traffic. during the three years 1907-I9IO, half During the Edinburgh Congress there a million opium dens have been closed, died at Edinburgh itself the English two-thirds of the land formerly under Presbyterian missionary, Dr. Macpoppy cultivation have been planted Ivor, of Wu-king-fu, the champion of with other products, and the ranks of the society's Hakka mission, who won the younger officials, at least, have special distinction by the publication of been cleansed of opium-smokers. a dictionary of Hakka language, 1,200 Some foreign houses of business, to pages strong. their shame be it said, place difficulties in the way of the Chinese in the A year is a small period in considerclosing of the opium dens and others ing world-embracing movements which have introduced cigarets to take the exercise so vast an influence on the place of opium. One English firm national life of many countries. Yet actually succeeded, with the help of a review of the principal events of the British consul, in securing the re- even so brief a span of time awakens opening of already closed opium the inspiring conviction: Ve:cilla regis shops. The Under Secretary of State prodeunt. We are living in a de- cisive missionary age.

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

INDICATED IN THE UNITED STATES CENSUS REPORT ON RELIGIOUS BODIES (See Table of Statistics.) BY REV. EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The first amendment to the Consti- religion in the United States, as in- tution of the United States says "Con- dicated by the different features of gress shall make no law respecting the this report, involves four factors: establishment of religion or prohibit- ( 1) The membership of the religious ing the free exercise thereof." An organizations, its numbers and type; official inquiry of any person as to his (2) the strength of the organizations religion has been held to involve a as illustrated by the character and possible abridgment of that "free ex- value of their property; (3) the pubercise," and the official enumeration lic relation sustained by the organizaand classification of individuals ac- tions as indicated by their activities; cording to their religious belief has (4) the mutual relations of the difthus been considered unconstitutional. ferent bodies. The conviction, however, that there should be some record of the church Church Membership organizations which are so important a factor in national life led, in the The total number of members recensuses of 1850 and 1860, to reports ported in 1890 for continental United as to the number of church edifices, States, exclusive of Alaska, was their accommodations and financial 20,597,954; for 1906 it was 32,936,- value. In 1870 the number of church organizations was also given, and in 445; an increase of 60.4 per cent. 1890 (there was no report in 1880) the number of ministers and of mem- Comparing these figures with those bers. The number of members was of the popUlation of the same area obtained from reports by church according to the census of 1890, and officers, not by an enumeration of the an estimate for 1906, it appears that individuals by representatives of the in r890 the mem~ership of religious organizations was 32.7 per cent of Government. * the total population, and in 1906 it was 39.1 per cent, an increase of 6-4 An inquiry as to the progress of per cent.

* When the plans for the Census of 1906 were Merely as figures, however, these are of comparatively little value. formed. Mr. William C. Hunt. the Chief Statisti. Their significance appears in an cian in charge, had the assistance of the Rev. Cas· analysis of them. In the first place, slus E. Wright, D.D., in the preparation of the the term membership needs definition. schedule. and to the items presented in 1890 were As used in the tables it includes those added: sex of members; sala.ries of ministet's; persons entitled to partake of the debt on church property; number and value of sacrament of the Lord's Supper in parsonages; languages used in church services; date Christian churches, and all enrolled of establishment of local organizations, and Sun- members in other organizations. day·schools. In addition to the statistics the reo Considerable divergence of usage ocport for 1890 included a textual statement of the casioned difficulty in instituting comhistory, doctrine and polity of the separate de- parisons. The Roman Catholic, Eastnominations. In the report for 1906, these are ern Orthodox and Armenian Churches amplified somewhat and a section added, descrip- consider all baptized persons, inc1utive of the work, or general evangelistic, educational and philanthropic activities of the denominations. In view of this enlarged scope, it was styled Report on Religious Bodies, rather than Statistics of Churches. ding infants, as members. So also meration of the Jews unsatisfactory, practically does the Mormon Church. but from a large number of organiza- Among the Jews only heads of fam- tions, nearly 40 per cent of the total, ihes, usually the males, are accounted no report at all of membership was as members of the synagog. In the received, and there was no intimation Protestant bodies comparatively few even of an estimate. _So far as genunder the age of fifteen are reported eral comparison is concerned, thereas members. In order to make the fore, they may be eliminated. The returns for these various bodies some- other non-Protestant bodies, except what comparable, fifteen per cent was the Roman Catholic Church, however deducted from the figures reported interesting and valuable for special by the Roman Catholic churches, to study, are too small proportionately cover those under nine years of age, to enter into a general survey, and the time at which the first communion the Protestant bodies as a whole, and is generally taken; the Mormon the Roman Catholic Church, remain Church specifically excluded all un- as the most prominent and significant der eight years of age; the Eastern factors in American church life. Orthodox and Armenian Churches were not taken into account because The Protestant bodies report a of the proportionately small number total membership of 20,287,742, a of families and the great preponder- little more than the entire membership ance of adult males. The result is not for 1890, and marking an increase of altogether satisfactory, but probably 44.8 per celll. The Roman Catholic as nearly so as is possible. It is suf- Church reports 12,079,142, an increase ficiently accurate for present pur- of 93.5 per cent. Similarly, of the poses. 6.4 per cent increase in proportion to population the Protestant bodies have It is also to be kept in mind that the as their share 1.8 per cent, and the different bodies vary greatly in char- Roman Catholic Church 44 per cent. acter. In general they have been During the same period and for the classed in the report as Protestant and corresponding area the increase in non-Protestant. The former include general population was 33.9 per cent, those bodies identified more or less so that the Protestant bodies gained closely in history and general charac- in proportion to the population, but ter with the Protestant Reformation. not to the same degree as the Roman The latter are subdivided into the Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Jewish con- In order to judge accurately as to gregations, the Latter-day Saints, and the significance of these increases, it a fifth class, embracing the Armenian will be well to examine more minutely and Polish National Churches, the some items in regard to the Protestant Bahais, Buddhists, Communistic so- bodies. The highest percentages of cieties, Spiritualists, Society for increase are reported by the Church Ethical Culture, Theosophists and of Christ Scientist, 882.5 per cent, and Vedantists. The statistics for all ex- the Independent churches, 451.4 per cept the Jews are reasonably com- cent. As the former has practically plete. Not only is the basis of enu- come into existence during the period under review, the rate is not so sig-

nificant, and the latter represents an crease in church membership are the interesting fact, but of minor im- New England States, Pennsylvania, portance, as many churches classed and such States as Michigan, Wiscon- in 1890 with denominations are in sin, Nebraska and California. These 1906 placed under this head. Leaving are also the States where the immi- aside these two, the denominations grant population is the largest, and in showing the highest rate of increase them the bodies most affected by are The Seventh-day Adventists, immigration, the Roman Catholic II4.6 per: cent; the Disciples (both Church and the Lutheran Synods, bodies), 78.2 per cent; the Lutherans, show corresponding increase. The 71.6 per cent; the Protestant Epis- same thing is true of the cities, tho copal Church, 66.7 per cent. On the the comparatively meager records for other hand, the Unitarians show but cities in 1890 make comparison with 4.1 per cent increase, and the Friends that census difficult. As indicative of 6. I per cent. Among the other bodies the distribution of the immigrant ele- the Northern Baptists show 3i.s per ment among the churches, it is inter- cent gain; the Southern Baptists, 57 esting to note that of the 186 denom- per cent; the Congregationalists, 36.6 inations 72 report no language except per cent; the Northern Presbyterians, English used in church services, an 49.7 per cent, and the Southern almost sure indication that they have Church about the same; the Methodist no immigrant membership. In the Episcopal Church, 33.2 per cent, tho Roman Catholic Church, nearly 40 the general average for all Methodist per cent of the congregations use bodies is lowered by the fact that the some foreign language other than returns for the African Methodist Latin, not always exclusively, but in Episcopal Zion Church in 1890 were some part of the service; in the evidently exaggerated. Lutheran churches the proportion is The list might be enlarged, but in much larger, 77.2 per cent; while in general certain facts appear evident. the German Evangelical Synod, the With the exception of the Seventh- Armenian, Buddhist and other bodies, day Adventists and Disciples, the the foreign language is the only one largest increase has been in those used. In some of the churches, as the bodies affected most by the immigra- Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian tion of the past period. Among the and others, about 10 per cent report Lutheran bodies, while all have a foreign language, but it seems to in- grown, those which have grown the dicate missionary work for immi- most are those which have received grants rather than an adaptation to the largest accessions of this type. the necessities of their membership.

To this also is unquestionably due the Without going further into detail, high percentage in the Roman Cath- certain conclusions are evident. The olic Church. The same thing is evi- Christian churches of the country dent when it comes to noting the have not only held their own, but have growth of membership in the different gained in proportion to the total popu- sections of the country and in the lation of the country. That gain, cities. however, is due principally, if not en- The States showing the largest in- tirely, to the fact that the greater part

i911 ] THE PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES

of the immigration has been of a type ganization has advanced from 124 to identified with some form of religious 157, and that the number of church life, and has been immediately 111- edifices has increased 35.3 per cent cluded as a church asset. faster than the organizations, due A word should be said as to the partly to the substitution of regular non-church-member population. As church edifices for the halls, which the membership of the various re- were largely reported in 1890. It is ligious bodies represents 39.1 per in the value of these edifices, however, cent of the total population, it follows that the increased strength of the that 60.9 per cent of that population various denominations is manifested are not members. It has not infre- most clearly, so far as that can be quently been assumed that these were .measured by such standards. And at least non-religious. In fact, they here we are able with some degree of include six classes: ( I) Practically satisfaction to trace the progress all children in Protestant bodies under through the earlier censuses. The re- fifteen years of age; (2) all children ports were as follows: In 1850, $87,- in Roman Catholic churches under 328,801; 1860, $171,397,932, increase nine years of age; (3) all Mormon 96.2 per cent; 1870, $354,483,581, in- children under eight years of age; (4) crease 106.8 per cent; 1890, $679,- all adults and members of Jewish 426,489, increase 91.6 per cent; 1906, families aside from the heads of fam- $1,257,575,867, increase 85 per cent.

ilies; (5) the members of 1,812 Averages are somewhat unsatis- church organizations which made no factory, owing to varying interpreta- report as to membership; (6) the tions of the term "church edifices,"

large number of persons identified but the average for 1906, $6,756, as with church life, attendant upon its compared with $4,768 for 1890, on services, contributing to its support essentially the same basis, indicates and its activities, but not enrolled in the more substantial char:tcter of the its membership. There is no suffi- buildings. Among the averages re- cient basis for an estimate of the ported by different bodies are: Uni- figures for these classes, but they tarians, $35,131; Jews, $31,056; should be kept in mind in any con- Roman Catholics, $28,431; Christian sideration of this phase of the situa- Scientists, $21,96r; Protestant Epis- tion. copal Church, $20,644. Other inter- Church Organizations and Property esting items illustrating the strength The strength of the religious bodies of the churches are those in regard to as indicated by the number and size debt on church property and the of their organizations and the charac- number and value of parsonages and ter and value of their property. manses. Only 33,617 organizations, The number of local church organ- or 18.1 per cent of the total, reported izations reported in 1906 is 212,230, any debt. The total amount was an increase of 28.5 per cent over 1890, $ro8,o50,946, an average of $3,214 per as against an increase of 60.4 per cent organization reporting. The highest in membership. That they have averages belong to the Roman Cath- gained in strength is seen in the facts olic Church, $r2,058 ; Jewish congre- that the average membership per or- gations, $IO, I48 ; Eastern Orthodox

Churches (Russian and Greek), in the interests of a metropolitan $5,012. A little more than one- daily, but after some months of effort, quarter, 54,214, of the local organiza- found the situation so confused, and tions report parsonages valued at there was such apathy on the part of $143,495,853, an average of $2,647. the officials of the different societies, The Methodist Episcopal Church is that he gave it up. It was, therefore, most liberal in numbers, reporting with special interest that he found the 12,215, but the Roman Catholic effort to accomplish this purpose in- Church supplies the most elaborate, augurated by the Bureau of the Cen- costing on an average $5,708. To sus. With the support of the Gov- what degree these represent what are ernment, and the assistance of a now known as parish houses it is diffi- sufficient clerical force, a measure of cult to say, but in all probability most order has been secured, and the fig- of those reported by the Roman Cath- ures presented in the report, tho olic and Eastern Orthodox churches recognized as not complete, are suffi- are of that type. ciently so to give a fair conception of In regard to these figures, it must the work of the churches for those be noted that they are not complete, outside of their own communities.

and represent less than the truth. A A review of the general situation considerable number of organizations will assist in the interpretation of the made no report at all of certain items. statistics. Three spe~ial difficulties Thus 26,og8 organizations made no are mentioned in the report: different report as to the value of their church forms of organization for work; property. Among them were some diverse methods of financial state- that own no property, as most of the ment; and especially, incomplete re- Plymouth Brethren and Non-sectarian turns.

Churches of Bible Faith; a large pro- In most of the larger bodies, Bap- portion of'the Jewish synagogs, and tist, Congregational, Methodist, and many of the colored churches, espe- Presbyterian, and in some smaller de- cially in the South. All averages and nominations, the different depart- percentages are based on the numbers ments of work are under the care of actually reported, and in each case, distinct societies. Thus, there is one both the total number of organizations society for home missions emphasizing in each denomination, and the number general evangelism; another for the reporting any particular item, are erection of church buildings and par- stated. Making all allowances thus, it sonages; another for work among is evident that the material strength of negroes, Indians and immigrants; the churches has kept pace with the another for Sunday-school and pub- general development of the country. lication work; another for foreign Church Activities missions, besides a considerable num- ber of minor societies for special ob- For many years there has been an j ects. In the Protestant Episcopal increasing desire to secure as complete Church a single general society nom- a presentation of the home work of inally covers the whole field, but the the churches as of the foreign work. dioceses often carryon a practically The writer once undertook the task independent work. In the smaller

CONTRIBUTIONS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906, FOR DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR DOMESTIC WORK Total Amount Per cent of Average For Missions Commll1ticants Total Amount for Per cent of Amount per Member or Amount Foreign Work Total Amount Home and Contributed Foreign Members Dam. Foreign I I I Total I I I , , , , Amount For Home For PhilaFntohrropy for Missions Dom. Foreign Prlissions Education Home Foreign Work Worll All denominations reporting………….. 19,918,048 $47,420,546 $38,675,919 $12,762,271 $17,665,445 $8,248,203 $8,744,627 81.6 18.4 $21,506,898 59.3 40.7 $1.72 $ .4$ 19,500,572 42,437,733 Protestant bodies ………………….. 33,781,752 12,616,210 17,337,265 3,828,277 8,655,981 79.6 20.4 21,272,191 59.3 40.7 1.73 .44 Seventh·day Adventists ……………… 62,211 532,255 265,599 161,099 20,000 84,500 266,656 49.9 50.1 427,755 37.7 62.3 4.26 4.28 Other Adventists (2 bodies) ………… 27,308 43,320 10,338 1,934 8,404 32,982 23.9 76.1 34,916 5.5 94.5 .37 1.20 ……. Northern Baptist Convention …………. 1,052,105 12,548,532 11,732,896 1,811,799 9,921,097 815,636 93.5 6.5 2,627,435 69.0 31.0 11.16 .77 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1 2,009,471 1,622,650 1,218,839 251,984 725,900 … ~ … 403,811 75.1 24.9 655,795 ~.4 61.6 National Baptist (Colored) Convention ..• 2,261,607 17,628 80,000 83.9 16.1 36,355 48.4 51.6 .51 .20 116,355 97,628 80,000 5,202 240,955 18,727 70.9 19.1 13,400 59.7 40.3 Seventh·day Baptists ……………….. 8,381 18,602 13,202 55,990 6,770 5,400 50.0 50.0 118,572 47.2 52.8 .04 .01 81,359 62,760 …………… 62,582 Free Baptists … , ………………….. 125,342 10,000 5,000 51.9 48.1 1.57 .64 15,000 7,000 14,550 ……. 13,879 81.1 18.9 Christian Connection ………………. 21,550 5,000 95.0 5.0 .77 .76 18,995 17,462 475 ………….. 1,000 43.7 46.3 Churches of God (Winebrennerian) ……. 110,117 28,879 1,034,154 969,789 64,365 79.5 20.5 23,879 41.8 58.2 .14 .12 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2) …..•• 26,550 1,735,456 641,456 1,044,000 1,058 891,979 64.4 35.6 12,000 58.3 41.7 Congregationalists ………………….. 24,356 ! 19,995 127,106 79,606 446,353 85.5 14.5 18,462 94.5 5.5 .86 .20 7,247 1,926,133 413,965 23,500 61,366 ……. 43.4 56.6 1,861,768 52.1 47.9 Disciples of Christ ………………… 700,480 2,181,809 75,000 317,842 1,000 70,051 85.6 14.4 1,087,809 59.0 41.0 2.62 .13 982,701 197,157 173,327 14,000 44,457 50,000 70,250 93,551 25.0 75.0 Dunkers (2 bodies) ……….•……•.••• 93,589 484,215 27,000 24,000 97,500 81.4 18.6 388,092 81.9 18.1 1.47 1.27 Evangelical bodies (2) ………•……… 174,780 172,500 319,546 51,666 34,757 29,067 89.3 10.7 111,500 12.5 87.5 Friends (3 bodies) ………………….. 113,601 202,394 328,255 168,380 171,650 60,000 97.8 2.2 56,067 48.2 51.8 1.76 .45 German Evangelical Synod…………… 293,137 635,726 147,647 158,000 101,870 73,172 83.6 16.4 530,019 137,726 270,559 39,245 89.6 10.4 1.35 .74 Lutherans ………………………… 103,195 22,000 99,500 14,021 84.7 15.3 General Synod ………………….. 57,000 25,000 21,481 8,958 103,756 90.9 9.1 2.36 .40 General Council …………………. 54,108 97.3 2.7 Synodical Conference …………….. 22,329 15,082 12,271 340,000 6,600 94.1 5.9 .66 .86 20,800 5,058 17,500 156,265 9,721 Norwegian Synods (6) …………….. 144,337 3,300 101,545 2,218 .59 .09 24,667 10,000 Ohio Synod …………………….. 270,221 392,718 17,545 579 241,552 69.7 30.3 1.18 .26 Iowa Synod …………………….. 462,177 367,500 7,904 648,529 649,747 .5..,0.0..0 I 186,892 79.0 21.0 .71 .08 Danish Synods (2) ……………..•… 354,430 633,775 90.8 9.2 Finnish Synods (2) ……..•………• 123,408 18,125 151,747 .98 .02 Other Synods (6) …………………. 110,254 63,600 28,881 63,829 206,951 50.0 50.0 1.49 .29 23,018 24,547 21,379 31,600 79.0 21.0 .46 .05 70,530 152,241 24,803 60.8 39.2 .49 .09 7,276 69.5 30.5 .77 .07 3,879 85.0 15.0 .90 .02 32,571 75.7 24.3 2.04 .11 Mennonite bodies (4) ……………….. 40,776 153,478 86,290 41,807 22,000 22,483 67,188 56.2 43.8 108,995 38.4 61.6 2.11 1.64 Methodist Episcopal Church …………. 2,986,154 5,580,421 4,277,723 2,413,286 1,008,066 856,371 1,302,698 76.7 23.3 3,715,984 64.9 35.1 1.43 .43 1,638480 2,214,316 1,447,689 432,454 690,235 325,000 766,627 65.4 34.6 1,199,081 36.1 63.9 Methodist Epi":'opal Church, South ……. 15,600 45,874 28,606 68.7 31.3 35.2 64.8 .88 .46 Methodist l'rotestant Church …………. 178,544 91,580 62,974 4,127 24,815 1,500 10,061 74.2 25.8 44,206 29.0 71.0 Wesleyan Methodist Church………….. 20,043 39,003 28,942 4,416 1,500 800 88.0 12.0 14,188 84.6 15.4 .35 .16 Primitive Methodist Church ………..•.. 15,000 28,438 ……. 56,285 53.0 47.0 21.4 78.6 Free Methodist Church ………………. 7,558 6,716 5,916 79,020 220,500 ……. 12,750 95.9 4.1 5,216 86.1 13.9 1.44 .50 African Methodist Churches (4) ………. 32,838 119,954 63,669 71,285 856,662 312,270 299,520 20,231 91,770 .78 .10 ……. 1.93 1.7.

.35 .01 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………….. 17,926 57,035 32,528 22,550 3,378 6,600 24,507 57.0 43.0 47,057 47.9 52.1 1.81 1.37 Presbyterians in U. S. A…………….. 1,179,566 4,245,287 3,062,771 2,215,188 847,583 ……. 1,182,516 72.1 27.9 3,397,704 65.2 34.8 2.59 1.00 Presbyterians in "U. S……………….. 266,345 1,214,438 948,120 232,757 632,000 266,318 78.1 21.9 499,075 46.6 53.4 United Presbyterians ………..•…..•.• 130,342 443,865 325,050 83,363 366,164 54.8 45.2 691,214 47.0 53.0 3.56 1.00 195,770 810,029 101,952 83,597 51,476 67,339 72,121 58.5 41.5 155,718 53.6 46.4 Cumberland Presbyterians …………… 9,122 174,073 53,211 37,896 15,000 3,355 20,965 71.5 28.5 58,861 64.3 35.7 3.41 2.81 49,393 21,472 18,972 10,398 33,620 38.9 62.1 52,592 36.0 64.0 Reformed Presbyterian Synod ………..•• 74,176 2,500 …4.,9..1.7 .89 .37 Other Presbytei'ian bodies (6) ………… 886,942 55,092 2,665,133 1,068,155 549,070 82.9 17.1 1,617,225 66.0 34.0 442,142 1,154,836 5.83 2.30 Protestant Epmcopal Church …………. 3,214,203 .43 .61 3.01 .62 Reformed Church in America………..•• 124,938 349,691 169,824 115,085 54,739 …….. 179,867 48.5 51.5 294,952 38.9 61.1 1.36 t.44 Reformed Church in U. S ……………. 292,654 299,199 203,099 110,000 93,099 ……. 96,100 206,100 Christian Reformed Church ..•……••..•..• 129,661 129,661 104,661 67.8 32.2 53.3 46.7 .69 ..3. 3, 26,669 185,000 185,000 24,000 1,000 ……. 24,000 4.86 Unitarians …………………. ………. 70,542 323,377 238,671 185,000 ……. ……. … 100.0 …. 185,000 …. 100.0 2.63 .. . 296,050 109,558 ……. 194,264 . 100.0 … United Brethren in Christ (2 bodies) ….•• 119,113 84,706 . 100.0 .80 .29 10,000 56.4 43.6 73.8 26.2 Universalists ………………………. 64,158 73,821 65,321 65,321 ……. . …… 8,500 88.4 13.6 73,821 88.4 11.6 1.02 .13 38,822 98,889 60,466 30,833 38,423 61.1 38.9 69,256 44.5 55.5 1.55 1.00 Other Protestant bodies (10) ..•••..•••••• 10,884 18,749 3,165 3,861 3,861 3,861 ………………… 100.0 …. 3,861 100.0 …. 1.22 ………. Buddhists, Japanese ………………… 19,111 2,000 2,000 ……. ……. …….. . ….. …….. …. .10 4,419,563 4,419,563 , -,' …… ……. 88,646 100.0 …… …. Russian Church …………………… …… 482,435 . 393,789 ……. 2,000 100.0 … 70,454 70,454 115,391 4,304,172 ……. Jewish Congregations ……………….. 256,647 4,500 4,500 137,000 174,789 ……. 81.6 18.4 225,646 60.7 39.3 1.53 ..3..4 Latter·day Saints (2 bodies) •••••••.••.••• 2,040 700 82,000 700 34.53 Society for Ethical Culture ..•…..•.••.• .3..8.,0..0.0 100.0 …. …. 100.0 35,056 , 4,500 .3.1..,7.5..4 100.0 …. 4,500 …. 100.0 .12 Spiritualists ……………………….. I NOTE-The figures for the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., and for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church are for the year preceding the Act of Union. The number of Jewish members IS not given, as, for the purposes of this table it is misleading, and in making up the average of conllributions per member for the Department of Domestic Work, the Jewish contributions are excluded. The figures for the Moravian churches are practically for the Unitas Fratrum alone, as both the membership and c~)Otributions of the Evangelical Union of Bohemian and Moravian Brethren are very small. bodies the organization is more simple, In very few cases were all the ques- and in some there is none at all, the tions answered, and frequently such individual churches contributing as figures as were given were incomplete.

they choose. In the Roman Catholic Schools were mentioned, but no hint Church the religious orders carry on given as to their grade, no pupils were the work on mutually independent reported and no value of property, or lines. if the last was stated there was no in- The methods of work and terms dication as to what the item covered.

used to describe them are almost as Sometimes correspondence elicited the diverse as the forms of organization. desired information, but frequently it Missionaries include both sexes and was evident that the authorities in the all grades, from colporteurs to bishops; denominations, tho cordial and ready a mission is an ecclesiastical body, a to respond, were themselves not posted district, a building, or a revival; as to the facts. An effort was made schools include kindergarten, paro- to learn the number and membership chial, academy, and college grades, in of the young people's societies, but name at least, tho the distinction is not without success.

always evident. Certain facts, however, it was possi- Great confusion arose from the ble to gather, and these are presented financial statements. The general in the descriptive text of the different purpose was to show the amount con- denominations in Part II of the re- tributed by the churches in the United port. Such as were fairly comparable States for the various departments of are presented in the general summary missionary and benevolent work du- of Part I in three tables: I. Do- ring a calendar year. But the calen- mestic work-missionary, educational, dar years closed with every month and philanthropic, the institutions, from January to December. The re- agencies employed and amounts con- ports that came in included frequently tributed. 2. Foreign mission work, in- not only the contributions by the stitutions, agencies and contributions.

churches, but income from invested 3. Contributions for domestic and for- funds, grants toward endowments, eign work compared. A modification fees for tuition or treatment in hos- of this last table is presented in con- pitals or asylums, etc. In some in- nection with this article.

stances the figures represented not the Of the 186 denominations, 75 are income of the societies, but their ex- not represented in the tables. Most of penditures, or even their appropria- them have no organized work of any tions. Furthermore, different author- sort, tho it does not follow that they ities, supposed to be equally reliable, do no missionary or benevolent work.

furnished varying figures for the Among them are the Churches of same organization. Thus the income Christ, protesting against the societies for one society was given in two dif- of the Disciples, tho they contribute ferent forms by two officials, while individually to some form of mission- summaries in different ways presented ary effort; the Plymouth Brethren, In- still other results. dependent churches, most of the The most serious difficulty, how- Evangelistic Associations, etc. Of the ever, arose from incomplete returns. remaining I I I organizations, 75 are

represented in both the domestic and to represent in any orie particular the foreign work tables, 29 in the domes- stun total of the share of the religious tic work tables, but not in the foreign, bodies in the general welfare of the and seven in the foreign but not in country.

the domestic. The summary of con- Notwithstanding these limitations, tributions represents only 92 denom- it is significant that the total amount inations, as several bodies reporting reported as contributed by these re- other items gave no figures under this ligious bodies in 1906 was $47,420,- head. Chief among them is the 546, and that of this sum 81.6 per Roman Catholic Church; partial re- cent was for expenditure in the United ports were available for one organ- States, against r8.4 per cent for for- ization, but they were so meager that eign lands. Of this total, $21,506,898, to publish them would involve a or 45.3 per cent, was for missions, serious misrepresentation. home and foreign, and of this amount In reviewing these tables it is to be 59·3 per cent was for home missions remembered that they are limited and 40,7 per cent for foreign missions.

to strictly denominational statistics. When it is remembered that the fig- Only those contributions are included ures for foreign missions include which pass through denominational many items which in this country channels, and those institutions which come under the head of education and are under denominational control. philanthropy, it will be evident that Thus the large sums of money given there is no substantial basis for the to such organizations as the Y. M. claim that Americans favor foreign C. A. or the American Bible Society, lands at the expense of their own.

do not appear; nor those educational A comparison of the contributions or philanthropic institutions which, for home and foreign work, and par- tho closely identified with religious ticularly of those for home and for- bodies, are not under denominational eign missions, shows that the larger control. Accordingly, while the fig- proportion for domestic work, or ures for missions, home and foreign, home missions, is given by those may be considered as fairly complete, bodies most directly affected by im- those for education and philanthropy migration. Thus, in the Lutheran are far below the truth. As illus- bodies, the German Evangelical Synod, trative of this it is to be noted that the Christian Reformed Church, do- no figures at all appear under the mestic work and missions greatly out- head of philanthropy for the Congre- class the foreign. In the Northern gationalists, Presbyterians or Uni- Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian and tarians, altho the members of these other bodies, the proportion is more bodies are most liberal in the support nearly equal, while in the Southern of such institutions. On the other bodies of the same families the for- hand, the figures for Roman Cath- eign work outclasses the home work.

olic institutions, educational and phil'- Other facts of note are the great at- anthropic, are fairly complete, but tention given by the newer denom- there are no figures at all for Roman inations, and particularly by those Catholic contributions. The result is of foreign origin, to education and that the tables must not be understood philanthropy; illustrated by the em-

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

phasis on parochial schools in certain but there were several such registered Lutheran bodies; the effort to provide in the former report, and the size for the poor members of the com- of a denomination furnishes by no munity. The columns of averages per means an accurate criterion of its im- member furnish some interesting sug- portance. It is also true that a num- gestions. In this connection it is per- ber are the result of immigration, and tinent to note that the large amount will probably gradually unite with credited to the Northern Baptist Con- similar bodies. After all allowances vention for education, which brings are made, it remains true that so far up the percentages and averages, from lessening, the number of de- seems to be due partly to certain large nominations that give promise of donations to the Chicago University, permanency has materially increased.

so that Baptists in particular and all A careful study of the descriptive religious bodies in general, share in statements of the denominations will, the effect of Mr. Rockefeller's dona- however, bring out certain points tions. which deserve special emphasis, and Did space permit, the consideration modify somewhat the first impression.

of the tables of work of the denom- In the first place, doctrinal re- inations, incomplete as they are, semblances bulk much more largely might be extended with interest and than doctrinal differences, and the profit. They certainly deserve the members of even opposing churches careful consideration of all those in- are coming to realize that while they terested in the practical relations of may phrase their beliefs very dif- the churches to the community at ferently, the content of each is, after large. all, very much the same. This will be Mutual Relations of the DenominatioD8 apparent, I believe, to anyone who, There are few people who, entirely with open mind, will read and study aside from their ecclesiastical views, the statements of doctrine of the de- do not feel that denominational di- nominations, with a view to learning visions, at least to the degree to which what they consider to be the essentials they are carried, are not merely a blot of their belief. These statements are on church life and a hindrance to its not, of course, doctrinal treatises, but spiritual influence, but a great eco- the effort was made to secure from nomic waste. The fundamental ques- each religious body a clear, satisfac- tion in the minds of many, therefore, tory statement of its doctrinal basis, will be, are there any indications in and while probably some may be dis- this report of progress toward a better satisfied, it is believed that they fairly condition. represent the situation in each body in The apparent answer of the tables this respect.

is not encouraging. Since the report In the second place, ecclesiastical of 1890 there have been 6r denom- barriers are breaking down, or per- inations added to the list, a net in- haps more accurately, becoming so crease of 41. It is true that a number confused that it is difficult always to of these are small, and to be regarded trace them. The denominations have as associations of churches rather been roughly divided into four classes: than as fully organized denominations, hierarchical, episcopal, representative

and independent. There are, how- sisterhoods, leagues, movements, ever, few, if any, that can be placed clubs-societies of every conceivable exclusively in anyone of these classes. type. Perhaps most notable of all is Even the hierarchical bodies are feel- the fellowship that is developing in ing the surging of independency; the the conduct of this work, particularly Episcopal bodies are almost as repre- as it is brought about in the great con- sentative in character as those avowed- ferences and congresses, where the ly so; the representative bodies are workers of all denominations meet to more and more independent, while the discuss their work, rather than their independent bodies are looking with opinions, and find that with one pur- longing eyes at the advantages of rep- pose and only slightly differing beliefs resentative and even episcopal or- and methods they are ever drawing ganization. Ecclesiastically as well as closer together, until not a few ac- doctrinally, the dividing lines are be- claim the day of unity, even organic coming blurred. unity, as near at hand.

In the third place, there is manifest There are, however, forces at work the positive harmonizing influence of of which comparatively little note is an increasing emphasis on the prac- generally taken, but which become tical, every-day work of the churches very manifest as one studies carefully for those outside of their own com- the underlying causes for the existence munion. This will appear very of the denominations. These forces are noticeably in the section on the work essentially the same as those that ap- of the denominations. The tables al- pear in our general political, industrial ready noticed give some indication of and financial life: viz., the tendency it, but the text presents it in much toward centralization and the protest fulIet form. There is the broadening of individualism. There is on the one of educational interests, including on hand the conviction that union is the one hand universities and col- strength, and organization is power; leges; on the other, the parochial on the other, a fear lest union tend schools of the Lutheran, Episcopal and to monopoly, and organization to Roman Catholic churches, and the tyranny. Aside from the representa- mission schools of other bodies; the tives of the old bodies of Europe and care for the immigrants as they land Asia and those that give expression to and scatter over the country, illus- some new cult, there are few, if any, trated by the number of churches that of the 186 denominations, whether report the forty-one languages, be- large or small, whose origin is not due sides English, used in church services; primarily to the operation of one or the provision for the needy manifest the other of these influences. Did in the establishment of orphanages, space permit, illustration after illus- asylums, homes, hospitals of many tration might be given. Most per- kinds; the realization of social needs tinent, perhaps, is that of the result for which institutional churches, par- of the Methodist-Presbyterian-Bap- ish houses, settlements, libraries, etc., tist protest, in the latter part of the have been established. Men, women, eighteenth century, against the su- and young people are organized in premacy of denominational authority, brotherhoods, orders of deaconesses, the rigidity of denominational rules,

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

and the exclusiveness of denomina- naturally fellowship together and tional names. At first refusing any work together easily to a common association, almost dreading fellow- end. ship, standing firm on the principle that each company of believers is a That great progress has been made Christian church, and to be known by toward better mutual relations beno other name than that of Christian tween the denominations, notwithor Disciple, through the exigencies of standing the increase in the number of common work, they were compelled to bodies, is, it seems to me, very evicome together, some into what is dent. To develop it to the full will known as the Christian Connection, require, on the part of all, not merely others into the Disciples of Christ. mutual respect and confidence, but a Here, again, there arose the dread of demonstration that Christian unity organization, and the Churches of is not inconsistent with diversity of Christ are classed by themselves, belief and of methods, whether in while over the question of delegate worship or in work; and that organmembership in missionary societies ization means mutual cooperation there was, for a time, danger of still rather than the dominance of anyone another division and the development form or element. If this can be seof four denominations where a cen- cured, the cherished aim, with all its tury ago there was the protest against grandeur as well as its simplicity, will any denomination at all. be secured, and the Church will prove to be the one Kingdom of God. It appears thus that while there are very evident tendencies, negatively, to Since the above was written the the elimination of the influences which General Convention of the Protestant in the past have been very largely Episcopal Church and the Nationthe occasion of divisions, and pos- al Council of the Congregational itively to bring the different bodies Churches have issued statements into fellowship, and perhaps ultimately which emphasize this position; while, into union, there are other forces as these words are penned, represenoperating, not so much in opposition tatives of three great Methodist bodies to these unifying forces, as to bring are in session in Baltimore discussing about new alignments or affiliations, organic union, the formal recognition chiefly for active church work. It is of the passing of those conditions one thing for a body to split off from which occasioned separation. It is another body because of disagree- significant that the impulse in each ment, a very different thing for a body case seems to have come from the to be formed by those, whether per- inspiration of the great missionary sons or local organizations, who conference at Edinburgh.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF BRITISH MISSIONS: TO PHILOLOGY, BIBLE TRANSLATION AND NATIVE LITERATURE BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND Even in circles of comparative in- production of other smaller societies, telligence men scarcely realize to what whose labors in philology and native an extent the civilized world is in- literature have great value and in- debted to missionary toils for its fluence in the mission fields.

knowledge of the science of philology A brief survey of these glorious.

and for the growth of vernacular liter- if silently wrought, successes lends ature. Within the nineteenth century, emphasis to a tribute of the English which practically covers the era of Spectator that, in the command of modern missions, an amazing amount foreign tongues, "no class of 1!1en on of evidence leads the London Times earth, except German professors, to say that this work "would itself re- would attempt to rival English mis- deem the work of the missionaries sionaries in linguistic achievements.

from the stigma of failure."* There are men among them, in dozens, A glance at the records of philo- as familiar with the folklore of the logical triumphs shows results on a Semitic peoples, and others who have prodigious scale. Dr. Dennis's mas- mastered thoroughly the so-called 'im- terly volume, a "Centennial Survey possible' languages, learned Chinese of Foreign Missions," contains over and popular Singhalese."

forty pages of titles of translations put It is perhaps not necessary to point down to the credit of missionary learn- out that in hundreds of instances these ing and scholarship. If the linguistic laborious tasks, marked by cultured activities of the chief missionary or- gifts, and superb devotion, were car- ganizations in the United Kingdom ried through with scanty literary ap- be taken into consideration, the "Cen- paratus, at distant mission outposts, in tenary Volume" (1899), of the Eng- regions haunted by malaria, and amid lish Church Missionary Society scenes of barbarism and imminent alone, presents an impressive array peril_ of nineteen pages, comprizing the In this department of missionary names of 382 contributors, credited service one authority tells us of nearly with thousands of publications in up- two hundred African languages and ward of 114 different languages and dialects ·which have been illustrated dialects. Of the seventy versions for by grammars, dictionaries, vocabu- which the society is indebted to the laries, and translations of the Bible, Bible Society, the majority have been entirely through "evangelists" hailing prepared by its own missionaries, the from British shores. "Many of these number and quality of which have tongues," Sir H. Johnston likewise not been surpassed by those of any notices, "were on the point of extinc- similar organization. In addition to tion and have since become extinct, the work of this society we have the and we owe our knowledge of them .. In the present article we shall confine our- solely to the missionaries' intervenselves to the achievements of Britisq missionaries, tion." On the other hand, they have those of the United States, and possibly the Con- given fixity and wider utility to numtinent of Europe, requiring a separate paper for bers of native tongues ranging from their discussion. "dialects spoken by a few thousands markable protectorates at the present of uneducated Indians in Northwest day holding allegiance to the British America-found without grammar or Crown.

alphabet-to the great languages of Of modern issue and conspicuous India and China, used by scores of service are the productions of the Rev.

millions, the vehicles of ancient liter- and Hon. Dr. Hetherwick, of Blan- atures and profound philosophies." tyre, comprizing a handbook and New By such instrumentalities have heralds Testament in Yao, a manual in Chin- of the cross provided a civilization to yanja, and the principal share in the savages and a literature to peoples that latest translation of the New Testa- had no alphabet. Of this type the ment in the same tongue; coupled Livingstonia Mission is a characteris- with the Chinyanja Dictionary by Dr.

tic example. Dr. Laws, its devoted Laws; the Ngoni and English-Tum:.

superintendent, observes that, thirty buka Dictionary by Drs. Elmslie and years ago, not a soul in Central Af- Steele, respectively (the Tumbuka rica knew a letter of the alphabet. language being spoken by 25,000 na- As regards the spheres of pioneer- tives); and the Mananja Dictionary, a ing linguistical triumphs, some notable work by the late Dr. D. C. R. Scott, specimens relate to the languages of worthy of a high place "in the roll-call the African continent, including those of the heroes of the Christian faith" as of West Africa, viz.: Susu, Bullom, a pioneer leader of the Blantyre Mis- and the like; Isenberg's Amharic Dic- sion. With these may be linked a tionary; J. F. Schon's Dictionary, and volume entitled, "Africana," from the Hansa Studies, since extended and pen of the Rev. Alex Duff, pro- utilized by the Hansa Association, nounced one of the best books ever further supplemented by the Rev. C. written on Africa. Through the H. Robinson's researches, also of a agency of the Liyingstonia Printing bygone time; the exhaustive works of Press as many as ten native languages Ludwig Krapf in the "linguas" of have been reduced to writing by mis- East Africa; Rebmann on Swahii, sionaries in the British Central Af- and kindred tongues; Moffat's Sech- rica Protectorate, besides the several uana version of the Bible; S. W. translations into the vernacular, all Koelle's imposing "Polyglotta Af- marking an extraordinary advance ricana," a comparison of one hundred upon an aggregate of fourteen African African languages, and recent trans- languages reported to have been lations into Kongolese by that great printed between the year of Living- linguist, Holman Bentley. Mingled stone's death in 1873, and the first associations gather around the her- issue of the Chinyanja New Testa- culean toils of George Lawrence Pil- ment in 1886, under Dr. Laws' super- kington, who, at the close of the vision. .

nineteenth century, in the space of Attention should be called to the.

eight crowded years, prepared the "Union" Ibo version (West Africa) New Testament and the major part of of the New Testament, the' fruit of the Old Testament for the Baganda Archdeacon Dennis's zealous labors, people, subjects of one of the most re- issued by the British· and Foreign Bible Society in 1909. The 1bo of McClatchie, A. B. Hutchinson, and tongue, the speeLh of upward of others, in China, claim an honorable 4,000,000 out of the 6,000,000 in- place in any philological record. To habitants, is the most prevalent of the these should be added the numerous eight distinct languages spoken in versions in the Maori of New Zealand Southern Nigeria. More recently, the by Williams, the Malayalam works of Archdeacon, under the auspices of the Benjamin Bailey, and the Cree, Ojib- Church Missionary Society, has em- eway, Eskimo, and various Northbarked upon the larger undertaking of west American dialects in considerable a "Union" Ibo version of the Old number. Testament. Commenting upon the changes around the seaboard of this Of Bible translations in the world's extensive tract of domain in West foremost tongues a truly inspiring Africa, it has been admirably said: record may be submitted. Missionary "To have the whole Bible translated purpose is here represented by some into the Ibo language and in use in of its noblest works.* the Ibo country, which ten years ago was closed against the white man by These heroic souls have reaiii~~i the the tyranny of a crafty and cruel su- old Latin motto afresh, Finis coronat perstition, is one' of those signs of the opus-"The end crowns the work." oriward march of the Kingdom of Men who have compelled the world to God which can not be gainsaid." For admit that the best translations date the accomplishment of this important from the mission field, by those postask by Archdeacon Dennis the repre- sessing "the mystery of making paper sentatives of the Old Calabar Mission talk," to use a quaint expression of belonging to the United Free Church native wonder. of Scotland will give their hearty cooperation. Pathetic and thrilling is the story of the translation of God's Word in the To the scholarship of missions the Malagasy tongue. Ere the storms of world is debtor for Tamil works by persecution swept over this "Great Rhenius, in South India; to the African Island," the pioneer mission- Church Missionary Society agents for aries to the Malagasies, who arrived grammars and lexicons in the tongues in 1817, "had only eighteen years in of the Hill Tribes, Malto, Santali, which to work before they were ex- Gondi, and similar aboriginals; and to pelled, but they used them to good the undaunted Moravian missionaries, profit." At the capital, Antananarivo, in the interior, they first learned the Jaeschke and Heyde, for a Tibetan language, next reduced it to writing, and afterward completed the transladictionary and translation of the Bible, tion and printed with their own hands respectively. Altho the principal lan- the whole Bible from Genesis to Revguages of India and China, were in elation. This preCious legacy the misearlier ages treated by their own sionaries left to their converts, upon scholars and have engaged in modern whom the Queen of Madagascar times the study of a distinguished wreaked her vengeance for twentyband of scholars, yet the Sindhi re- six long, weary years-when they searches of Trumpp and Shirt, in India, and the linguistic masterpieces '* These include translations into 500 languages and dialects, many of them never before reduced to writing. themselves were banished as dis- writings of Dr. Hobson, of Hong- turbers of her subjects in 1835. In kong, or Dr. Kerr, of Canton; Dr.

the last quarter of the century a much- Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, an in- needed revision of the· Malagasy comparable task, a copy of this weigh- Scriptures was made, to the comple- ing forty-five pounds, forms one of tion of which the Revs. W. E. Cousins the literary curiosities of the British and L. Dahle, of the Norwegian Mis- Museum; Dr. Legge's erudite com- sionary Society, a most accomplished pilation of the "Chinese Classics"; linguist, were notable coworkers; the Hewlett's translations of patristic former subsequently producing his writings into Urdu; pfander's contro- valued translation of the Bible in the versial treatises; and, of present date, speech of the Malagasy. Dr. Timothy Richard's translation in Notwithstanding that the number of eight volumes of Mackenzie's "History languages in which the complete Bible of Christian Civilization in the Nine- is now printed was trebled in the teenth Century"; the doctor being an course of the nineteenth century, wide ardent Chinese educational reformer is the field which still remains un- and the widely known secretary and reaped. According to the Rev. H. B. inspirer of the Christian Literature Macartney, of the two thousand lan- Society, than which no society has guages and dialects spoken by the done more for China and its millions.

human family, only five hundred have Other eminent names whose produc- the Scriptures in any shape or form tions appear in many tongues are too whatever. In other words, taking the numerous to mention.

old world and the new together, there Notable, likewise, are standard are some 1,600 races and tribes whose translations of Chinese literature into languages are wholly or largely un- the English language, for which stu- known to Europeans. dents and young missionaries in China Concerning miscellaneous transla- are under the greatest obligation.

tions and vernacular literature in gen- Specimens of this class include a eral, dealing with every phase of na- classic volume on Taoism by the Rev.

tive life and thought, the issues are Dr. Chalmers, the valuable works of quite beyond calculation. For the un- the Rev. Dr. Edkins on the Chinese cultivated races these have been of an language and literature, and a treatise elementary character as compared on Buddhism by Dr. Eitel, the best with controversial publications, e.g., exponent of that ancient system of books of theology and devotion, or of worship.

history, science and philosophy, etc.; Reviewing briefly the place of to meet the wants of civilized com- Christian vernacular literature in munities in India, China, and Japan; Oriental lands, the urgency is every- indicative of amazing activity among where apparent for the provision of literary missionaries and the broad wants-intellectual and spiritual-on outlook of the societies whkh they behalf of millions of souls. In the represent. production of such literature, which is In this department it is only possible largely the creation of the past cen- to refer to a few works of acknowl- tury, missionaries have not on1y -b~en edged celebrity, such as the medical the pioneers of vernacular edu~MiQrr~_, they have also been among the first to For the creation of this type of employ the vernacular as literary literature it is universally agreed that vehicles. In the preparation thereof missionaries, or men of like culture, they have rendered greater service already fitted for literary work, should than the churches at home have recog- be set free to discharge it; to occupy nized. In a word, the use of a ver- certain linguistic areas, and to supernacular Christian literature by mis- intend the preparation of Christian sions, tho capable of wide develop- literature in each of the different lanment, has been an enlightening means guages of the people. under Providence for the hastening of the day of the Lord. In order to appreciate the magnitude of the task it should be noticed that a On the other hand, anti-Christian reference to Christian literature "for and pernicious vernacular literature India" is, of course, like speaking of are scattered broadcast, the majority literature "for Europe," so vast is the of them being merely reproductions diversity of languages spoken by of the popular infidel literature of nearly three hundred millions in England and the United States. India. A very different condition of things to that obtaining in China, To grapple with this problem, espe- where the people are homogeneous, cially in India, a popular style of with one literature for the whole em- Christian literature both for native pire and her dependencies. Christian communities and non-Chnstians is certainly demanded. "Trans- lations," says a missionary, "are not of Loud is the call, therefore, to pro- much use"; they lack the idiomatic, vide pure, wholesome books to coun- homely familiarity and charm which teract the taste for others of a de- the vernacular conveys. To be ap- basing kind, and the dissemination of preciated by the native populations, a better class of works with a larger Western knowledge, as far as possible, mission than tract or pamphlet, use- must be cast into Oriental molds. ful as their function may be, for re- It is undoubtedly true, therefore, that ligious inquirers. "Such a presenta- vernacular translations present a tion of the distinctive truths of Chris- sphere of very high evangelistic value, tianity," it has been declared, "can alike in regard to the supply of the na- only be done effectively by those who tive Christians' own religious needs, are able to understand and sympathize and to the prominent part they are to with the Oriental mode of thought, take in the evangelization of their own who have examined the sacred wri- countrymen. Some years ago Dr. tings of other nations from the point Murdoch made the astonishing state- of view of the earnest seeker after ment that "the Hindu, the vernacular truth, and who are willing thankfully of over seventy millions, had not a to acknowledge whatever of truth is single commentary in any book of contained in them." Only in this, or Scripture: only one Indian language a similar manner, can the growing de- had a Bible concordance." A clamant mand for Western knowledge be met appeal, indeed, to the leaders of mis- and the supreme claims of Christ be sionary institutions and the Christian presented to the educated youth and a Church. vernacular-reading population.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society In the great enterprise of evangel- Christianity must first be implanted. izing the world, the attainment of That does not mean dogma nor docself-supporting native churches is not trine, nor Christian ethics, for it means the end in view j it is rather an evi- much more than all these-a whole dence that the end is being approx- greater than these parts. It does not imated, and one of the last steps be- mean that a human institution must fore reaching the end is being taken. be humanly implanted. The implant- ing of Christianity in any land is one The so-called problem of self-sup- of God's undivided and exclusive preport is a modern one. For more than rogatives. God must first prepare the seventeen centuries Christianity spread soil, create the demand for Chrisfrom country to country without such tianity, call the worker, bless the work. a problem being known. When Paul Man can herald the message he rewent into Europe as a pioneer mis- ceives; he may teach and inculcate it; sionary, he had no salary, no incidental better yet, he may be its living emallowance, no pay for native preachers, bodiment, its incarnation, winsome, no chapel-building fund, not even for infectious, contagious; but God giveth the new towns. He supported himself the increase. in part by working at a humble trade, and instead of spending money on his Christianity is always and everynew congregations, called upon them where alive. In every land it is a to make regular collections for the living organism, capable of feeding, needy back in Judea. Paul never reproducing and maintaining itself, in heard that thcre was anything else accordance with the laws of life. than a self-supporting church. A supreme duty of the missionary The whole problem of self-support is to take off his sandals in reverence, on the mission fields to-day results and beware lest he interfere with and from the difference of economic hinder that eager, impulsive life, and standards between the home land of overfeed it, till the organism becomes the missionary, and the standards ob- all belly, ever greedy, never satiate, taining on the mission fields. The parasitic, with its Christlikeness, its problem arises when we try to trans- comeliness, its independence forever plant Western institutions into Orien- maimed. tal fields. This does not necessarily condemn all such attempts. But it Many are the limitations of an certainly does mean this: That the American missionary living among an missionary, not the people nor the Oriental people; but unless his work conditions in which he works, is and association be with the governing chiefly responsible for the problem of class, he soon finds that the economic self-support. It seems to me also to gulf is the widest one separating him fairly imply the following: That sel/- from the people. The people, great support is a natural and inevitable de- hordes of them, crushing millions of velopment from implanted Christian- them, are poor and degraded. ~They ity, capable of attainment on any mis- live from hand to mouth, and starvasion field. tion will overtake many of them sooner or later; llut the missionary has

salary, fine clothing, expensive food, really mean just what He said! So it servants, vehicles, bicycles, motors- is that he finds a tremendous gulf in fact, from the point of view of the "fixt" between himself and his au- masses, he is rich. dience, the people he has. come to If the missionary were simply to an- Christianize.

nounce or herald the gospel on the mis- This difficulty is not avoided by sion field, this would not make so leaving the missionary without visible much difference; but when he has to means of support, to actually and become one with the people, to rein- physically live on "faith," as it is some- carnate the love of God in their midst, times called. The missionary without to so identify himself with them that home and food and other bodily req- the love of God in his own heart and uisites to which he is inured has life shall become infectious with them, proven a practical failure. The in- it is clear that such an economic "mid- stances are few, indeed, where such dle wall of partition" constitutes a a missionary does as much work, or most serious obstacle to his real work. does it as well, as the regular "Board"

And this difference of economic mISSIOnary. The Orient is not the status would be less of an obstacle home land, and its health problem for were it not that he is the advanced the Occidental is a big one. Mission- agent of the most leveling, democratic, aries can't ever go back to the eco- socialistic religion that was ever for- nomic simplicity of Christ and His dis- mulated on earth. This relatively ciples living in their own land, and in wealthy one is a messenger of the an environment so different from poor Christ, who had not where to lay what a missionary must face.

his head, and who despised property But every missionary should open and wealth, and refused to taint his his eyes to the limitations placed upon hands with it. His ringing rebuke to his power to inculcate Christianity un- the rich in search for life, His com- der such trying conditions, and strive mand and example to give to every in every possible way to offset the one that should ask, and to lend to :111 disadvantages resulting from the con- who would borrow, His carelessness trast between his economic status and about to-morrow and its needs- that of the people among whom he these must be the message of the mis- works. Every missionary shoulders sionary to the poor, hungry millions in heavy responsibility in this matter if Oriental lands. It may be never so it is true that the only difficult ele- easy to explain that Christ did not ment in the problem of self-support mean just what He said-to a Western is the missionary himself; if the in- audience-but in the Orient there is stitution he is to plant on foreign soil the difficulty that be the explanation is to stand or fall with himself.

never so satisfactory to the mission- The writer's missionary experience ary, it does not appeal to his hungry convinces him that too much money is audience, who can believe him and his being spent on our mission fields in message only in so far as he himself salaries and wages for native helpers puts it into practise. He is sure to and preachers, in chapel construction come sooner or later to wonder within and chapel maintenance. The ques- himself if Jesus did not, after all, tion should oftener be raised whether

A SELF-SUPPORTING PREACHER AND HIS WIFE A J»ROTESTANT FILIPINO AND HIS BIBLE

SEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE )'(ORNING AT THE KitBATUAN SCHOOL, ILOILO PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

such expenditure promotes or hinders with endowed institutions which do self-support. The following is the not neglect industrial training nor pathetic report of a missionary in tolerate undemocratic atmospheres; India: "I am suffering daily from and there will be a more adequate sup- the results of unwise kindness, or from ply of consecrated doctors and nurses, the kind unwiseness, of those noble equipped with hospitals and nurses'

men who labored in this district in the training-schools, tc emulate the ex- days gone by. There are parasites ample in neighborliness of the Goou here which hang with such a tenacity Samaritan. This sort of evangelism.

that a detaching remedy seems im- pulsating with the love of Christ, possible." builds solidly, doth not make ashamed, This does not mean that too much and will not breed parasites.

money was raised and spent for mis- Self-support in mission churches sions in that particular district in may be promoted by the missionary India, but that money was used to who, in loyalty to Christ and to the put brakes on the wheels of progress. Great Commission, does not fail in All hail the dar when the Spirit of the these following respects: Lord so moves upon the churches that I. The missionary must be demo- they shall devote ten times their pres- cratic. There is a line of social ent contributions to the evangelization cleavage through every human society, of the world; it may be, however, that whether in the East or West. This He waits till He sees more evidence cleavage line is vague, but real, and that such an increase will be used the democratic are those below the where it will accomplish good re3l1lts. line, or in full sympathy with those be- The day that sees such advance in low the line. Clothes and property giving to missions, and such wisdom and learning do not justify an attitude in the administration of mission funds, of "superiority," or even of condescen- will be a day when but little of the sion to those below this line. Strip money goes to native preachers, and off all these accretions and we all to the developing of "rice Christians" stand before one another, as we stand and "rice churches"; but the mission- before God, bare men, each man a ary ranks will be kept full, and their man, and God alone able to say that quality will be maintained; mISSIon- one is better than another. Ninety- aries will be fully supplied with all nine people in a hundred, in the mis- the necessities of life, and alIowed sion fields, are below this line of social none of its luxuries; there will be a cleavage. Christ always "lined-up"

tremendous increment in the dissem- below this line of social cleavage.

ination of mission literature, to be The missionary must always be a true sold, not carelessly given away, that democrat. Christ's messenger is Sam- it may be appreciated and effective. It son shorn of his power, if he remains, will see large outlays of money aiming or is considered to remain, above this directly to influence and educate public line of cleavage.

opinion through the channels of native- The line of social cleavage is more directed papers, theaters, and other closely drawn in the mission fields than molders' of society. There will be a it is in the homeland, and is more ex- great advance in our educational work, clusively drawn. Those below have

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

practically no possibility of ever pass- left to the leading of the Holy Spirit ing this line. And everything con- in each individual missionary's life and spires to draw the line below the mis- surroundings; but the great principle sionary, and make his words "sound- must never be forgotten nor de- ing brass and a tinkling cymbal" to the frauded of application.

great proletariat. But Christ was of the In home life, economy of food and proletariat, in whom the upper clothing should be rigorously prac- classes found learning and authority tised, in the conscious and volitional with astonishment. "Can anything endeavor to diminish as far as possible good come out of" peasant "Naz- the gul f between the missionary and areth" ? Probably all His disciples the great multitude who are poor in who took an open stand with Him the extreme. The greater part of a were from below this line. Nicodemus missionary's salary can be put to a and Joseph of Arimathea and the cer- far higher use than overloading the tain "rich young man" were deterred stomach, or over-decorating the person.

by this line from becoming His No missionary can live in an Oriental apostles. Saul of Tarsus was born country, with Oriental servants about above the line, and educated above the the house,· without the people knowing line, but voluntarily classed himself in a general way about how much his with those below. He had the good table and home is costing, and how sense to see that this was greater than much truth and sincerity there is in fame as the noted student of Gam- his teaching of the gospel of self-sac- aliel. rifice and seeking first of the Kingdom The missionary spirit and passion of Heaven. A broad smile and kindly is for self-sacrifice. The passion for words regarding the poor and needy, God and for humanity in its need can and fine discourse about the blessing only express itself in the denial of of sharing in the suffering of the beg- selfishness, and in the paying of any gars and orphans, are sounding brass price for a share in the regeneration and tinkling cymbals to an Oriental of humanity. The first century was audience who know facts of the mis- a century of martyrdom. Progress sionary's expense items in the gratifi- for the kingdom then was only by way cation of self which all point in of the cross and the fagot. Progress another direction from that taken by in the twentieth century can only come his tongue and lips in religious dis- through paying the price-suffering, course. The most pernicious part of ceaseless toil, self-denial and self- the skepticism and indifference to his immolation, for the salvation of the teaching of the gospel may not be con- world. And no religious teachers and sciously defined as such in the minds workers know this better than mis- of the people he is seeking to teach; sionaries of experience. So that the the subconscious sense of the incon- very fact of one's being known as a gruity between life and words render missionary should be known to in- him and his message impotent.

volve a passion for self-sacrifice. I thoroughly believe there is a great The application of this great prin- principle in the instructions Jesus gave ciple to the actual and concrete situa- the twelve and the seventy when He tion on any particular field can only be sent them out as the first missionaries,

telling them to take nothing with that have to have salary from abroad, them for the journey, to enter into or they can not work; of chapels that the homes where they would be re- have to be largely built and kept in ceived and eat with the people there repair by foreign money, or else they and then heal their sick and announce will not exist; and of "rice-Christians" that the Kingdom of Heaven was at instead of stewards taking more de- hand. The literal obedience to the light by far in giving than in receiving, letter of the instructions then given to are in evidence. When we sow thorns, missionaries may be ridiculous and we need not look for figs to develop; even savoring of death-for the letter when we do not sow Christianity as kills-but the principle can not be defined and exemplified by Jesus, we ignored by any missionary without are fools to look for a resultant Christremendous hurt both to his own life tian growth that is genuine and seIfand to his work. The principle de- supporting and aggressive. And I mands freedom from impedimenta would maintain that the missionary that would positively defeat the pur- should in many cases begin with himpose of the missionary; and calls for self, and his own home and manner of the missionary to come into close and living, if he is to hope for a self-supmost intimate relations with the family porting work. in the home, fellowship in the common meal, than which nothing else With a district sixty miles' in is a better solvent for the barrier be- length, and almost without roads extween the missionary and the Oriental cept on its southern end, and with the for whom he works; and in general, task of touring country villages widely the air and spirit of one who has a separated, I have found in my work burning purpose to which everything that it has paid to make it a rule to else must be sacrificed, and which can tour the district on foot. A bicycle not for a moment thrive in the pres- has done me good service as far as the ence of selfishness in any of its in- roads extend. Beyond the roads, a sidious forms. horse could be used, or, especially during the rains, a palanquin would I wish to raise a question whether save the missionary many bruises and or not a lot of our missionary work is blisters. After giving each a trial, I not done in utter blindness and diso- have been fully persuaded that the best bedience to the spirit of these instruc- work, by far, can be done by going on tions of the Lord? And to declare my foot. The preachers and helpers all conviction, based on ten years in the must walk. True, there are instances mission field, that disobedience to this where mission funds are wasted in principle straight from the Lord's supplying' them with horses, and pamheart, is the prolific source of our pering them into parasites. But, exdifficult problem of self-support of the cept in cases where some one uses Christian institutions we are develop- money very unwisely, the native working in so many mission fields. The ers all must go on foot. If the misreason why the vigorous, independent, sionary goes along with them, he not aggressive institutions of Christianity only becomes one with them in felloware not forthcoming in many quarters, ship by the way, but makes it far but in their stead a lot of preachers simpler and easier to help them get a

courtesy of the Baptist Foreign Mission

. TIlE UNION H OS PITAL AT ILOILO, PlIILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of th e Baptist Foreign ThrIission Societ y.

THE DOCTOR A ND N U R SES AT THE I L OILO H OSPITAL THE MI NISTRY OF HEALING IN THE PHILIPPINE ISL.NDS

AT THE ]ARD BOYS' INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL-A SELF·GOVERNING

THE BAPTIST ASSOCIATION, ILOILO PROVINCE, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of Missions.

19II ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

normal idea of what the real spirit of the sorrowing is to know sorrow by preaching the gospel is. When they experience. The only way to love the see his blisters and his fatigue, and the poor and needy is to experience mud and stains of the jungle on him, poverty; and the only way to preach as well as on themselves, it is far the gospel to a hard-working, cal- easier for the Lord to move in their loused, weary lot of the proletariat in hearts to be content with some hard- the Orient is to share their callouses, ship, and to thrill with an enthusiasm share their hunger, and be one with to preach and work without expecting them in their weariness and blisters pay for it. and aches. And the missionary who Jesus walked with His disciples, is not willing to pay this price for the and improved the time along the way sake of the kingdom has not yet to open their minds. That was the known the passion of Christ.

theological seminary in which was A very fine instance of the relation trained Simon Peter, under whose of this sort of work to self-support persuasion five thousand were con- was seen in a little experience I had verted at Pentecost. The thing works in 1904 and the succeeding year. A well on the mission field; in the Phil- first visit was made to a frontier vil- ippines, at least; for I have seen lage and far beyond the decent trails.

preachers develop all the way from I was sick with tonsillitis on the way new converts ignorant of the New to the village, and a party of some Testament until they had become twenty men came out and met me splendid preachers of apostolic power fifteen miles, and carried me over the -and this in a peripatetic school, the worst part of the trail-the last fifteen class-room being none other than the miles-in a palanquin. It was easy jungle trails, the rest-places, and the travel for me, but killing labor for the homes and villages where we stopt men who, two at a time, struggled for the night. Preachers trained in over the slippery trail with my weight that way, and with but one text-book, on their bare shoulders. After coming the New Testament, are easily pre- to the village, several of them de- served from the thought, even, that veloped fever, no doubt induced by they are to be mere hirelings and para- the fatigue of that carry. They ap- sites. While, if the missionary rides parently did the work willingly, and horseback, he does not go along the would not take pay for their pains.

way with those trudging on afoot, he A year after another visit was to does not get into so close fellowship be made to the same village; the men with them in the toil and ache of the considered the carry of the preceding tour, and he lacks the vigorous appe- year a precedent, and were out to tite and the powerful gastric juice that meet me at the end of the difficult will relish the humble fare of the peo- trail, and were very insistent in urging ple, and even digest the barriers be- and demanding that I ride in the tween him and them, the middle wall palanquin. This I told them I could of partition, through which in some not do, for I had legs and strength, way he must carry the gospel into and God had given it me to use, and their hearts and characters. that it would be a shame and wicked The only way to sympathize with to ride on their legs and backs. They

continued, in true Oriental manner, to salary, pointing out to me that they insist that I ride in the hammock, but were very poor.

finally acceded to the inevitable and This was my chance again. I re- we walked along the trail together, minded them of the trail and of what wading the swamps and skidding over Thad told them about using one's own the slippery, sliding fifteen miles to the legs. They had seen the point and village. By dint of much ferreting, I agreed with me that a man who had learned that the men had been un- legs, but would not use them, ought willing to leave their work that morn- to lose the legs, especially if he would ing and come out to carry the Amer- let some one else carry him, and that icano over the trail, and had only God would be quite justified in taking come under compulsion from the head- off or crippling the legs of so lazy a man of the village. This was what I man. And I pointed out to them that suspected, from what I had learned of they were now asking me to carry the people and their village life. them in a palanquin over the difficult I now told them that the principle trail. They saw the point at once, and of their feeling objection to leaving acknowledged that it was a good one.

their work and carrying me the fifteen Then I told them they did not need a miles was a true principle and a right chapel with an iron roof till they were one. Had I been unwell or a cripple, able to pay for one themselves; that it would have been their duty to carry the Christ, born in a humble manger, me; but knowing that I was well able would meet with and bless them in to walk, they were quite right in feel- their thatch-roofed chapel so long as ing as they had. And along the way they were honorable and independent I missed no chance to give them some in maintaining it. And as to school wholesome teaching of a kind that and teacher, they were led around to would fit their lives and problems. see that to get any real harvest they They were won by the treatment I must toil and spade and plow and gave them, and were disciples from cultivate, and that then the crop would that hour, and realized that the mis- be harvested in time, and would be a sionary had lessons they would profit blessing to them. That church, in the by learning. village of Maldespina, or Bingawan, is After a day or two in the village, self-supporting to this day. They several of the men approached me took an offering for foreign missions, with a proposition that they should one spring, of twenty-five pesos, have a larger and finer church than $I2.50, and not a man or woman of they had, and that the mission should them has a hundred pesos during a furnish the money for an iron roof! whole year.

Mission money had gone into chapels 2. Self-support can be promoted by in surrounding districts of which they not paying native preachers salaries.

knew, and they naturally wanted their Hirelings are not good shepherds of share in the graft, if there was to be the sheep. They not only run away any. Furthermore, they agreed with when trial comes, but themselves prey me that there should be a good school on the flock. And when the pay has in the village, and wanted the mission to stop, the work is too apt to stop, and to provide a teacher and pay his great harm be done the cause. When

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the demanded increase of salary is not herd and the hireling was frequently forthcoming, the preacher may go on explained and applied. The example strike, and hurt the work he has been of the Catholic priests, who were nodoing as a hireling. These are not torious for their grasping after money imaginary propositions, but statements and "selling salvation," was not overof what has actually happened time looked. And I was able to say in all and again. the Christian communities, that I should go about the country, under A missionary, and a pastor in the tropic sun and through the swamps Christendom, may be able to receive a and jungles and into the fever-infested salary and still do genuine work for mountains, on foot and as a poor and the kingdom; but not all are doing it, humble servant of Jesus, and ask apparently. When we take the Orien- for volunteers to help in the work. tal, whose environment and training Vorkers were not lacking, and never are all so radically different from our have been in that district. own, we need to be very cautious, exceedingly cautious, in the use of In the districts adjoining mine on money and giving pay for work. either hand, the native preachers had Judas, the only one of the twelve who salaries. Some of my men became seemed to get interested in the finan- restive from time to time, and asked cial side of Christian service, came to for pay, generally beginning by saying a sad end. We need to work most that their work was interfered with cautiously, or scores of promising by their inability to support their workers and preachers in our dis- families and buy their clothes and tricts will come to an end even more preach as full time as they wished to. sad. I made it a rule to hold the man right to his statement and make him tell me My first preacher had a big salary. how many hours each day he spent The precedent was established before preaching, how many hours each week, I began to work with him. The result and showed him how many hours was, there was no end of candidates were left for self-support. for the ministry, and men looking for pay such as he had. When his work After trying each man tilI it was in the district was done, I feared self- manifest that he had the genuine spirit support was already defeated, and of Jesus and was doing good work, I could see hope only in resorting to have taken the men into my constrenuous measures. I announced fidence, singly and in groups, and throughout the district that preachers said to them: "Now what we are afand helpers were sorely needed, but ter is the Kingdom of God. I want that none would be accepted who ex- that built up here in this province. I pected pay for the work. A lot of want each man of you to give alI the time and toil was spent teaching some time and strength he has to that great of the New Testament ·principles that task. God lays that task upon you bear on the issue. Paul supported as well as upon me. I have some himself and preached the gospel with- money given for this work by the out pay. So did all the apostles, and brethren in America, who are praying were clothed with mighty power from for our work and supporting it. When God. The parable of the Good Shep- anyone of you men are in sore need,

and must have some clothing for your supporting churches in the district. work, or some money for your family The men are kept humble. They have needs, and the work will be hindered to go barefooted, and work part of the by your stopping to earn the money; time for their living, but are kept on or when what you get from your con- a level and in sympathy with their congregations is insufficient; or when gregations. Money is not being wasted there is a famine, and hard times are by them, and they are able to teach by pinching you and the work is to be word and by example a Christianity hindered, each one of you is to be that is wholesome and practical, and free to come to me and tell me the that fits their environment as a sal- facts. I promise to look them over aried man and a parasite on the purses with you sympathetically, and am of Christendom can never do. ready to divide with you some of the money I am holding for the chance to The matter 'of educating and trainuse it where it will really promote the ing preachers is here involved. On work we are doing together." But I most of the mission fields pioneer conalways make it plain that this is not ditions obtain. Preachers are needed pay for the work they do. It is simply like the heroic figures of the early my way of cooperating with them in days in America, men who had small their work-the work I love and wish or no pay at all, and endured hardship to see done well, and which they can and preached a plain, vigorous type of do better than I can. gospel. Native preachers trained in a school patterned slavishly after a I have been surprized at the way my theological seminary in America, are preachers and workers have responded pretty apt to have to be coddled and to this offer. One ordained preacher paid for their work, and drest above who had a most difficult frontier dis- their position, and deprived of all the trict, and was struggling manfully primitive, vigorous enthusiasm of with almost no equipment and with Christ-the fundamental passion for scant living, only asked for twenty self-sacrifice, without which Christian cents during a whole year of service. work is powerless, and the sweets of Others during a year had five or ten the gospel insipid. or fifteen dollars' help. Some asked for more than they needed, and were 3. Self-support may also be profirmly but lovingly refused that which moted by adapting Western instituwould have done more harm than good tions, not adopting them, on the misto them. I find that no two of them sion field. Chapel and church buildare alike. Treatment that brings ings should be adapted to the country blessing to one, won't work with and economic condition of the people. another. Sometimes ridicule is em- Orientals living in thatch houses or in ployed, sometimes logic, sometimes huts of cheap materials, do not need severity and plain talk that might expensive church buildings beyond sound like unbrotherliness, but which their means, and necessarily making is what that particular man needs and demands upon mission funds. There will thrive on. are exceptions to the strict application of this rule, but they should be excep- I find that preachers without a tions. 'When cine congregation is salary promote the growth of self- helped to build a church beyond their

19I1 ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

station and means of support, they Physician; but the mission doctor can constitute a bad example to other easily breed parasites and "riceneighboring congregations. Human Christians." The institution must be nature is such that help is likely to made to serve the independence and be taken where it can possibly be virility of the Christians, even tho the gotten. institution lose some of its paint and glitter.' The problem of evangelizing The missionary is in danger of not the world in this generation, or in any appreciating the fitness of a humble other, will still remain far from chapel or church building, or school realization even when all the wealth building, to the people who build it and of Christendom is dedicated to this are to use it. One needs to be made high end. Paul, without the money, over into the native, and to see from did more to implant self-supporting the native point of view, before pass- Christianity in the Roman Empire ing on the fitness of a given building than some missions may be doing toto its users and their environment. day, with annual budgets of hundreds of thousands of dollars. No congregation can be self-supporting when it is weighed down with 4. Self-support on the mission field a plant that is way beyond their means may be promoted by definite appeal to or tastes, and they must simply be the self-respect of the native, and to subjects for charity and funds from the persistent inculcation of the prinabroad. Vigor of spirit, and the in- ciples of Christian stewardship. The dependence and aggressiveness of native Christian has something that Christ, as well as the grasping of his he can give for the support of the great principle of self-sacrifice, can gospel, and will never thrive and benot be inculcated nor fostered by in- come vigorous till he gives it to the stitutions that may fit some other point of making sacrifice. He is just country never so well, but be a misfit as truly one of God's stewards as is on the field in question. the millionaire Christian in the West. The great principle includes him, just The theological school is likely to a5 it did the poor widow "who cast in prove such a borrowed institution that more than they aIL" Just because the is a misfit. No country needs a theo- native church is poor, and living from logical school that must be supported hand to mouth, the missionary must largely by funds from abroad, and not neglect the matter of teaching the conducted by foreigners. Training church and training its ministers to the schools of this sort are apt to be a idea that they are to give every week, most pernicious institution on a mis- as the Lord prospers them. We can sion field, and threaten utter defeat not afford to despise the day of small to the attempt for self-support. things. It is only the amount itself • Even the day-school may easily that is small; the principle is just as breed parasites. In fact, there is no big, and obedience to it brings just as greater problem for the missionary big a blessing as it can in the case of than that of using mission funds in the rich. And the missionary will find his work in such a way as to do good, it far easier to get his poor congregaand not evil with it. The mission hos- tion to respond, and apply Christ's pital is a beautiful institution, scintillating the very beauty of the Great

great principle, than can the eloquent And if properly managed, such an or- preacher in Christendom, when he ganization will ring with the very seeks to teach stewardship principles spirit of patriotism, and of the pas- to a wealthy congregation. And the sion of Jesus. But then it is the naresult of such inculcation of the prin- tive pastors that must do the teaching. ciples of Christian stewardship will be a vigorous, independent, self-support- In concluding a paper that has aling and aggressive Christi:m body. ready become too prolonged, I come back to the same proposition I started The appeal to the self-respect of with-it is going to depend very largethe Church and the individual Chris- ly upon the personality of the mistian on the mission field is never in sionary whether a self-supporting vain. When the young men and wo- work develops in his field, or whether men workers are made to feel that the this endeavor is utterly defeated. task of evangelizing their own people Money is a dangerous thing on the is their task, not that of the mission- mission field. Consecrated money in ary, and encouraged in doing some the hands of a consecrated and wise heroic work at the task, they respond personality is powerful, but still a with enthusiasm. Christ's call for risky thing-something like a motor sacnfice stirs in their spirit just as it would be that exploded in its cylinders does in the spirit of the missionary. nitro-glycerin instead of gasoline. They find it is easier and far more The power is there, beyond dispute, fun, to be willing workers for the but the problem of applying it to the Lord, without prospect of pay from real problem and ministering to the some foreign purse, than being a para- real need in a wholesome way is a site would ever be. tremendous task and problem.

1 have found blessing in working to The gospel promotes self-supportthis end by indirection, getting some yea, more, it promotes and fruits out zealous young preacher to teach this with the glory of sacrificing self and and preach it in the public confer- developing an aggressive Church. ences and associational meetings, Christianity, in its records, in its spirit, rather than to be forever harping at and in its experience, is wholesome, it myself. The missionary is handi- alive, self-propagating, self-supportcapped, and may easily be suspected of ing. Its supply of vital support is as wishing to avoid the expense of pay- perennial as the clouds of heaven, and ing for the work; but the young na- is from above. The task of the mistive can set his own people on fire sionary is to make himself over after with the same thought and motive, and the pattern of Christ, and far from without being suspected of ulterior hindering the normal development of motives. An organization of young Christianity on his field, cooperate workers can be brought about by in- with its potency, and inculcate its direction, with a platform demanding spirit, and let God give the inobedience to Christ, and strenuous crease. In such a way self-supporting service for His kingdom, without a churches are possible; yes, will be incent of pay from any mission board. evitable, on any mission field.

IN MISSIONARY

HISTORICAL FACTS FOR MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

January I, 18S4.-·PRAYER-MEETING years," says .the great missIOnary.

AT ONGOLE. On New-year's day, "For ten of these years I was settled 1854, a prayer-meeting was held in the one hundred and fifty miles away. But Telugu country which resulted in whenever we met, I took care to have reaping, from that long barren field, a talk with him; I sent messages to one of the greatest harvests in mis- him; got others interested in him; and sions. On New-year's morning, the for all these years in private and in Rev. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett, while public prayed for him." In due time touring among the viIIages with three these efforts were rewarded and native helpers, entered Ongole, and Thakombau became a Christian.

all day long labored in its streets, January 4, 1866.-JAMES CHALMERS ridiculed, reviled and stoned. Toward SAILED FOR THE SOUTH SEAS in the evening, weary with fruitless toil, the second JaIm Williams. It was a happy five Christians climbed a hill over- coincidence that led Chalmers, him- looking the town, and knelt in earnest self a contribution of the Sunday- prayer, each in turn asking that God school to missions, to sail for his field would send a missionary to Ongole in a ship given by Sunday-school chil- and make it a center of light. A dren. Concerning the great decision strong assurance was given them that of his life, made at the age of fifteen, their prayers were heard, and Mr. Chalmers writes: "Our Sunday- Jewett pointed out a suitable sight for· school class had been held in the vestry a miSSIOn. For twelve years these as usual. The lesson was finished, prayers seemed to be forgotten, but in and we had marched back to the 1866 Dr. Clough arrived and took up chapel to sing, answer questions and his residence in a house built on the listen to a short address. I sat at the very spot selected by Mr. Jewett in head of the seat and can even now see :1854! Ten years later there were Mr. Meikle [pastor and superin- more than 4,000 communicants in the tendent of the Sunday-school] taking Telugu fitM, and greater ingatherings from his breast-pocket a copy of the soon followed. United Presbyterian Record, and hear Other events: Jan. I, 1866.-Death of him say that he was going to read a Nathan Brown. Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening letter to us from a missionary in Fiji.

of the first hospital for women in the It spoke of cannibalism, and of the Orient at Bareilly, India. power of the gospel, and at the close, January 3, 1813·-BIRTH OF JAMES looking over his spectacles with wet CALVERT. One secret of Calvert's eyes, he said, 'I wonder if there is a great success in Fiji was his habit of boy here who wiII become a mission- selecting, as special objects of prayer ary, and by-and-by bring the gospel to and work, certain individuals whose the cannibals?' And the response of conversion would mean much to the my heart was, 'God helping me, I mission. One of these was Thakom- wilL' "

bau, the so-called "King of Fiji," a January 5, 18II.-BIRTH OF CYRUS monster of iniquity and sin. "For him HAMLIN. Probably no missionary to I earnestly prayed and labored fifteen Turkey won so lasting a place in the

hearts of the people as Cyrus Hamlin, her young lover at Cape Town. For who not only led many to Christ, but more than fifty years she worked by through his industrial schemes clothed his side-a brave, heroic, loving wo- the naked, fed the hungry and enabled man as fully imbued with the mission- scores of young men to obtain an edu- ary spirit as he. When at last God cation. "It is said by those who have took her home, her husband's first traveled widely in the Turkish Em- words were, as he stood gazing into pire," says Dr. Thain, "that here and her beloved face: "For fifty-three there, often in very humble houses, the years I have had her to pray for me." one picture hanging on the wall is that of Dr. Hamlin, and that if he is not Other events: Jan. 10, I800-Beginning revered as Saint Hamlin in those of Carey's work at Serampore. Jan. 10, homes, he is remembered as the wise 1888-Death of Peter Parker. friend and generous helper of many students who since that time have done January I I, 18S7.-BAPT1SM OF the work of men." THAKoMBAu. During the three years between his public announcement of January 8, 18S9.-BEGINNING OF his purpose to renounce heathenism THE WEEK OF PRAYER. The Week of and his baptism, Thakombau had many Prayer was born on the mission field, struggles with sin. One day, with the it's progenitor being the Rev. John H. vain idea that it might help him to Morrison, known among his colleagues get right with God, he said to his wife: as the "Lion of the Punjab." During "I'll have my beard off." The misthe awful months that followed the sionaries had never asked the Fijians mutiny of 1857, at the suggestion of to sacrifice the fine beards they wore, Dr. Morrison, the Ludhiana Mission but the converts, having noticed that of the American Presbyterian Church the missionaries were all clean-shaven, issued a call to "all God's people of supposed it right to imitate them in every name and nation," to unite in an this as in other things. So off went annual week of prayer for the con- their beautiful beards! And now version of the world. The week was Thakombau decided to suffer this loss to begin on January 8th of the follow- -perhaps with some thought that it ing year. The plan was annually fol- would be becoming to him. But his lowed and great results along many wife, who was already a Christian, lines have followed. "The one said: "Let your beard alone! Get thought of this missionary in India," your heart right! And then, if your says the Encyclopedia for Missions, beard comes off, make no fuss about "has done more toward breaking down it 1" denominational reserve among Christians than any other influence in the Other Events: Jan. 11, 1733.-Deparnineteenth century." ture of the first Moravian missionaries to Greenland, Jan. 11, l857.-Death of Eli January 10, 187I.-DEATH OF MARY Smith. MOFFAT. The best gift God can give to a missionary is a good wife-such January 13, r8ss.-DEATH OF DR. a one as He gave to Robert Moffat JOHN SCUDDER. In 1819, when Dr. when He moved on the hearts of Mary Scudder went to India, it was cus- Smith's parents to allow her to join tomary for missionaries to drink wine. He did so himself, for no one at that time thought it wrong. But when

I] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

news of the total abstinence move- when on his way to China, a touching ment reached him, he decided that it incident occurred to which Morrison was a righteous cause and banished frequently referred as having taught the wine-cup from his table forever. him a lesson of faith and trust. Hav- Nor did he stop until he had estab- ing been taken suddenly ill, he was lished teetotalism throughout the mis- placed in his host's own chamber. BesIon. It aroused no little opposition, side the bed, in a little crib, slept a and when, after his transfer to child whom it seemed unnecessary to Madras, he took the same stand disturb. But in the morning, when there, he was snbjected to the most the little one awakened, she was greatbitter attacks from some within the ly frightened to find a stranger in her Church and many without it. His op- parents' bed. Endeavoring to control ponents threatened to tar and feather her fear, she looked intently at him him and ride him on a rail, and a car- and then said: "Man, do you pray to toon purporting to describe his death God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," said Mr. and funeral obsequies appeared in an Morrison, "every day. God is my best English paper. Notwithstanding all friend." Entirely reassured by this this he succeeded in establishing a answer, she laid her little head upon flourishing teetotal society and struck the pillow and was soon fast asleep. a telling blow for temperance. January 16, 1820.-BIRTH OF JOHN January 14, I843.-BIRTH OF Jos- REBMANN. One day when John Reb- EPH HARDY NEES1MA.* The power of mann was traveling in Eastern Equabooks, especially The Book, is shown torial Africa, he sighted a great snowin the life of Neesima. From these capped peak close by the equator. The silent teachers, without the aid of man, natives told him it was a dreadful he learned the three great truths that place, inhabited by spirits that bit off shaped his entire career-God as the fingers and toes of all who at- Creator, God as Savior, God as the tempted to go there-spirits known Hearer of Prayer. The first came to to us as Jack Frost. When Rebhim through Gen. I: I, in an abridged mann's discovery was published, the copy of the Chinese Bible found in the scientists laughed. "What does a library of a friend; the second through young missionary know about moun- John 3: 16, in a New Testament ob- tains?" they asked. "A snow-capped tained in Shanghai by sacrificing one peak near the equator? Such a thing of his much-prized swords; the third could not be." But Rebmann quietly through a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" said: "I was bred in Switzerland, and purchased in a second-hand book- think I can tell a snow-capped peak store in Boston with money given him when I see it." Subsequent investigaby the captain of the ship that brought tions proved his claim, and this heroic him to this country. German missionary is known to-day as the discoverer of Kilimanjaro, one January 15, 1782.-BIRTH OF ROB- of the world's greatest mountains. ERT MORRISON. While staying with a Christian gentleman of New York, January 17, I872.-0PENING 01' THE McALL MISSION IN PARIS. It * According to the old Japanese calendar, was the words of a workingman, Neesima's birth occurred January 14th; according wearing a blouse, that led to the opento Western reckoning, February 12th.

ing of this famous mission. "It is work that when he learned for what claimed that we are opposed to re- purpose the ground was to be used, he ligion," this man said to Dr. and Mrs. not only consented to its transfer, but McAll, as he took one of the tracts refused to receive any compensation they were distributing while on a va- for it whatever. "Take it, take it," he cation in Paris. "It is not true! If said. "I give it to you with pleasure anyone will come among us and teach for that purpose."

us a gospel of liberty and truth, we January 23, 1830.-B1RTH OF GUIDO are ready to listen." Within eighteen F. VERBECK. A Bible class, to do months Dr. and Mrs. McAll left their effective work, need not be large.

pleasant English parish and opened With the single exception of one old their mission to the desperate, lawless man, the first three baptized converts communists of Belleville, in a little in Japan were the fruit of a Bible class brick-paved shop bearing a placard of five taught by Dr. Verbeck. One with an invitation, of which this is a of these, an official of high rank, translation: named Vakasa, had found a Dutch Bible floating in Nagasaki Harbor in TO WORKING MEN! 1855, and being unable to read it, had Some English Friends Desire to secretly sent to Shanghai for a Chi- nese translation. He diligently studied Speak to You of the Love this, and in 1862, after the coming of of Jesus Christ the missionaries, sent his brother, Entrance Free The marvelous response goes to Ayabe, to Nagasaki to seek help in un- prove that the workingman, no mat- derstanding it. A providential meet- ter how low he is sunk, is quick to re- ing with Dr. Verbeck resulted in the spond to the gospel of truth when formation of the class at Wakasa's preached to him in a spirit of sym- home at Saga, where it was carried on pathy and love. through a trusted friend, Motono, who January 20, I87o.-ARRIVAL OF DR. traveled back and forth, carrying ques- CLARA SWAIN AT BAREILLY, INDIA. tions to Dr. Verbeck and bringing To Dr. Swain belongs the honor, not back his answers. At the end of three only of being the first woman medical years, Wakasa, Ayabe and Motono missionary, but also of opening the came to Nagasaki and were baptized first hospital for women in the Orient. in Dr. Verbeck's study.

The site desired for this hospital was Other events: Jan. 23, 182I-Lot Carey sailed for Africa. Jan. 23, Ifl9o-Death of a large estate, worth about $15,000, Joseph Hardy Neesima.

adjoining the mission premises. But as it was owned by the Nawab of Mysore, a Mohammedan who was bit- January 24, 18ro.-BIRTH OF JOHN terly opposed to Christianity, it seemed LUDWIG KRAPF. Krapf's great vision useless to try to obtain it. At length, of an "Apostle Street" of mission sta- however, the missionaries resolved to tions, crossing Africa from east to visit him at his palace forty miles dis- west, and also one from north to tant, and ask if he was willing to sell. south, is fast becoming realized.

Meanwhile, the prince had become so "With the Kongo missions approach- favorably imprest with Dr. Swain's ing those from the east," says Wilson

191I ] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

~ S. Naylor, "and the Nile missions al- its terrors known and unknown.

most meeting those from the south, "The longer I hesitated," he says, "the a great cross is being roughly de- blacker grew its towering walls, and scribed by transcontinental stations the more sinister its aspect. My that would thrill the rugged soul of imagination began to eat into my will Krapf with joy." When Livingstone, and consume my resolution. But Krapf's illustrious successor, was when all the virtue in me arose in hot making his third great journey in Af- indignation against such pusillanimity, rica, he, too, traced upon the continent I left the pleasant day, and entered as the rude figure of a cross, uncon- into a tomb." The student volunteer, sciously, but nevertheless truly. God pledged to enter lands dark with grant that this may symbolize the day heathenism, needs to guard well hi5 when all Africa shall find rest under imagination, lest, like that of the great the shadow of the Cross. explorer, it "eat into his will and con- January 27, 1673.-BIRTH OF Ex- sume his resolution." Many a man PERIENCE MAYHEW. For five gen- has been lost to .the work in this way.

erations members of the Mayhew family of Martha's Vineyard labored Other events: Jan. 28, 1833.-Birth of in behalf of the North American In- Gen. Charles George Gordon. Jan. 28, dians, their service extending from 1907.-Death of John G. Paton.

1646 to 1806, a period of 160 years.

This record is unsurpassed in mission- January 30, 1876.-SIGNING OF THE ary history, tho a near approach to CHRISTIAN COVENANT BY THE KUMA- it is found in the Moravian Frederick MOTO BAND. The influence of a Bonisch and his wife, Anna Stach, Christian teacher over his pupils i~ who with their descendants served well-nigh unlimited. In 1871 a Gov- through five generations, aggregating ernment school was opened at Kuma- 140 years. Of the five Mayhews moto, Japan, under the care of Cap- forming this godly succession, Ex- tain Janes, formerly an instructor at perience, the great grandson of West Point, in America. Tho for· Thomas, first governor of Martha's bidden to teach Christianity in the Vineyard, who heads the list, gave the school, he invited the students to his longest term of service. "His sixty- home to study the Bible, with the re- four years of missionary service," sult that many among them became says Thompson, "exceeds even the Christians. In January, 1876, a re- Moravian Zeisberger's term, which vival broke out in the school, and on was sixty-two years, and exceeds that the last Sabbath of the month a little of any American engaged in similar band of forty students marched to a work." hill overlooking the city, singing as January 28, 1841. – BIRTH OF they went. At the top they formed a HENRY M. STANLEY. In his recent circle, and one by one, made a solemn autobiography, edited by his wife, vow to preach the gospel even at the Henry M. Stanley tells of the amount cost of life. Then they prayed, kneel- of determination it took to enable him ing, and wrote out an oath-paper to enter the great forest of Central which they sealed and signed with Africa, with its lack of sunshine and their names. The immediate result

was bitter persecution, and a few fell refuse him its use. Some months away. But the majority remained later, when he was removed from the true to their vow and rendered valiant prison at A va to Oung-pen-Ia, the and efficient service to the cause of jailor tore the outer covering from Christ in Japan. this precious pillow and then threw it away! But it was found by Moung Jattuary 3r, r834.-COMPLETION OF lng, who, tho he knew nothing of its JUDSON'S BURMAN BIBLE. Judson's contents, carried it to Mrs. Judson, great translation of the Bible cost him thinking she would wish to keep it as a more than twenty years' work, and not sacred relic of her husband, whose a little anxiety. During the first death seemed so near. When at Burmese war, when he was thrown length the entire Bible was completed, into prison, Mrs. Judson secreted the Judson kneeled down with the last manuscripts of the completed por- sheet in his hand, and imploring fortions of the work in the ground be- giveness for any sin that had mingled neath the mission-house. But as the with it, dedicated his work to the rainy season came on there was great glory of God. danger of their being ruined by dampness, ahd Judson directed his wife to Other events: Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of sew them up in a pillow so mean in Hans Egede. Jan. 31, 1807.~Morrison appearance that his jailor would not sailed for China.

THE UNREST IN INDIA FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY BY REV. WILLIAM DURBAN, LONDON, ENGLAND Vivid light has been thrown on the transigents is to intensify the spirit of lurid scene presented to outside observers by the India of to-day through racial hatred. The Hind Swarajya, the medium of a series of thirty-seven articles, recently published in the in the following frantic outburst, ex- London Times. These are all from the pen of a special correspondent of presses the spirit which animates the that great British journal. Copious references are made, with elaborate champions of "Swaraj," or Indian inquotations by way of illustration and elucidation, to native newspapers. dependence: Some of these are as impassioned as they are malign, for they are direct Englishmen! Who are Englishincitements to murder and massacre, men? They are the present rulers of arid they are almost invariably ac- this country. But how did they becompanied by appeals in the name of come our rulers? By throwing the the gods. The insensate invective noose of dependence round our necks, employed is almost incredible, but its by making us forget our old learning, inflammatory potency is only too evi- by leading us along the path of sin, dent. by keeping us ignorant of the use of arms. Oh, my simple countrymen, by One object of these Hindu in- their teaching adultery has entered our homes and women have begun to be led astray. Alas, has India's golden land lost all her heroes? Are all eunuchs, timid and afraid, forgetful of their duty, preferring to die a slow death of torture, silent witnesses of the ruin of their country? Oh, In-

UNREST IN INDIA

dians, descended from a race of your degraded children! Mother, they heroes, why are you afraid of Eng- are now stricken with disease and sorlishmen? They are not gods, but men row. 0 Shyama! the reliever of the like yourselves, or, rather, monsters. three kinds of human affliction, relieve who have ravished your Sita-like our sorrows. Come, Mother, the debeauty [Sita, the spouse of Rama, was stroyer of the demons, and appear at abducted by the fiend Ravana, and re- the gates of Bengal. covered with the hdp of the Monkey God Hanuman and his army of mon- It is to be noted that the champions keys] . If there be any Rama among of "Swadeshi" habitually refer to the you, let him go forth to bring back English as "demons" who are to be your Sita. Raise the banner of destroyed in the name of the gods. Swadesh, crying, "Victory to the The Hjulna'lJasi breaks into poetry Mother." Rescue the truth and ac- and after a furious tirade cries: complish the good of India. Awake, 0 Goddess Durga! I see Religion, not politics, is the root of the lightning flashing from the point of thy bow, the world quaking at thy the unrest. The Dharma of Calcutta frowns, and creation trembling at thy tread. Let a river of blood flow, overemphasizes specialIy the religious side whelming the hearts of the demons.

of the movement: Thirty years ago the young West- ern-educated Hindu was apt to be, at Weare engaged in preaching religion and we are putting our energy least intellectually, plus royaliste que into this agitation, looking on it as the Ie roi. He plucked with both hands at chief part of out religion. The pres- the fruits of the tree of Western ent agitation, in its initial stages, had knowledge. Some were enthusiastic a strong leaven of the spirit of West- students of English literature, espeern politics in it, but at present a clear cially of English poetry. They had consciousness of Aryan greatness and their Wordsworth and their Browning a strong love and reverential spirit societies. Others steeped themselves toward the mother land have trans- in English history and loved to draw formed it into a shape in which the their inspiration politically from Milreligious element predominates. Pol- ton, Burke, and Mill. They may often itics is part of religion, but it has to have disliked the Englishman, but be cultivated in an Aryan way, in ac- they respected and admired him. If cordance with the precepts of the they resented his assumption of un- Aryan religion. qualified superiority, they were dis- posed to admit that it was not without Nowhere is the cult of the "terrible justification. The enthusiasm kindled in the first half of the last century by goddess," the bloodthirsty and fiendish the great missionaries, like Carey and Duff, who had made distinguished female Moloch of India, worshiped converts among the highest classes of Hindu society, had begun to wane; but under many forms, but chiefly under if educated Hindus had grown more reluctant to accept the dogmas of those of Kali and Durga, more closely Christianity, they were still ready to acknowledge the superiority of Westassociated with Indian unrest than in Bengal. Hence the frequency of the appeals to her in the Bengal press.

The Dacca Gazette welcomes the fes- tival of Durga with the following outburst: Indian brothers, there is no more time for lying asleep. Behold the Mother is coming! 0 Mother, the giver of all good, turn your eyes upon

ern ethics, and the Brahmo Samaj in volt against Hindu orthodoxy, but in Bengal, the Prathana Samaj in Bom- another it represents equally a revolt bay, the Social Reform movement against Western ideals, for in the which found eloquent advocates all teachings of its founder, Dayanand, over India, and not least in Madras, it has found an aggressive gosIJel and other agencies of a similar charac- which bases the claims of Aryan, i.e., ter for purging Hindu life of its more Hindu, supremacy on the Vedas as barbarous and superstitious associa- the one ultimate source of human and tions, bore witness to the ascendancy divine wisdom. Equally noteworthy which Western standards of morality with the glorification of Kali is the exercised over the Hindu mind. revival of Ganpati celebrations in Keshub Chunder Sen was not, per- honor of Ganesh, the elephant-headed haps, cast in so fine a mold as Ram god, perhaps the most popular of all Mohan Roy, or the more conservative Hindu deities, and especially to be Dr. Tagore, but his ideals were the taken into account is the part played same, and his life-dream was to find by this revival in stimulating political a common denominator for Hinduism disaffection in the Deccan.

and Christianity, which should secure The part played by Brahmanism in a thorough reform of Hindu society Indian unrest connotes, perhaps, more without demoralizing it. But an im- than anything else, the reactionary mense change has supervened, and side of that unrest: For tho there men of this type are for the most part have been and are many Brahmans to be found among the survivors of who have responded cordially to the the older generation. best influences of Western education, Practises which an educated Hindu and have worked with admirable zeal would have been at pains to explain to bridge the gulf between Indian and away, if he had not frankly repudiated European civilization, Brahmanism as them thirty years ago, now find zeal- a system represents the antipodes of ous apologists. Polytheism is not all that British rule must stand for in merely extolled as the poetic expres- India, and Brahmanism has from time sion of eternal verities, but the gods immemorial dominated Hindu so- and goddesses of the Hindu Pantheon ciety.

are being invested with fresh sanctity. The Brahmans are not only the The Brahmo Samaj is steadily losing sacerdotal caste of India, but they are vitality. The Prathana Samaj is dead. also the proudest and the closest aris- The fashion of the day is for religious tocracy that the world has ever seen.

revivals, in which the worship of Kali, For they form not merely an aris- the sanguinary goddess of destruction, tocracy of birth in the strictest sense or the cult of Shivaji-Maharaj, the of the term, but one of divine origin.

Mahratta chieftain who humbled in They date back to the remote ages of his day the pride of the alien con- the Vedas, when they constituted queror of Hindustan, plays an appro- themselves the only authorized inter- priately conspicuous part. The Arya- mediaries between mankind and the Samaj, which is spreading all over the gods. There are to-day over 14,000,- Punjab and the United Provinces, 000 Brahmans in India, and they are represents in one of its aspects a re- now split up into a great number of

castes and sub-castes, while a very banishment of the notorious agitator large number have been compelled to Tilak, barrister and editor, adminis- adopt agricultural, military, and com- tered a check to the Swadeshi revolt.

mercial pursuits. But Tilak and some other offenders Neither the triumph of Buddhism, who were punished with imprisonment which lasted for nearly 500 years, nor were adulated as martyrs in the successive waves of Moslem conquest noblest of causes. These agitating availed to destroy the power of Brah- Brahmans had not only sought to manism, nor has it been broken by terrorize the British by organizing British supremacy. There was, it is massacre, but had promised that with true, a brief period when it seemed the extirpation of the hated foreign as if the ferment of new ideas, under rule the golden age would return for ''''estern influence, had begun to affect gods and men.

Brahmanism with almost revolution- Many persons who do not intimately ary effect. Some had openly dis- know India entertain false ideas of carded their ancestral faith, and many the character of the boasted Indian more were moved to search their own National Congress. There is no more Scriptures for some interpretation of striking contrast to the liberal and the law less consistent with Western democratic professions of a body standards. It seemed at one moment which claims, as does this National as if, under the inspiration of men' Congress, to represent an enlightened, like Ranade in the Deccan, and progressive and national Hinduism Thagore in Bengal, Brahmanism was than the fact that in the course of the about to take the lead in purging twenty-five years of its existence it Hinduism of its most baleful super- has scarcely done anything to give stitions and bringing it into line with practical effect to its theoretical re- the philosophy and ethics of the West. pudiation of a social system that con- The liberal movement failed, how- demns some 50,000,000 out of the ever, to prevail against the forces of 207,000,000 of the Hindu population popular superstition and bigotry of the of India to a life of unspeakable deg- orthodox, combined with the bitterness radation. The "deprest classes" of too frequently resulting from the whom we generally speak as Pariahs, failure of Western education to secure tho the name properly belongs to only material success or even adequate one particular caste, the Pareiyas in livelihood for those who had departed South India, include all Hindus who from the old ways. And very grave do not belong to the four highest or issues were raised when such ancient "clean" castes of Hinduism, and they customs as infant marriage and the are, therefore, now officially and degradation of child-widows were euphemistically designated as the challenged. Panchamas-that is, the fifth caste.

The great crisis came when the Multitudes of these 50,000,000 murder of Rand and Ayerst at Poona, "Untouchables," or Panchamas, espe- on the day of Queen Victoria's second cially in southern India, are little bet- Jubilee, sent a thrill of horror through ter than serfs, while many others are India and caused a momentary sensa- condemned to this form of ostracism tion even in England. The trial and by the trades they ply. Such are not

only the scavengers and sweepers, but No doubt the abject ignorance and also the workers in leather, the squalor and the repulsive habits of Chamars and Muchis of northern and many of these unfortunates help to central India, and the ChakiIlians and explain their ostracism, but they do Madigars of southern India, who with not exculpate a social system which their families number I5,000,000 prescribes or tolerates such a state of souls; the washermen, the vendors of things. That if a kindly hand is exspirituous liquors, the pressers of oil, tended to them, even the lowest of the cowherds and shepherds, etc. these deprest can be speedily raised They are generally regarded as de- to a higher plane has been abundantly scendants of the aboriginal tribes shown by the efforts of Christian misoverwhelmed by the tide of Aryan sionaries. They are only now beconquest centuries ago. Some of ginning to extend their activities to these tribes, grouped together in the the deprest castes of northern Indian census under the denomina- India, but in southern India imtional rubric of "Animists" and num- portant results have been achieved. bering about 8,000,000, have survived The Bishop of Madras claims that to the present day in remote hills and within the last forty years in the jungles, without being absorbed into Telugu country alone some 250,000 th-e Hindu social system, and have pre- Panchamas have become Christians. served their primitive beliefs, in which and in Travancore another IOO,ooo. fetish worship and magic are dominant elements. The Panchamas have, how- During the last two decades especially ever, obtained a footing in Hinduism. the philanthropic work done by the A yawning gulf separates the missionaries in plague and famine "clean" higher-caste Hindu and the time has borne a rich harvest, for the "unclean" Panchama. The latter may Panchamas have naturally turned a have learned to do "puja" to Shiva or ready ear to the spiritual ministra- Kali or other members of the Hindu tions of those who stretched out their Pantheon, but he is not allowed within hands to help them in their hour of the precincts of their sanctuaries, and extreme need. Bishop Whitehead, has to worship from afar. Nor are who has devoted himself particularly the disabilities of the Panchama mere- to this question, declares that, in ly spiritual. In many villages he has southern India at least, the rate at to live entirely apart. He is not even which the elevation of the deprest allowed to draw water from the vil- castes can be achieved depends mainly lage well, lest he should "pollute" it upon the amount of effort which the by his touch. and where there is no Christian missions can put forth. If second weII for the "Untouchables," their organizations can be adequately the hardship is cruel, especially in sea- strengthened, and extended so as to sons of drought when casual water deal with the increasing number of in- CInes up. In every circumstance of quirers and converts, and above all, to his life the vileness of his life is train native teachers, he is convinced brought home to the wretched Pariah we may be within measurable distance By an elaborate and relentless system of the reclamation of the whole of the of social oppression. Panchama population.

ROOSEVELT'S VIEW OF AFRICAN MISSIONS *

When Mr. Roosevelt visited British member of which did well-is that a East Africa and Uganda last year he percentage of mission boys drift into judged what he saw with a calmness the towns, and, for instance, be among based upon his experience with the those engaged as porters. They are difficulties of a mixt people dwelling in the castaways of the missions, and America. In any country like East naturally fail to do wen as porters, so Africa, where whites are thrown in that the man who has engaged one will contact with the mass of savages, hos- condemn all mission boys because tility is apt to grow up among the dif- there is a rejected boy who has done ferent classes. Officials do not usu- badly as a porter. Taking the Af- ally like the settlers or the mission- ricans as a whole, I am certain that aries; and the settlers do not like the any unprejudiced witness will testify missionaries or the officials. A traveler to the great improvement. I am will hear the missionary work decried speaking of British East Africa, where by men who have lived on the ground the cultural development of the tribes and who honestly believe themselves is low, and they are still in such primi- to be good observers. Such was Mr. tive savagery that it is impossible to Roosevelt's experience, but, as he told expect to bridge over in a few years a Methodist missionary gathering in the great gulf between them and our Baltimore, he had the proper correct- civilization.

ive. He says: "I visited a number of missions in "Fortunately, I had been out Vest British East Africa, in Uganda, which a good deal and I had sifted for myself is right in the heart of the continent, the statements that both settlers and lying as it does on both sides of the army officers used to tell me about the equator and right in the middle of Indians, and I knew that much of it Africa-in the Upper Nile regions and was not so-I knew that b-ecause I near Egypt. In East Africa I visited knew the Indians. I was not sur- the Africa Inland Mission, under Mr.

prized, but I was greatly pleased, to Charles Hurlburt, at Kajaba, with its find that on the average the mission branches here and there; and a Scotch boy who had received some education Presbyterian mission. In Uganda at one of the mission schools was there were the missions of the Church raised incomparably above his former Missionary Society of England; in the pagan comrades, Sudan and in Egypt, the United Pres- "I do not mean to say that you can byterian Church. Of course, I saw not pick out an occasional mission sta- widely different stages of success at- tion where no good work has been tained by the different missions. That done. Missionaries are human, and depended partly upon the missionaries there are other walks of life where I themselves, and partly upon the· ma- could pick out occasional members of terial with which they had to work. A any profession who amount to very farmer in the arid belt has a good deal little. Take a well-meaning fellow harder time of it than one on the bot- whose zeal outruns his knowledge and tom lands of the Mississippi Valley; he may find himself pitiably unable to and it is just the same way in mis- grapple with new and strange and sionary work.

sometimes very terrible conditions. "In Uganda, where a much higher But, as a rule, I was immensely im- cultural stage has been reached by the prest with the improvement in the natives, a very different state of things character of the natives who had been is found than in the Sudan.

under missionary control. . . . "They had developed a semi-civiliza- "One partial explanation of the in- tion, a sort of advanced barbarism of sistent allegations that mission boys go their own, and had some settled in- wrong-and I have never known in dustries. They made a cloth out of any of our own colleges a class every the inner bark of a certain peculiar • * Quoted from TIw Literary Digest, and Northwestern CAN/ian Advocate.

tree they had there, and they were Mahdi rule had meant in the Sudan.

cunning ironworkers and had musical Mahdism was really an outbreak of instruments; they had herds of cattle various Mohammedan proselyters and goats and they were industrious which reproduced in the nineteenth cultivators of the soil. They had a century just the conditions of the fairly well-developed governmental seventh century. Well-meaning peo- system-almost a representative sys- ple, who did not know anything of the tem-not an elective system, but a rep- facts, would express sympathy with resentative system. They were under the Mahdists on the ground that they a cruel and bloodthirsty tyranny, but were struggling for independence.

they had great capacity for develop- They cared for independence for just ment. Fortunately, they were taken two reasons. In the first place, to kill by the pioneers of Christianity in the out every Christian; and in the next very nick of time. place to establish the slave-trade.

"The· Mohammedans reached them Those were the two cardinal principles from the North just about the time of the government of the Mahdists.

that the Christian missionaries reached Theirs was ai cruelty of which we in them coming in from the East Coast. our lives can~ form no realization. I All who are acquainted with condi- passed through village after village in tions in North Africa know that the Sudan, where I could see native while Mohammedanism unquestion- schools established in connection with ably works some temporary good in the Gordon Memorial College. I any pagan tribe, and brings them up to would see a native school with a na- a distinctly higher stage of culture, tive teacher and lots of children up ethical and intellectual, it unfortunate- to twelve years of age, and perhaps ly petrifies them at that stage, so that three or four over that, and I asked they can not easily advance further, about it. They said, 'Those are the and become well-nigh impervious to Government children.' I asked what Christian missionary effort. If the they meant, and was told all children Mohammedans had had time to make were killed except as the Government these Uganda people Mohammedans, took possession. I came upon tribes we would have had the extreme diffi- of pagans where there would be chil- culty in dealing with them that Chris- dren and old men, and practically no tian missionaries encounter every- men of middle age, because they had where in Moslem lands. all been killed out by the Mahdists.

"While Christianity and Mohamme- I would come upon the traces of com- danism were competing for Uganda, munities where we would find still on a pagan reaction was suddenly the ground the remains of the old threatened, and the pagans declared tribal fires, the fires of the villages they would drive all intruders out of where every living being had been the country. killed. The figures will show that out "Then the Christians and the Mo- of about ten millions of people, nearly hammedans joined forces for a time seven millions were ki:Ied during the and said, 'At least we all believe in years of the Mahdi uprising. Now the Book (the Bible in one case and that is' the thing from which Chris- the Koran in the other), and we will tianity and missionary effort saved prevent these pagans from driving us Uganda. It saved it from sufferings out of the country.' Afterward, most of which we, in our sheltered and fortunately, the Christians got the up- civilized lives, can literally form only per hand and saved the country. the most imperfect idea, and I do wish "Now I wish I could show what that the well-meaning people who Christianity saved Uganda from. laugh at or decry missionary work When I passed through the Sudan could realize what the missionary tribe I saw on every hand what the work has done in Central Africa."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR IN ASIA UNION MISSIONARY TRAINING ON Our first letter from the Editor-in- THE FIELD Chief on the foreign mission field is One of the results of the World printed in this number of the MIS- Missionary Conference at Edinburgh SIONARY REVIEW, and we hope that" was the conviction that the work of further letters will follow each month. missions is one, and that all evangelical No definite program has been made missionary societies are but divisions out for this tour, as it is thought best of the one great army. Another conto follow God's guidance step by step. viction, frequently exprest, was the Dr. Pierson hopes to remain long need for definite and improved plans enough in each field to make a careful and methods, with closer cooperation study of conditions and problems, to and greater economy made possible by interview some of the leading workers united institutions in foreign lands. and to render such service as is de- Among the practical suggestions to sired and possible in Bible lectures and be considered by the Continuation other addresses. The careful investi- Committee may well be that of the gation, of which it is expected to give value of a union training school for ' readers of the REVIEW the benefit, missionaries in each of the great mismay be judged from the list of ques- sion fields. This does not mean that tions that have been prepared for sub- young, untried enthusiasts shall cut mission to the most experienced and short their college and professional judicious missionaries at every sta- courses in England, America and Gertion. These include questions as to many in order to hasten out to forthe field and the force at work; the eign fields, but it means that time, methods best adopted, most needed, money and labor may be saved and and the results discernible; the in- efficiency and unity gained if the time fluence of "Higher Criticism" and now spent at many stations, under in- New Theology; evidences of the structors of varied ability, and with power of God in transformed in- all sorts of courses of study to predividuals and communities; instances pare the young missionaries for work of remarkable answers to prayer; the -if this time could be spent at a union greatest present needs and next im- training school where the community portant step; the need of greater coop- life would be spiritual and helpful, eration and the progress toward unity; where the best of instructors could be employed in the vernacular, where Bible work and Christian literature; missionaries of experience could give the chief hindrances on the field to- practical instruction, where libraries day, and the present attitude of the would place the best books on land, Government and of priests and mer- people, missions and methods of work chants; the influence of higher educa- within reach of students, and where tion on missions and the greatest progress could be watched and slippresent need in cooperation from the shod methods avoided. Christians at home. Every experienced missionary knows It is expected that the answers to that efficiency depends not only on these questions will contain much valu- spirituality and knowledge of God, able information, some of which will but is also determined in part by good be incorporated in the monthly letters judgment, sympathetic understanding from Asia and the remainder avail- of natives, knowledge of heathen reable for use in a volume-the result of ligions and philosophy, the methods of these studies on the field. Our read- maintaining bodily, mental and spirers are asked to remember Dr. Pier- itual health and the best methods for son in their prayers that his health reaching a given class of people.

may be preserved and that he may be It is strange that such a project able to serve the cause of Christ on has not long ago been adopted, with the mission fields. various denominations cooperating, in

India, China, Japan, Turkey and else- who give continually, generously, and where, to train men and women to be- gladly to spread the glad tidings to come trainers of natives to establish the ends of the earth. a Church of Christ in each field. How shall we account for this BUSINESS MEN AS MISSIONARIES amazing and most lamentable indif- ference? Where lies the responsibil- Is it too much of a stretch of faith ity? With the New Testament in in men and in the vitality of their hand, showing the teachings of Jesus Christianity to think that some day and the example of the early Church, business and professional men will together with the well-known facts of seek employment and spheres of activ- world-conditions, it would seem that ity in non-Christian lands, actuated by every Christian heart would quickly a positive missionary motive rather respond and every hand would be open than by a desire for selfish gain? Such to give. If from week to week the a suggestion is made by Dr. Josiah needs of humankind were presented in Strong. Is it not reasonable from a print, in every Christian home, and Christian standpoint? Already the the manifold blessings which the gosfields of business, law and medicine pel brings were adequately presented, and teaching are overcrowded in there would be a change of spirit. America and England. Why should Who are responsible for this lack of not Christian young men apply to knowledge and consequent lack of miscommercial houses and other agencies sionary zeal? for employment in foreign lands with a view to self-support and legitimate Missionary societies· are perhaps enterprise in temporal things, but sometimes wanting in enterprise, and actuated by a desire to use all spare fail to supply their constituents with time and every atom n£ influence in information full of instruction and inrepresenting and teaching Christ to spiration, but this can not often be those with whom business or pro- charged to-day. No doubt many pasfession brings them into contact. This is the plan of Satan and his fol- tors come seriously short of their duty, lowers. Should the servants of God making an appeal only once or twice who seek to redeem the world be less 1I. year when the missionary collection wise than the servants of evil or those is to be taken. But every disciple seeking selfish gain? must bear his share of responsibility, for there is no excuse to-day for the THE REMEDY FOR INDIFFERENCE man or woman who remains ignorant of the conditions in heathendom, the The Christian public looks largely to command of Christ and the progress the religious press for informationespecially for religious information- of the gospel. so that when this is not supplied the But the neglect and indifference are multitude is apt to remain unenlightened and so indifferent. by no means limited to these. After many years of constant perusal of The conviction is abroad that Chris- scores of rehgiotls weeklies, from all tendom is sadly lacking in interest and over America and from other lands, zeal concerning the entire great mat- the conclusion is forced upon us that ter of the world's evangelization, and the vast majority of denominational the lack is largely due to the general newspapers are seriously lacking in ignorance of the tremendous, awful this respect. Few give to missions the facts in the case. Not one church- attention and the space that they need member in ten apparently cares a and deserve. The evidence is overstraw for the woful condition of the whelming that the average editor enhundreds of millions of the unevan- tertains no such lofty conception of gelized! In the average church it is his duty as a public teacher and guide. only the few who are awake to their duty and privilege as Christians, and Some papers are excellent excep- tions and illustrate what every editor might and should undertake to do for the enlightenment and spiritual uplift partment, in charge of some one of his readers. One religious weekly, gifted and well fitted for the task?

published in the Far West, heads a Where is the John the Baptist to call page each week with these words in these editors to repentance? Where large type, "RELIGIOUS WORLD MOVE- is the Luther to proclaim and lead in MENTS." In two others the title a radical reformation? The religious "MISSIONARY WORK" calls the atten- weeklies might now form a syndicate tion to a page full of items carefully to gather and diffuse the most im- gleaned from all the world, without portant and inspiring events from all regard to denomination. Another over the world.

does the same under the heading, "THE WORLD FOR CHRIST." One INFLUENCE OF JAPANESE IMMIGRA- TION INTO KOREA paper more secular than sacred, never omits a page relating to "THE Recent immigrants from Japan to WORLD'S WELFARE." On a particular Korea have not been of the best class.

page, in each week, another paper The majority of them has rather been prints the word missions in large godless in every sense of the word.

type, followed by from six to ten mis- Thus their coming has brought all sionary items, brief, pungent and to kinds of worldly distractions, which the point. In all these cases the appeal to the poor, ignorant Koreans.

evidence of design is unmist;,tkable. Many new evils and subtle tempta- The editors appreciate the work of tions have come with this great rush the world's redemption and keep it of immigrants, and the Koreans have continually in mind, endeavoring day been caught by the glamour of the Jap- by day to gather reading matter fitted anese civilization tho they pretend to to instruct and inspire. despise and hate the Japanese. This Besides these a few editors manifest is natural, for the low, trashy things the same interest in a less formal way, of the world will attract man until the but perhaps as effectual. One can not Spirit touches his heart and reveals read what they send forth week by unto him the beauty of the nobler week without being certain that the spiritual things. • man behind the reading matter is THE RELIGION OF MITHRAS thoroughly enlisted in the world-cam- paign to make Jesus speedily known Comparatively little is known of this . and loved by every soul in every land. religion, and yet there have been few But what are these among so many false faiths that have had more to do who manifest no solicitude, and with with the superstitious and religious their pens make no effort to hasten systems of the human race than this.

the spread of the gospel to the ends of Mithras represents the highest of the earth! Should not every editor twenty-eight second-class divinities of take upon himself this responsibility? the ancient Persian pantheon, the Ized A number of religious papers content or Yazata, genius of the bright heaven, themselves with mentioning merely or day, and ruler of the universe, later their denominational news, and these identified with the sun-god. He was gave slight mention to the marvelous worshiped as protector and supporter Edinburgh World Conference. Their of man in this life and the guardian of I readers never hear of the wonderful the soul in the next, defending against work of the Spirit of God in lands impure demons and. introducing the where their missionaries are not pres- soul to bliss.

ent. In their papers the mission In Persian mythology Mithras is the world wears a puny and insignificant all-seeing and all-hearing one, armed look. with a dub as his weapon against What reason can be given why Ahriman and the evil Dews. He was every paper, caIling itself Christian, represented as a beautiful youth in should not maintain a missionary de- Phrygian garb kneeling upon an ox and plunging a knife into his neck, fiction has found an actual counter- with minor emblems of the sun and his part in William January.

course surrounding the group. Most Fourteen years ago he was sen- important of his many festivals was tenced for five years to the prison at his birthday, which, by: the way, is De- Fort Leavenworth, Kan., for robbing cember 25, and is the real origin of our a post-office in Oklahoma. He es- Christmas. The festival of the birth caped a few months before his sen- of Christ was, through the influence of tence would have terminated, became this pagan faith, drawn toward and successful in business, married, and finally merged into the birthday fes- had one child. He had changed his tival of the sun-god. name, and with it, apparently, his This form of worship found its way character.

into Rome and was regularly estab- An ex-convict, who had known him lished by Trajan about the year 100, in prison, demanded money for si- and the so-called mysteries of Mithras lence, but January would not submit fall into the spring equinox. The cere- to blackmail. "I have quit all myoid monies, which were symbolic of the ways," January said; "I am married struggle between Ahriman and Or- and have a family. I don't want to muzd were extraordinary and even have anything to do with you." For dangerous. Baptism was celebrated the sake of a standing reward of $60 and the taking of a mystical liquid, the ex-convict gave the desired infor- composed of flour and water. There mation, and two members of the are seven degrees which are regu- police force were detailed to make the lated according to the number of the arrest. The officers testified in court planets: first, the soldier; second, lions that this arrest was the most hateful and hyenas, the former representing task they had ever been called upon man and the second woman; third, to perform. The two policemen ravens; fourth, the degree of Persis; started a movement to obtain his parfifth, Oromios; sixth, Helios; and, don, and everybody in Kansas Cityseventh, fathers, the highest, also lawyers, doctors, judges, merchants, called eagles and hawks. The mys- the Board of Trade, the Chamber of teries were imported into Asia Minor, Commerce, labor organizations, and Syria, and Palestine, and in some parts private individuals-signed petitions human sacrifices were offered. It was or wrote directly to the President in finally supprest in Robe about 374 A.D. the convict's behalf. The State legis- But tokens of its existence can be lature passed a resolution recommendtraced later in Germany and in other ing the President to exercise clemcountries, and the subtle influence of ency. The result was that he was this ancient superstition may be easily . pardoned, and released. So God first recognized in many of the false re- changes a man and then restores him ligions of our day, and no real history to fellowship.

of religions can be written without THE LIFE OF KAMIL taking this into prominent considera- Kamil, the Mohammedan convert tion. and martyr, whose thrilling story was A MODERN JEAN VAUEAN told in our November number, was The beautiful creation of Victor fortunate in having as a biographer Hugo's pen-the escaped convict who, Rev, Henry H. Jessup, D,D., late of under an assumed name, became in so Syria. Dr. Jessup's story of this many respects a model of heroic self- young Christian is published by the sacrifice, but was discovered when in Westminster Press, Philadelphia, and high office, and in fact disclosed him- from the book we took many of the self to the authorities and accepted photographic illustrations used with the penalty for his former crimes the article. We regret that credit was rather than have an innocent man suf- not given with the publication of the fer-this creation of the master of illustrations,

MISSIONARY

AMERICA the Vorld's Student Christian Feder- ation, is actively interested in this A Sunday-school Missionary Policy world-wide expansion movement. The following centers will have the build- The Young People's Missionary ings they need: The Levant, two; Movement, which met last summer at Kobe, Moscow, Hankow, Canton, Silver Bay, adopted a missionary Bangalore, Tokyo, two; and Mr. policy for the Sunday-school, which Wanamaker, who has already given it sent out as a message to the world at five buildings, promises to erect large. The policy, which its framers another in China. believe to be a standard practicable for all local Sunday-schools, embraces A Phase of the Men's Movemellt the following items: "I. The creation of a missionary atmosphere by the use The Four-square League is finding of hymns, mention of missions and much favor at the Laymen's Missionmissionary workers, and use of maps ary Movement conventions. The men and charts. 2. Definite prayer for mis- who join it pledge themselves to give sions. 3. A missionary committee to at least $1,000 a year to foreign misdirect missionary instruction, plan ex- sions and to persuade three other men ercises, gather material, arrange for to do as much; to get their own special missionary days, provide a mis- churches to quadruple their missionary sionary library, etc. 4. Weekly mis- gifts, and to advocate the general prinsionary offerings. 5. A monthly mis- ciple that at least a fourth of all Chrissionary program or exercise to be used tian giving should be for foreign misat the opening or closing of the school. sions. 6. Missionary instruction, either from the platform or by monthly or other "The World in 80.ton" regular missionary lesson. 7. A missionary section of the Sunday-school A great Missionary Exposition is library. 8. Cultivation of the spirit of being planned for Boston, April 24consecration. 9. Suggestions for adult May 20, next year, at the Mechanics classes for a missionary course of Building. Rev. A. M. Gardiner is study of eight weeks at least once a secretary and manager of "The World year." in Boston," and many well-known names are on the executive staff. Y. M. C_ A. World-work Extensive preparations are being The Young Men's Christian Asso- made, and there are to be 10,000 ciation is preparing for a great mis- workers in the exposition. sionary forward movement, in line with its well-known methods, through- On the work of the stewards much out the world, particularly in the un- of the 'success of the exposition will evangelized portions of it. The coun- depend. To them is intrusted the pretries to be benefited include the Philip- sentation of the pageant, Darkness and pines, Japan, China, India, Ceylon, Light, to be given every afternoon and Korea, Turkey, Porto Rico, Cuba, and evening, representing the history and· Portugal. Over $1,500,000 are to be triumphs of Christianity in every part expended and the plan involves the of the world. They will also explain employment of fifty additional experts to visitors the exhibits portrayed in in the Far East during the next three the village and city scenes, which will years to direct the policy and to super- enable the public to see for them- intend the erection of nearly fifty selves the true conditions prevailing buildings in ten d~fferent nations. Mr. in the missionary fields at home and John D. Rockefeller has contributed abroad. From the enthusiasm with $450,000 to the enterprise, and John which volunteers are offering them- Wanamaker and others have pledged selves as stewards and from the earsums for buildings in designated cities. nestness with which they are prepar- Dr. John R. Mott, general secretary of ing for their respective duties, hopes for the unqualified success of the ex- position are entertained.

The interest in the pageant, the exhibits, the fairylike Moslem mosques, lish, fell in with our missionary at Chinese, Hindu, African and South Havre, Mont., and has since made his Sea villages are sure to attract some home there. He was confirmed two portion of the public interest solely in years ago, and now, under the superthe material aspects of the exposition; vision of the Rev. L. J. Christler, mis- at the service of these and, indeed, of sionary, with headquarters at Havre, all visitors will be the young, enthu- he has not only began a Japanese work siastic workers showing the points of in that town but is extending it along interest, explaining the exhibits, call- the line of the Great Northern, which ing attention to the obvious improve- railway employs a considerable num- ments in conditions wrought by mis- ber of Japanese. The work takes the sionary efforts as demonstrated by form of clubs, which have certain what is directly before the eyes of the beneficiary features, but which exist visitors. avowedly for the investigation of the Not alone in Boston has the plan Christian faith.-Spirit of Missions.

of a missionary exposition been wel- An African Miasion to Africa comed, but through the efforts of Rev.

A. M. Gardiner, whose familiarity In the great auditorium in Atlanta with similar undertakings in England a meeting was recently held, under the is proving invaluable, interest has been auspices of the colored Methodist aroused in a number of cities in the Episcopal Church, and certain pastors United States and Canada. Toronto of the white churches of Atlanta, to and Cleveland have already signified promote a mission in Africa. This is their intention of giving the Exposi- the first mission of the Methodist tion, and plans are already under way. Episcopal Church, South, to be opened The organization of the Missionary in Africa. The meeting was very en- Exposition Company in New York,. thusiastic, and about $460 was raised. which will build and own the various Prof. Gilbert, of Paine Institute, Autemples, street scenes, courts, villages, gusta, Ga., is to be the first missionetc., used to represent the life in the ary. Bishop Lambuth is now en route various home and foreign missionary to Africa to select the field. fields for rental to the cities wishing to make a missionary exhibit, will en- Turkish Moslems Invading Chicago able this to be done at a greatly re- There are 400 Turks in Chicagoduced expenditure in comparison with all devout Mohammedans (not pothe original cost of the construction lygamists, however) who are looking of these exhibits.-The Congrega- soon for a "hoja" (priest), and a cultionalist. tured representative of the "Young Turk" Movement has opened a coffee- A monthly magazine, The Exposi- house headquarters for them. This tion Herald is being published, with a gentleman-Ali Enver Bey, of Contotal circulation of 500,000 copies. stantinople, an accomplished linguist- Scenes of Eastern life will be repro- says that the Chicago Turks came duced, lectures will be given, and in over before the recent Turkish revoluevery way the great educational spec- tion, and know little or nothing about tacle promises to be as great a success recent events in their fatherland. He as that in Crystal Palace, London, a hopes to instruct and inspire them and few years ago. Thousands of people make them adherents to the new order are already planning to be in Boston of things. The Turks, if not total abduring the weeks of the exposition.

A Japanese Home Missionary stainers, are very moderate (as re- An interesting departure in mission quired by the Koran) in their use of work has recently been undertaken in liquors, and they wish it to be known the diocese of Montana. Mr. Paul that they admire and love America, Tajima, a Japanese who came to this and intertwine the Stars and Stripes country some years ago to learn Eng- with the ensign of Turkey. Baptists and Free Baptists Uniting sold or given away. Mormon tracts and papers given away footed up For six years there has been much 1,791,694, while 37,210 Mormon agitation of the union of Baptists and meetings were held which were open Free Baptists, and committees have to the public. had the matter under careful consideration. Finally, at the recent general How Methodist Money is Divided conference of Free Baptists held at Ocean Park, Me., the plans for union At the recent annual meeting of the were adopted by a four-fifths majo- committee on foreign missions held in rity, representing a still larger vote of Baltimore more than one million dolthe denomination at large, in the State lars were appropriated to the various organizations and the churches. The funds and missions for the current Free Baptists have thus authorized the year. entire transfer of the property of the denomination to the Northern Baptist India, with her seven conferences Convention, but this transfer wiIl not and special needs, secured the largest be made hastily. The first step will amount, $191,256. be the handing over of the Free Baptist missionary work to the home and China, with her five conferences and foreign missionary societies of the special workers, $163,8I9. Baptists. The latter will carryon Free Baptist missions just as they have Germany, Switzerland, Norway, been carried on, but, of course, the Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Russia, charge for administrative machinery Bulgaria, Italy, Austria and France, will be much less. $ 169,839.

Mormon Missions South America, $100,860. Japan, $65,061. The Horne Mission Monthly of the Mexico, $60.496. Presbyterian Church prints in the Oc- Malaysia, $49,528. tober issue sorne interesting statistics Africa, $47,269. of Mormon missions gathered from Korea, $39,922. Mormon sources. The authorities of For the support of the missionary the Church of the Latter-day Saints bishops, secretaries, disabled workers, have divided the United States into various emergencies, and vast inseven missions, with headquarters at cidental demands, $226,750. N ew York, Chattanooga, Chicago, In- Total, $I,II4,8oo. dependence (Missouri), Denver, Portland (Oregon), and San Francisco. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Each of these missions has its officers, and each is in turn subdivided into Christian Unity in Great Britain? conferences with their officers, headquarters and working force usually "Christian Unity" is in the air, and serving about two years without the legislative bodies of the Congresalary, friends sending money for gational Church and the Protestant their expenses. The number of mis- Episcopalian in this country have both sionaries is not given, but a summary recently spoken officially in its adof work done last year is as follows: vocacy and for its promotion. It The number of families visited in the seems to be a live subject also over in house-to-house work was 998,363. Of England. The Archbishop of York these, 307,743 were visited a second has urged-it might seem with some time and were reported "hopeful." note of condescension-that the Non- Talks were reported with 850,658 in- conformists must not be thought of dividuals, in which the Mormon doc- "as if they were merely Christians in trines were advocated. Mormon misfortune." Rather they must be apbooks to the number of 162,696 were proached "as Christians who have been called, here in England, as well as elsewhere, to make a very special, strong, and fruitful witness to the faith of Jesus Christ."-Western Christian Advocate. Student. A.tir for Mi••ion. were I 2,964, during the period since Woolwich Free Churchmen have re- that crisis the number baptized has cently been wonderfully stirred by the been 20,741, making a total of 33,075.

presence of some sixty-five student A Quarterly Review on I.laDl missionary campaigners in their midst. In response to interest manifested The campaigners came from the at the Edinburgh Conference, and various London colleges, the large ma- reading the signs of the times through- jority being theological students. out the world of Islam, a new review Seven denominations and six na- is to be issued January I, 19I1, with tionalities were represented. The Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer as editor and campaign was organized by the Stu- Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, dent Christian Movement, and the Dr. Johannes Lepsius, of Potsdam, Young People's Missionary Move- and other students of Islam as asso- ment. The aim of the campaign was ciates. Under the title The Moslem to advocate a definite missionary World, this quarterly will aim to set policy for the churches, and also to forth the nature and devolopment of encourage missionary study and that Islam and the missionary problems it method of study known as the study- presents. The interpretation of Mos- circle method. The campaign com- lem life and thought, reviews of the menced on a Sunday, the students oc- current literature on its subject, re- cupying the pulpits of the thirty-two ports of religious and political move- Free churches in Woolwich. Con- ments in Islam, together with mission- ferences of Sunday-school teachers ary news and correspondence, will fill were held, and Brotherhoods were ad- out its pages. For the subscription drest. The Christian Endeavor and price, etc., of the review, address Gild meetings were given up to the the Nile Mission Press, care of the students on the week nights. Demon- Christian Literature Society for In- stration study-circles were also held dia, 35 John Street, Bedford Row, in various centers. London, W. C.

China Inland Mission to Date To Honor Livingstone This society keeps in the field a The centenary of the birth of David band of 928 missionaries, locatetl at Livingstone will be celebrated in 1913, 210 central stations. The demand for and in view of the fact that the famous laborers is increasing, and during the missionary was a student at Charing year 38 new workers joined the mis- Cross Hospital before he took his medsion, 27 of whom were women. There ical degree, the committee on that in- stitution have decided to inauguseems almost a: dearth of men workers, rate a Livingstone Centenary Million Shilling Fund to enable them to reand altho so many joined the ranks, open the wards which are closed the net increase in the number of owing to want of money. In this conworkers is but small, for 10 passed to nection the fact is being recalled that their reward during the year, and 23 Livingstone once wrote: "It was with were permanently invalided home. unfeigned delight I became a member The total income of the mission WaS of a profession which is preeminently $373,733, which is a decrease as com- devoted to practical benevolence and pared with last year, owing to the which with unwearied energy pursues diminution in funds received from from age to age its endeavors to lessen special legacies. The schools of the human wo." mission are happily, through the operation of a sliding scale, becoming year THE CONTINENT by year self-supporting. The growth of the work is gratifyingly seen in the The Paris Flood and MeAIl Mi..;onl fact that, whereas during the thirty- One of the results of the flood in five years preceding the Boxer upris- Paris is a changed attitude toward the'

ing the number of persons baptized McAll missions, we are told. Where there was at best only a sullen per- In certain places one priest must take mission to hold the services, there is charge of three parishes, and the out- now a cordial appreciation of the good look for the future is even darker. In work done in the time of sore need. 1909 we ordained only nine priests.

In several of the McAll halls, soup In our chief seminary we have but kitchens were established, where many twenty-eight pupils. Our families no were kept from actual starvation. longer will give their children to the Especially is this change of mind priesthood. Go into the cottage, the noticed at Ivry, where the mayor cele- workshop, the saloon, and listen to brates "civil baptisms" once a month, what they say! The cassock is out of at which time the parents promise that style. It is no longer good form to their children shall not receive any wear it!"

kind of religious instruction. The re- The P etit Temps declares that in ligious attitude of the' community may many dioceses the finances are falling be inferred from this institution. The into a bad state. The temporary sub- council now seems to be willing to aid sidies paid by the State have now the missions as a result of the prac- ceased. The Bishop of Mons says: tical aid furnished at the hall. "Parish after parish is threatened with Moravian Missions the loss of its cure. The payments of church dues are diminishing. We can The annual report of Moravian Mis- not look into the future without unsions appears in the Periodical Ac- easiness." The Bishop of Langres decounts recently published. In the 14 clares that "last year's contributions mission provinces the number of bap- feU short of the amount needed for tisms from among the heathen last the clergy's support." In the diocese year was 582, and the number con- of Albi, in spite of the fact that Archfirmed was 1,788. This is the highest bishop Mignot has renounced all safigure on record, and the figure for lary, it has been necessary to cut down the number of scholars in mission salaries 12 per cent. from the former schools, 30,660, is also the highest government standard-and this was a ' on record. The total of European miserable pittance of but $150 to $r60 and American missionaries at work per year for a curate or vicar-to is 375, of whom 150 are ordained. suppress large numbers of vicari- The number of principal stations is ates, and to double up parishes. Similar statements can be multiplied 151, and the baptized membership indefinitely.

amounts to 35,139. The total disburse- Church and State in Spain ments last year reached iI07,796, and there was iII,929 of a deficiency on According to a report of the Amer- the year's account.

Roman CathoJicism in France ican Board, the Spanish peninsula contains less than 5,000 Protestant In the incessant war between Church Christians, As The Westminster says: and State which has gone on in France "Once their rights or wrongs would during the past twenty years, the have been treated with the same instrength of the Church seems to be difference, but now a change has wearing down. The Bishop of Car- come. Spain has been aroused to the cassone says: fact that Church and State must be separate in administration and func- "We are running short of priests.

We can not fill the gaps which sick- tional spheres. The Vatican can make ness and death make. Already to the the law for the one, but not for the fifty-six out-stations regularly at- other. The Pope is still head of the tached to the mother Churches of our Church for the Catholics and will be; diocese we have had to add fifty par- but is no longer head of the civil govrishes which have no longer a resi- ernment. For this the King, the dent priest. In some of these we hold premier and the cortes are responoccasional services; the rest have none. sible, and these associated powers do

not mean longer to shape their acts by nent refuge in Germany. But this has the dictum of Pope or cardinals. The led rather to an increase of the desire religious orders of the Protestants of the Society to extend its work have their rights, and Spain intends among the Turks. The Mohammeto accord them." dan Seminary for the preparation of missionaries to the Moslem has been Women's Work in Germany opened in Potsdam and the two con- verted Mollahs, Pastor Awetaranian, The American consul-general at and Director Lepsius, the son of the Dresden furnishes a remarkable report famous Egyptologist Lepsius, are preon the increase of female workers in paring for a more aggressive cam- Germany. From 1895 to 1907 the paign, chiefly through the instrumennumber of male workers in Germany tality of suitable Christian literature increased 19.85 per cent., and the among the Turks. To enable them to female 56.59 per cent. In 1907 the do this Dr. Roemer, who has been in number of working-women was 8,- charge of the Gossner Missionary 243,493, . against 5,264,393 in ISg5. Society during the last nine years, has Nearly one-third of the economical been called to become director of the activity in the German Empire rests German Orient Mission and entered to-day on feminine shoulders. upon his new duties in October.

In music, theaters and playhouses The German Orient Mission has the number of women has grown from been reorganized, so that an Execu- 10,369 to 22,902, in hygiene and nurs- tive Committee has full charge of all ing from 75.,327 to 129,197, and in business. Dr. Lepsius has been elected the service of the Church and in the first president of the Mission, while missions from 11,378 to 21,453. Au- Mr. Hennings of Potsdam remains its thoresses and journalists increased treasurer. The income of the Mission from 410 to 892) the latter having increased 117.6 per cent. for 1909 was about $37,500, of which almost $3,000 were contributed by its Reorganization of the German Orient sta60ns in Turkey, Persia and Russia. Minion The monthly magazine Der Christ- The German Orient Mission was fiche Orient und die Muhammedaner organized in 1895, chiefly for the pur- Mission is a very valuable and readpose of preaching the Gospel to Mo- able paper. hammedans in Turkey, Persia, and Bulgaria. Soon, however, it engaged German Medical Missions in medical missionary and industrial work among the Oriental Churches, Slowly but visibly the cause of medprovided orphanages for the chiIdren ical missions is progressing in Gerof the Armenians who perished in the many. The German Training Inmassacres, and finally cooperated to stitute for Medical Missionaries, a certain extent with the Stundists in which was opened in October, 1909, Russia. Providentially it has now been is able to report that it has entered directed to more aggressive missionary upon its second year with a largely effort among the Mohammedans in increased number of pupils (24 in Turkey. Its printing-press at Philippopel is issuing the translation of the J909, 32 in 1910). Of the 20 students New Testament into Kashgar and of medicine now in the institute, 10 publishes the weekly paper Gunesh, have declared their decision to become edited by Pastor Awetaranian in the medical missionaries immediately af- Turkish language. Two prominent ter their graduation. What an in- Turkish Mollahs have been converted crease to the German medical misand baptized. They and the mission- sionary force this will mean becomes ary, Pastor A wetaranian, were in stlch clear from the fact that all missionary danger of death that they were forced societies of Gcmany and Switzerland to leave Turkey, and seek a perma- together have only 18 physicians in the field now. At the annual meeting plans were

19I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

perfected to erect during the spring of will permit. The spirit shown by 19]] a hospital for the treatment of members of Parliament promises gentropical diseases, whose chief purpose erous grants in the future. shall be to give a resting-place to missionaries who return worn out and Turkish Women Coming tQ Their Owu sick from their unhealthful fields of labor. The lot for the hospital has Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pabeen acquired and is paid for. Dr. per published in Egypt, a short time Fiebig, the director of the institute, is ago, contained a lengthy article on the suffering froin a nervous ailment, so question of what kind of an education that he has been obliged to hand in girls need. his resignation, which is to take effect on October I, 191I. I. The teachers of Mohammedan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptian At a meeting of representatives of descent, because European teachers the eleven German societies for med- cause their pupils to lose their national ical missions, which was held in loyalty. Frankfort-on-the-Main, it was resolved to publish an appeal to the 2. Male teachers of girls must be pupils of the upper grades of higher at least 50 years old. schools, to the students of medicine in the universities, and to other circles, 4. Girls should enter the schools for the purpose of gaining more men when five years old and leave at the and larger means for medical mission- age of II or 12. Five years of school ary work. are sufficient for the education of any girl. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS S. Girls must wear national dress Turkey to Have Public Schools in school.

The new nationalism in Turkey, as 6. The rudiments of arithmetic are fostered by the Young Turkish party, sufficient for home-life. includes the modern school system. Mahmoud Bey, Inspector-General of 7. Geography is unnecessary, be- Public Instruction, says there will cause when a woman travels she is be about 65,000 elementary public under the care of her husband or a schools in operation throughout the male relative. Turkish Empire before the end of the current year, and that number will be 8. .Egyptian girls must read the increased as rapidly as possible. The biographies of Arabian women, who greatest difficulty is to get teachers. excel especially in modesty and hu- Indeed, that is the only obstacle to the mility. extension of the system. Mahmoud Bey says the inhabitants of the 9. Girls must read all passages of various provinces are "crazy" for the Koran and all the precepts of the schools, and are· willing to pay any Prophet referring to women. amount of taxes within their power to secure them. But there are no IO. Girls must learn house-work, teachers to be had. Already Par- cooking, washing, and similar things. liament has appropriated $4,300,000 for the current year for education, of Euphrates College which one-sixth will be paid to private schools and the remainder will be al- This is the only college in Armenia. lotted to public educational institutions and the free public schools n has about 225 students in its four throughout the empire. It is expected that this amount will be increased college classes and 600 more in the gradually year by year as the revenues preparatory department. Half the students are girls, and tho the cus- toms of the country prevent coeduca- tion, the work done for both sexes is similar. The college is so far pre- dominantly Armenian in its make-up. Its students have been almost exclu- sively of that race. Its faculty of 45 professors and instructors includes but 6 Americans; one-half the teachers are women. The demand for the gradu- ates in the new undertakings of Tur-

key is unprecedented; their influence confest Christ and the Mohammedan .and serviceableness are not confined priests came together in my village to to their own race; they bless the whole confute my testimony, one of them land and are the real missionaries to struck me in the face with all his Turkey, with doors of opportunity strength. At that moment my heart opening wide before them. The value said: 'There is a proof that Jesus of the college in these new times is has accepted you, for He has ac- beyond measure. counted you worthy to suffer shame Some Moslem Hearts Teuched for His name.' Before my inner eyes there rose up plainly written the let- A missionary of the American ters of Acts 4 :4, and this gave me Board writes: "We have in Aintab, such a rapture of joy as I had never within one and a half-day's journey known or experienced in any way up from the hospital, at least 1,200 purely to that time. I said: 'If a blow can Mohammedan villages where nothing make me partake of such heavenly dehas ever been done in the way of lights, how great would be the bliss of evangelistic work. We have had pa- dying for the Lord Jesus.' From that tients probably from half of these vil- time death lost all significance for me. lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard My only wish was to preach the gospel declared he knew he should meet a to Mohammedans." warm welcome if he could go out among them. Aintab, for instance, The Danish Church and Arabia needs a sufficient staff to enable one The Rev. Dr. Zwemer writes in man to be all the time in the field as a Neglected Arabia, the organ of the touring evangelist. There is no in- American Mlssion to Arabia: "In 1902 difference to religious matters on the Mr. Olaf Hoyer, a young Danish mispart of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has sionary, preparing for work among had special opportunity to come in the Moslems at Jerusalem, happened touch with Turks, officials as well as to read an article in the MISSIONARY military men, and has talked with REVIEW, appealing for the neglected many of them freely on religious mat- province of Hadramaut, South Arabia. ters; and he affirms confidently that The result was that he himself went the field is open to us." to Aden and visited Makallah on the From Mohammed to Christ south coast. Friends in Denmark fol- The converted Mohammedan priest, lowed the enterprise with prayer, and Johannes Awetaranian, in relating his this led to the organization of the Dareligious experiences at the recent mis- nish Arabian Mission, at present cosionary conference in Halle, said: operating with the mission of the Uni- "When I came twelve years ago from ted Free Church of Scotland at Aden, Kashgar to Germany to seek to inter- but with plans for the interior, and est Christians in the Mohammedan with their hearts still set on the un- occupied southern province. mission, my experience was that it is more -difficult to make a Christian be- INDIA lieve in the possibility of such missions Testimony of a Hindu Judge than it is to convert a Moslem to the truth. People say that one can not In a recent letter, Rev. Principal convert Moslems, because apostasy for Mackichan, of Bombay, writes: "In such means death. Let me tell you my illustration of the testimony borne experience. After I had learned by many speakers at the recent meet- through the gospel to know my true ings of the WorId Missionary Con- Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, nation- ference with reference to the leavening ality, honors, life, ancestry lost all process that has been long at work the value which, up to that time, they among the educated classes in India, had had for me. The truth alone be- the following extract from an address came my aim and goal. When I first delivered in Bombay a few weeks ago

MISSIONARY

by the Hon. Sir Narayan G. Chan- Yet their very existence is almost ig- davar Kar will be read with interest. nored in discussions of the wants and "In a lecture delivered before the demands of the Indian people. In Young Men's Christian Association in many parts of India their lot is still Bombay, and reported in the Times a miserable one and they are treated of India, he spoke as follows: 'I with great harshness. In some sec- should like to say at the outs~t that tions they are virtually serfs of their it is not an easy thing for me to stand masters, and are subject to humiliat- on this platform and address a Chris- ing and hindering restrictions. A few tian audience, and yet I am glad to do leaders of the national movement have so, for the Young Men's Christian frankly recognized that the position Association has a warm place in my of the outcaste is a disgrace to Hindu affections, for the reason that I recall society and a fatal obstacle to social so well the example and teaching of progress. The only class which so far Rev. Duncan Macpherson, to whom has attempted to deal fairly with the this association owes so much. There outcaste and to defend him from op- may be much talk about a truly spir- pression is the British official but the itual religion, about the ties of human only ones to give him the right hand brotherhood, about measures for re- of brotherhood and seek his social and ligious and social reform, and so on; moral betterment are Christian mis- but the great curse of our country is sionaries.

that we say and do not-we make By the protection of the Govern- great professions, but do nothing prac- ment and the efforts of the mission- tical to remedy the evils that we pre- aries, the lot of pariahs is steadily im- tend to deplore. Let me tell you what proving. The response of these peo- I consider the greatest miracle of the ple to the efforts of the missionaries present day; it is this: that to this has now become very marked. In great country, with its over 300,000,- many parts of India, especially in the 000 of people, there should come from south, mass movements toward Chris- a little island many thousand miles dis- tianity have come among the outcastes tant from our shores, and with a popu- during the last generation, and these lation of from fifty to sixty millions, movements are gaining in strength a message so full of spiritual life and every year. In Telegu country some strength as the Gospel of Christ. This 250,000 outcastes have become Chris- surely is a miracle if ever there was tians during the last forty years, and one.' "-London Christian. 100,000 more in the native State of A Ma.. Movement in India Travancore. Bishop Whitehead thinks it hardly rash to prophesy that in the Bisbop Whitehead of Madras, in the next century some 30,000,000 or more Nineteenth Century speaks hopefully of the outcastes of India will be of the future of the low castes under gathered into the Christian Church, the influence of Christian missionaries. which will mean a social revolution.

His conclusion coincides with state- Pushing Sunday-school Work ments made by Dr. J. P. Jones and Mr. George Sherwood Eddy and other The Sunday-school Union has in missionaries to the effect that a real India a membership of 458,945, being mass movement has set in toward an increase of 37,866 on the previous Christianity. Ninety-five per cent. of year. The union stands for the very the people of India live in village dis- best in Bible instruction, equipment tricts and only five per cent. of the and management. It publishes IO,O<X>,- whoie population can either read or 000 English and vernacular pages of write. The real need is in the vil- Scripture illustrated expositions, near- lages. The outcastes form about a ly all of which are based on the inter- sixth of this village population of national syllabus. To meet the needs India, and number about 50,000,000. of Sunday-schools in 50 languages there are about 50 editions of "helps" tainly those of the artistic tempera- in 20 languages. A prominent feature ment. For a Buddhist sovereign, his of the union is that it stands for sal- training has been paradoxical. He vation through Jesus Christ, and received his education in England. membership in the church to which His biography reads like that of the the school belongs. eldest son of some peer of Great Britain, suggesting, indeed, anything Presbyterian Progress but the Orient.~Current Literature.

Missionary Wm. H. Hannum, of The new king is, like his father, Vengurle, writes: "A statistical re- much interested with work of the port of the Presbyterian Church in Presbyterian missions, and has shown India for 1909 illustrates the progress that he is ready to help their work by of the various Christian bodies. This his personal influence and contribuchurch was formed in 1904 by the tions. He feels his people's indebtedorganic union of seven denominations ness to the medical and educational of the Presbyterian order. There is work of the missionaries. now a general assembly, comprizing under it 5 synods, 14 presbyteries, and CHINA 178 churches, 1I2 of the churches being fully organized. Baptisms of Concerning Chinese Students the year, 4,743; those of adults being 2,410. Contributions, 45,000 rupees The 4,000 Chinese students, at (over $15,000), an average of over present in Japanese schools, come $1.00 apiece. The communicants now from every part of the empire, even number 14,423; baptized persons, the Mongolian steppes. Many of 47,846; total persons enrolled, 52,494; these are young men of great promise. Sunday-schools, 648; teachers, 1,281; One is described in the Church Misministers, 230." sionary Review, who took his Chinese examinations at fifteen and now at The New King of Siam the age of twenty-one is proficient in chemistry, physics, mathematics, Eng- As the only remaining independent lish and German and is studying sovereign of a purely Buddhist land, Greek and Latin at the University of his Majesty, Chowfa Maha Vaji- Tokyo. The missionary whom he is ravudh, who has succeeded to the serving as secretary says that he often throne of Siam, is the object of the learns thirty pages of Chinese classics worshipful deference of millions of in a day and in this way has literally Asiatics. Not even the ruler of Japan memorized some 150 books. The bears title more gloriously nor can his ablest of all of these Chinese students divine attributes be forfeited through is an earnest Christian and active in the medium of any such humiliation as Y. M. C. A. work. Some 200 Chiwas so recently inflicted upon the nese young women are also studying Dalai Llama of Tibet. His Siamese in Tokyo. Majesty enjoys a sovereignity that remains territorial over the fertile valley In this connection it is interesting to of the Menam but is indisputably note that among those converted in spiritual in the sanctions it possesses the recent revival meetings in Chinese for the pious. "Most divine master of colleges is the son of the managing immortal souls," to quote one designa- director of two of the leading railtion in his excessively long official ways in China. His three sisters in title, the young King of Siam-to be school in Peking have also been concrowned with a hundred and one verted. A young man in Tientsin golden diadems-is to the faithful from a very wealthy Hunan family, "sovereign god of the nine kinds of who has been a devout seeker after gods." the truth and who recently subscribed $12,000 to the building fund of the His essential characteristics are cer- Y. M. C. A. in that city, has also joined the Christian Church. No less

I9II1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

than fifty-five students in the Anglo- urges his fellow missionaries to recog- Chinese college in Tientsin have been nize this as "a good symptom." converted, and in the Methodist college some seventy men have pledged A wakening in Chinese Villages their lives to the Christian ministry. Some of the remarkable openings Wide-spread Unrest in villages of South China are thus re- ferred to by Miss A. M. Jones: One of the oldest and most conservative missionaries, writing of the con- "P'ik-t'aam is situated in a rathel ditions in China, says: "There is a high valley in the hills. The whole great deal of unrest throughout China, village has asked to be received into and at present the rains in this region the Faith-men, women and children, threaten the crops, and a failure again in all over 200. As far as we can this year would threaten the peace of judge, they are real and earnest in the empire. The emperor and the their desire to worship the one true imperial clan seem to distrust and God. They have given us the ancesdread the officials, and the officials dis- tral hall for a chapel, and have contrust and dread the people, and the tributed fifty dollars to do it up; and people are ready to rise and wreak Pastor Mok told me this was really vengeance on the officials for all the all they could do, they are so very wrongs they have endured for many poor. At Kong-p'i-t'au, a small villong years. The timber is all dry, and lage on the Lo-a-shaan side of the if only the spark is applied the whole river, the whole village has asked for imperial Tatar fabric will burn to baptism, and the people have given us ashes." the ancestral hall for a chapel. As I sat teaching the women and children Churches Dislike Foreign Rule the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have none other gods but me,' 'Thou shalt An article, entitled "Chinese Church not make to thyself any graven image,' Self-government," appears this month the women eagerly broke in and told in the Chronicle of the London Mis- me 'they had no idols; they had de- stroyed them all and the i"censesionary Society. Its author, Rev. J. burners.' The wood and paper idols were made into a bonfire and burned, Macgowan, has just left China after and the stone ones drowned-cast more than fifty years' work in Amoy, into the water." Miss Jones tells of during which period the small church other villages where there are numbers of between two and three hundred has of hopeful inquirers-including Naamincreased to 9,000. Mr. Macgowan pok, where more than roo persons are refers at some length to the effect that asking for baptisll1.-London Christhe new patriotism, recently reborn in tian. China, has had upon the churches. "In common with their non-Christian Anti-gambling Movement countrymen, they (the Christians) firmly believe that they have men who It has been said China is a land are quite capable of governing China, of gamblers; not because they are natand that the interference of the for- urally more vicious than other men, eigner in its politics should be sternly but because they are without literaforbidden. They have, however, ad- ture of the attractive, popular sort and vanced a step farther, and they are be- have no means'of enjoying themselves binning to show most unmistakably without dissipation. To offset this and distinctly that they desire to take tendency, the Y. M. C. A. and other charge of their own church life, and Christian organizations are planning while quite willing to look upon the for instruction and example to the peomissionary as a friend and one who ple how to have recreation without can give valuable advice when re- vice. At one of these a Chinese Roquired, they do not wish him to have man Catholic teacher gave a violin charge over them, as he has been ac- solo, a Chinese secretary of the Y. M. customed to do." Mr. Macgowan

C. A. rendered two cornet solos, and itself tend to the upbuilding of a a Protestant missionary sang to the Christian Church, but it can not be gathering. The whole meeting was too strenuously asserted that where conducted in so orderly and orthodox educational work is begun and carried a fashion that it was scarcely possible on in direct connection· with church to realize how tremendous a reforma- work and under the impulse of evantion in the whole Chinese outlook gelism, the result is always an enorupon public life this meeting revealed. mous strengthening of the Church of Twenty years, even ten, years ago Christ with which it is connected.

such a meeting would not have been KOREA within the realm of possibility. To-day we have a class of public moralists The Gospel Still Making Progre..

arising who have undoubtedly learned The Korean Presbytery recently . from Christianity in their midst the held its fourth annual meeting. One of the most significant features con- ideals which they are desirous of im- nected with the work is the fact that pressing upon their countrymen."- the missionary spirit glow§ in the Mr. BRITTON, in Christian World.

What China Needs Most hearts of the converts. Pastor Choi was ordained and sent by the Koreans It seems, from a perusal of Far to Vladivostok a year ago. He was Eastern missionary magazines, that anxious to return to his field again for the missionaries on the spot, in China next year, but it was feared that the and Japan, are more awake to the money could not be secured for this urgency and wide-spread opportunity purpose. But when he thrilled his of evangelistic work than the majority audience of I,200 men with the story of missionary supporters at home. of his great work, the audience of "What is China's most urgent need?" natives volunteered to raise the money writes a Canton missionary. And he for his support, and he and his family proceeds, "I venture to say that the will be returned with an ordained reply of nine missionaries out of ten evangelist to assist him. There is now would be, 'China's most pressing a total Christian constituency in the need, from an evangelistic standpoint, Korean Presbytery of I 40,470, altho is a large body of trained native only 39,394 are actual communicants preachers.' " And he adds, "The evan- of the church. These Christians congelistic standpoint is the true point tributed last year to missions,· $I7,- from which to make a survey of these 538.99; to schools, $33,824.96; to hundreds of millions in 'waterless miscellaneous purposes, $3I,759.06; a places.' " total of $83,I23.01.

Says the Chinese Recorder: "There Conditions in One City are fields of missionary labor where tremendous and apparently successful In Pingyang, a city of about 50,000, educational institutions are existing there are five separate Presbyterian side by side with a weak and strug- churches and one Methodist, and all gling Christian Church. Such a con- of them cvrowded to overflowing.

dition of affairs is the reverse of ad- Several of them have to have separate mirable. In general it would seem meetings for the inen and women be- that unless special circumstances can cause of the crowds. There are several for unique enterprises, missionary Sunday-schools in church buildings policy ought to be directed toward the holding several hundred or a thousand establishment of educational work in people of women only. In the after- connection with existing church or- noon it was threatening rain, but a ganizations, and evangelistic enter- congregation of seven or eight hun- prise should be placed from the very dred men and women gathered at the beginning in the forefront of institu- "Central Church," and at the Fifth tional service. Education does not of Church, which has just hived off from the Central, was a congregation of Last Year the Best Year nearly the same number. There are about 5,000 people in Pingyang who A message has been received from go to chUI ch on Sundays. All six of the Presbyterian missionaries in Korea the churches support their own pa~­ stating that the past year, ending Septors and assistants and pay all of their tember I, has been the best year of own expenses. The Central Church their work in that country. During will seat 1,200 people. The Methodist the twelve months ending with that Church looks larger. The Fifth date, there were baptized and received Church has no building as yet, and is into full communion 2,010 persons. In using the Seminary building tem- addition to those who were baptized, porarily. The worshipers number over 3,500 were received in the cateabout 1,000. The Third Church seats chumen classes last year, and while about 400, and the Fourth about 500. many of these gave evidence of genu- ine conversion, it was thought best First Korean Summer Conference by the mission to withhold baptism until they could be instructed for a It was held on Pook Han, a rugged year or more. This means that 5,500 mountain rising 2,300 feet above the persons definitely sought knowledge walls of Seoul. Its far side is cut by a of Christ, and the greater number of number of canons, and in one of these these have been saved so far as huis a delightful grove, surrounding a man judgment can decide. royal tomb. A considerable stream of water flows through the canon and JAPAN affords bathing facilities. In one of the largest Buddhist monasteries the A Strange Phenomenon in Eastern Asia first conference was held of the Christian Student Movement of Korea. The Chinese Recorder calls atten- Sixty-two delegates, including the tion to the marked differences which speakers, were present from ten dif- follow the proclamation of the gospel ferent schools. It being the first con- in the three neighbor nations of the ference of the kind in Korea, the lead- Far East. "To reach the upper ers were desirous of restricting the at- classes and to evangelize the large tendance to thirty-five or forty, and cities seems to have been the work of thus make it possible so to direct the the various Japanese missions from details of the daily life and program the beginning. While nineteen cities as to establish customs that should in western Japan are occupied by misprevail in future conferences. From sionaries, out of 3,756 villages only 21 this latter standpoint, and from the have any Christian work, and the spiritual point of view, this first Stu- great burden resting on the Church dent Conference in Korea was a snc- of Japan is, How to reach this mulcess. The sight of young men study- titude of the common people, who ing their Bibles or on their knees in seem so difficult to win over than are prayer in distant parts of the grove or the higher classes." on the mountain, the general adoption of the Morning Watch, and the quiet In Korea, Japan's near neighbor, announcement of twenty-two different where we should suppose similar conmen, on the last evening, that they ditions and similar results would be had decided to consecrate their lives found, the direct opposite is the case. to Christian service, constituted the The common people are pressing strongest kind of visible proof that the eagerly into the kingdom, while not aim of the gathering was being se- many mighty, not many noble are cured. Among this group, six men called. And, further, while it is most definitely determined to become pas- difficult to get a converted Japanese tors, one a doctor and one a teacher. to preach the gospel to his friends and -Student World. neighbors, in Korea nearly every con- vert seems immediately to become a seeker after souls.

Entering China we shall discover

that hitherto missionary work has aries and 64 local ministers, with seemed to prosper more among the 26,000 members. The note of triumph common people and among the rural is a loud and sweet one, and there is population, and in no other mission ample evidence that the Gospel of field has it been so difficult for an Christ has not lost any of its power in official, or one of the upper classes, to the salvation of souls. But there is, become a pronounced Christian. alas, a sad note also: the harvest is How Christianity Spreads waiting, for the laborers are few; the stations are undermanned, and con- It is now frequently remarked that sequently there are peculiar difficulin the Japanese newspapers the words ties. of Jewish prophets and of Christ are often quoted. According to Kanzo Light and Darkness on the Kongo Uchimura there are very many Christians in Japan who are not converts The appeal of the heathen world of any mission, who in their family for Christ is most path(Otically porlife live as Christians, but who do not trayed by Rev. J. O. Reavis, coordi- nate secretary of foreign missions, think it necessary that religious per- who visited our African mission on sons should organize into churches. the Kongo last summer. Dr. Reavis says: "Almost daily groups of people "We go to Jesus of Nazareth directly from distant villages come to Luebo and aim to live and be made like and Ibanj to plead that a teacher of Him," he adds. God be sent to the people dwelling in darkness in their heathen villages. AFRICA One deputation that had walked about Egyptian Darkness Passing The converts of the United Pres- ISO miles came while I was at Luebo byterian mission in Egypt number and told Mr. Martin that they had 20,000, and among them are 43 or- built a church in their village with the dained Egyptians, besides numbers of hope of securing some one to teach native helpers, teachers and colpor- them the way of life. They had teurs. In the town of Asyut there are waited and waited. Now the church 2,200 young people in the higher had rotted down and no messenger schools of the mission. Tho the bap- had come to their relief. So they had tized Mohammedans have not ex- come to Luebo to make a last plea and ceeded 160, an influence favorable to to know if there was any hope for the gospel is being exercised on the them, signifying their willingness to Mohammedan popUlation through the build another church if only a teacher hospitals, the schools and the visita- could be sent to tell them of the Lord tion of the harems. It is pleasant to Jesus Christ." From another distant recall the fact that so wisely and village messengers came pleading for thoroughly does this company of a teacher.-Presbyterian of the South.

workers occupy the Nile valley, that it Is Britain a Hindrance? has no rival and is known as the American mission. One would have supposed Great Britain was past such opposition to The Call of West Africa mission work as is reported from the In a contribution to the Foreign African field. The Baptist Foreign Field, Rev. J. Delaney Russell gives a Board some time since appointed a gratifying record of progress and suc- commission to inquire into conditions cess in West Africa. The region, he in the Sudan. This commission has says, is "divided Methodistically" into now returned, and makes its report.

three districts, which together cover It declares that the opposition of the an area of about 200,000 square miles, British Government toward any with a population of about 5,000,000, church entering the field, together speaking 16 languages. For this field with the antagonistic attitude of Bel- there are 24 men and women mission- gium toward all mission work, makes

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

11lisSlOnary effort in the Sudan espe- So it was not merely the value which cially difficult. Besides these two they thought of, but their associations European powers, the Mohammedan with God's Word." also is filled with rage toward Chris- tians engaging in mission work. The Situation in Uganda Religious Liberty in Madagascar The following summary will have a deep interest for multitudes whose For several years past the represen- hearts have been stirred by accounts tatives of the Anglican, Protestant, of the doing of the Lord in that re- and Roman Catholic missions in gion: All the countries in the king- Madagascar have constantly and justly dom of Uganda have been occupied complained that their work has been by British missionaries or Baganda hindered by the French Governor- clergy. There are training-classes for General of the island, who has shut up men and women teachers and a nora large proportion of the mission mal class at Mengo, the native capital, schools, and has refused permission and training classes at many other sta- for new churches to be built or for na- tions. The schools include the king's tive congregations to assemble for school, an intermediate boys' school at worship even in private houses. All Budo, and a high-school at Mengo, who are interested in the maintenance both of them for the sons of chiefs of religious liberty will welcome the and for others who can pay the fees; statements made by the newly ap- a girls' boarding school at Gayaza, and pointed Governor, M. Piquie, who has a considerable number of elementary publicly declared that he is anxious schools. At Mengo there is also a hos- "to maintain the policy of toleration pital, to which several dispensaries are in religious matters." Should the affiliated. policy previously adopted of interfering with the religious beliefs of the The pastoral care of the 69,000 people be abandoned, and the Mal- Christians in the mission is shared by agasy be left free to provide for the European missionaries and Baganda religious instruction of their own and Batoro clergy. All the native children and for their common wor- clergy and lay teachers, who now numship, it is probable that there will be ber 3I and 2,046, respectively, have ala rapid spread of the Christian faith ways been entirely supported by the throughout the island. contributions of the people, but re- cently a number of evangelists have Malagasy Love for the Bible been sent by the bishop to the Bukedi country, who are supported from Archdeacon Cornish, of the S. P. G. money voted to the diocese by the mission in Madagascar, writes: "In committee who distributed the unalvisiting the Christian families in the lotted portion of the Pan-Anglican Ramainandro district-where the anti- thank-offering. Throughout the mis- Christian party destroyed all the sion, evangelistic work is largely in the churches during the rebellion a dozen hands of native teachers superintended years ago-I have noticed that their by European missionaries. The staff Bibles bear dates anterior to the trou- of the mission consists, besides Bishop bles; tho I know that most of them Tucker, of 38 European clergy, 4 doclost all they had at that time, and had tors, 9 other laymen, 34 missionaries' their houses burned, too. On asking wives, ,and 27 other women missionhow they came to have saved their aries. Eight of the women are trained Bibles and very little else, I got the nurses. same answer in almost every case: 'Ny Baiboliko va avelako 170 very?' ISLANDS OF THE SEA (i.e., Would I let my Bible be lost?). N ow they knew that through the Missions Prospering in the Philippines generosity of the Bible Society they could get a new Bible for a shilling. Missionaries are able to send home such good tidings as these: "Won- derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- Javanese to seek education and to tion twelve years ago. The Govern- place themselves in line with civilized ment is better, sanitary conditions are peoples. The American Methodists very much improved, the intellectual who carryon an extensive system of and educational conditions are making Anglo-Chinese schools in the Straits much progress. Five hundred thou- Settlements and the Malay States have sand children are studying English in been asked by the Chinese of Batavia the public schools every year. A large to furnish them a principal for their number have entered higher schools, school there, themselves to be responand many are now holding positions sible for his support. of honor and responsibility who made their start five, eight, and ten years German Mi••ions in Sumatra ago. The Rheinish mission in Sumatra "About 150 missionaries are at work. reports 3,600 conversions in 1999. The Presbyterians were the first to The I72,000 Christian Alifuri in the enter; the Methodists and Baptists colony of Minahassa (the Celebes) soon followed. The Episcopalians, are organized into the Dutch Colonial Congregationalists, United Brethren Church. Life and property are as and Christians have taken up work safe there as in Holland. Of the since. The territory has been divided Sumatran Bataks, 94,000 have beup among these denominations, all of come Christians, but on Java, with its which are doing aggressive work. 30,000,000, there are but 36,000 na- There is very little overlapping. Du- tive Christians. ring the ten years about 50,000 converts have been brought into evan- Light for the Dark-minded Kanakas gelical churches. Ten thousand members have been gathered into Pres- Christian work among the indenbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, tured Kanakas on Queensland sugar seminaries and churches have been es- plantations gathered 2,484 converts tablished here and there on almost all into churches before the Government the larger islands." forbade the importation of Kanaka labor. Five hundred of these have Methodist Work in the Philippines now gone back to the grossly heathen and cannibalistic Solomon Islands. In ten years the Methodist Church Forty schools are taught and supin these islands has grown to 30,000 ported by native Christians–one remembers and 10,000 adherents. Five sult of this home-coming. A flourishhundred Filipinos are under appoint- ing evangelistic work is also reported. ment to preach the gospel. A deaconess training school, hospital, theo- OBITUARY logical seminary, and orphanage have been built. A recent demonstration Rev. John E. Clough, of India held in Manila gathered many thousands of Filipino Methodists with One of the most remarkable of banners, mottos and a dozen brass modern missionaries has passed away bands. The most commonly recurring in the death of Rev. John Everett motto in that city, so long given over Clough, D.D., the apostle to the to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, Telugus of India. Dr. Clough was the only Savior." born near Rochester, New York, in 1836, and was the leading missionary Life from the Dead in Java in the great Telugu revival that fol- lowed the famine of r877. He gained The people of Java seem to be awa- great influence over the people and kening. A movement called the "Budi 12,000 were baptized in one year. Utomi" is reported, which embraces We plan to have a sketch of Dr. thousands of members and appeals to Clough and his work in an early num- ber of the REVIEW.

THE MISSIONARY

REPORT OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CON- need for thorough Christian training for the future leaders and church- FERENCE. Nine volumes. Nearly 3AOO members. The results of this educa- pages. 75 cents a volume, $5.00 per set, tion, especial.ly in India and Japan, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. have proved Its value. This education should be evangelistic, progressive and I9 IO. elevating to the whole community. There should be some degree of co- It is undoubtedly true that there has operation with the local governments, never been such a thorough, scholarly, ~ut not at the cost of the missionary statesmanlike study and presentation Ideals and purposes. There is a of the facts and problems of foreign great need of endowed educational missions as that contained in these missions in China and elsewhere for volumes. They represent the work of the sake of training native Christian over 150 experts on the eight commis- leaders. sions, besides hundreds of missionaries and other colaborers whose opin- Volume four presents the views as to the missionary message to nonio1).s and information was obtained by Christian religions. The report decorrespondence. These reports pre- scribes the relation of Christianity to sent the reports of the commissions ammlsm, Chinese religions, Islam, and the discussions at the conference Shintoism and Hinduism. The conin Edinburgh. One can obtain in these clusion is that these religions, while volumes a view and understanding of containing much truth, are dying and the progress and problems of the Prot- do not prove effective in saving men estant Christian missionary campaign from sin and its consequences, either among non-Christians that he could here or hereafter. The preaching of not gain otherwise in many years the simple gospel of salvation through of study and the reading of hundreds faith in Christ is proved to be the most of volumes. The price is amazingly effective means of converting men. low. Volume five contains the report on Volume one surveys the whole non- the preparation of missionaries. The Christian world with a view to pre- present situation on the field, the senting just what is being done and present methods of preparation, the what still remains undone in the task principles which. should be recognized, set before the Christian Church. The the need of speCIal preparation and the commission declares that the Church ought and can immediately occupy the functions of the candidates' commitremainder of the field; that China, Af- tee are carefully considered. More rica and India demand particular at- thorough education is required to-day than formerly, but spiritual qualificatention. Other lands, such as Korea tions are none the less needed. and Laos, call for advance because of the receptive attitude of the people. The opportunity and responsibility before us call for more careful planning and closer cooperation that the Volume six discusses the "Home task may be accomplished speedily Base" in a most thorough and satis- factory manner, and contains a very and satisfactorily. Volume two considers the Church valuable list of missionary books arill the mission field-a most important ranged under topical divisions. These topic. The commission finds gratify- alone comprize over 225 pages.

ing progress in the development of . Volume seven considers the im- self-support and self-extension in portant subject of missions and gov- many fields, but recommends more ernments, local and home. The report uniform policies on the part of mis- is ably presented, and shows the sionary societies and closer coopera- faults of both missionaries and the tion in dealing with church-members governments in failing to work har- in planning for an advance. moniously together.

Volume three discusses education on Volume eight is taken up with co- the mission fields and presents the operation and unity and has to do

with what was perhaps the most stri- MEN OF MARK IN MODERN MISSIONS. By H. B. Grose. Pamphlet. IS cents. king feature of the conference-a de- American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1910. sire and a conviction reaching out This is book five (for the Intermetoward more harmonious work among diate Department) of the Graded Mis- sion Studies prepared by the "Baptist the various divisions of the Chr~tian Forward Movement for Missionary Education." They are useful pamphforces. Not uniformity or union is lets for Sunday-schools and young people. The present studies include needed so much as essential unity in Roger Williams, John Mason Peck, Hezekiah Johnson, Henry B. Whipple, principles and action. . . Timothy R. Cressey, and Elihu Gunn, all but one Baptist missionaries in Volume nine conta111s the history America.

and records of the conference, to- MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, CHICAGO. 800 pp. Laymen's Missiongether with addresses delivered at t~e ary Movement, New York. 1910.

evening meetings. The index to this Here are the men's stirring mislibrary of missionary sci~nce ma~es sionary addresses at the four days' meeting in Chicago last May. These the immense amount of 111formatlOn include some unusual messages from unusual men-a remarkable group of available to the reader. Already the speakers, many of them professional and business men of international sale and orders for these volumes reputation.

have shown the wide-spread interest CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGin the subject. It would be il!lposs~ble IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. to give them a careful readmg wl~h­ 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. out being inspired and enthused with the great undertaking in whic~ the Mr. Marshall has made a practical study of the non-Christian religions Church is engaged and the promise of and here gives us the main points about each in brief outline. He convictory before us. trasts Christianity, Brahmanism, Hin- duism, Buddhism, Taoism, Confu- WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By Mary and cianism, Zoroastrianism, Parseeism, William Gardner. I6mo, 239 pp. So Rhinto and Islam as to their founders, cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. causes, history, followers, sects, exten- sion, system, present head, beliefs, These are missionary studies for idols, writings, etc. Mr. Marshall also boys and girls. Each lesson deals with gives some 800 library references to some heroic character, who worked as prove his assertions and to facilitate a missionary of Christ. The series is further study. His book is unique for well planned and well writte~. Chr!st the amount of its information in com- Himself is presented as the Ideal mis- pact form. He refers to 44 separate sionary – industrial, itinerant,. med- books. This would be an excellent ical winner of all classes, tramer of text book for study classes. native workers. Paul's work is outlined then other early Christians SALVATION, IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- Foll;wing these come chapters on win- ITY, By Wilhelm Dilger. Translated ners of barbarians, men like Martin of by Louise Oehler. 8vo, 537 pp. Basel Tours, St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and Mission Book and Tract Repository, Boniface; winners of the Northlands, Mangalore, India. Igo8. like Auschar; winners of India, like Carv and Judson; winners of Amer- This is a careful study of the comica -like Eliot and Gardiner; winners parison and contrast between two of 'Africa, like Crowther and Livingstone· winners of the islands, like Paton' and Patteson; winners of Japan, like Xavier and Neesima; winners of China like Morrison and Mackenzie.

Th~ material of the book is judiciously selected and the chapters are well written. Some practical suggestions to teachers add much to its value.

I9 II ) FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

great religions as they relate to salva- missionary in India to a friend at tion of man. It is a theological, not home. They describe her observaa popular study and takes up the con- tions and experiences on her way to ceptions of God, of the world, of evil and of the nature and place of salva- the field and in actual service. The tion. It will be of great value to missionaries. descriptions are bright, feminine and human, with the missionary flavor' ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B. s~ro~g and disti?ct, while without spe- Grose. I2mo, 259 pp. 50 and 35 cents. CIal hterary ment. They have sunshine The Young People's Missionary Move- and humor, with the shadow of the ment, 1910. ~wful ~in and .suffering so omnipresent III India. ylthout nauseating details There was need of a book on mis- they let one 1I1to the daily life of a wosions in Cuba and Porto Rico. A man medical missionary. Tho the letlittle more than ten years ago they ters are autobiographical, they have a were in the hands of Spain, and their touch of romance, too. The authoress condition of poverty, ignorance and closes with a return to America for the sin was about as bad as it could be. "rest cure," but with the expectation N ow, after a decade of American civil of "being happy ever afterward." government and influence and freedom for missionary work, it is time to RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy note the conditions and results. Mr. Stone. I2mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming Grose has, in this text-book for mis- H. Revell Co., 1910. sion-study classes, given us a brief description of the islands and the con- Dr. Stone is a personal worker of ditions under Spanish rule, an account the sane and unhackneyed sort. He of the mission work and the outlook. deals as a man with men and at the In his statistical tables he gives I I same time as an ambassador of Christ Protestant societies at work in Cuba, with those still "afar off." He shows with 140 missionaries and 215 native that the true motive in such Christlike workers in 57 stations and 146 out- work is centered in our relationship stations. The Protestant constituents to God and must include an earnestnumber 15,324, of whom 9,564 are n.ess and love ~hat is neither profescommunicants. In Porto Rico there SIOnal nor eaSily discouraged. Dr. are IS American societies, with 178 ~tone gives the results of wide expemissionaries and 203 native workers nence and real attainment in work for in 75 stations and 458 out-stations. men ; .h~ offers valuable suggestions as The Protestant native constituency is to tra1l1Illg and methods that will make 20,631, of whom 13,255 are com- such work grateful. It is a book that municants. When we consider that inspires with a desire to "recruit for the colored and mixt population of Christ," and a faith that we, too, may Cuba is 608,287, and of Porto Rico see notable and nUmerous cases of 363,817, it is evident that under the "twice-born men." perfect freedom of the Stars and Stripes the people have been more THE GOSPEL WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By ready to accept the liberty found in the Protestant Church. There is. Robert Whitaker. 12mo, 139 pp. 50 however, little of that denominational cooperation that was so much advo- cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' cated ten years ago. Philadelphia. 1910.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred The social influence of Christianity Heston, M.D. I2mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. is. here .presented. We should recog- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. :l1~e t1118. feature of Christianity, but It IS a mlst~ke. t? think it. n;ore impor- This purports to be, and we have no tant than mdlvldual reltgIOn. First, doubt is in the main, a collection of a man must be good through faith in letters from a young lady medical Jesus Christ and then he must work to bring his brothers to Christ. Neither phase of Christianity must be neg- lected.

THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By Baird. John P. Jones, D.D. 8vo., 359 pp. $1.50, THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. IS. 6d. each. Illustrated, 12mo, lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 95 pp. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. Edinburgh. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. 1910. Revell Co., New York. 1910. THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA, ITs OPPOR- These two additional volumes to child life in mission lands are excellent TUNITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES. By Rev. for a juvenile missionary library. The book on Africa is more distinctly William Muir, M.A., B.D., B.L. Edited a description of child life than that on Arabia, but both give interesting facts by George Smith. 12mo., 350 pp. $1.25, and stories of the countries and the customs of the people. They are lIet. American Tract Society, New York. written from a Christian missionary viewpoint, and tell with closing chap- 1910. (Reviewed in October, p. 798.) ter of Protestant missionary work. THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Edited by D. C. Greene and G. M. Lilley, M.A., D.D. 12mo., pp. 391. $1.50.

Fisher. $l.oo. Mr. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo. United Press, Philadelphia. 1910. (Re- 1910. viewed in October, p. 798.) This eighth annual issue of the mis- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF sionary year book of Japan includes also papers read at the Semi-Centen- THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE nial Conference of Protestant Missions in Japan, celebrated in October, HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 12mo., 1909. These addresses have naturally much historic value and give a clear 270 pp. S. P. G. F. P., 15 Tufton St., idea of the present situation in Japan. Westminster, S. W., England. 1910. The year book proper not only gives facts and figures relating to missions ISLAM IN CHINA-A NEGLECTED PROBLEM. and native Christian enterprises, but also contains many facts relating to By Marshall Broomhal, B.A. Preface by Japan's foreign affairs, business, education and social conditions and pro- John R. Mott, M.A., LL.D., Prof. Harlan gress. There are also obituaries of Japan's missionary workers and in- P. Beach, M.A., Rev. Samue M. Zwemer, formation on such topics as the Chin- D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 332 pp. 7S. 6d., net. ese students in Japan, the Russo-Jap- China Inland Mission, Newington Green, anese Convention, the annexation of London, N. Korea, etc. The total missionary force nuw com- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being prizes 93 I, with 563 ordained native "The Christian Movement in China," ministers and 1,002 other native helpers. Communicants number 60,635, 1910. Edited by D. MacGillivray for the and the total membership' 75,608. C. L. S. I2mo., 43I-Ixxiv. Christian NEW BOOKS Literature Society for China, Shanghai.

THE TASK WORTH WHILE; OR, THE DIVINE 1910. PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS. By Henry THE NEW TESTAMENT OF HIGHER BUD- Clay Mabie, D.D. 12mo., pp. 343. $I.25 net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- DHISM. By Timothy Richard. 12mo.

phia. 1910. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND THE UNIVERSAL York. 1910. MISSION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo., 256 pp. $1.25, THE LANDS OF THE TAMED TURK. By Blair net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. Jaekel. Illustrated, I2mo. Cloth deco- rative, boxed, $2.50; three-quarters mo- rocco, boxed, $6.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1910. LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian.

Illustrated, 8vo., 277 pp. $1.00, net. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

OPALS FROM AFRICA. By A. F. Hensey.

Pamphlet, 64 pp. E. W. Allen, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1910.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 162 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phil- adelphia. 1910. .

WITH THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Dr.

George Brown. 12S., lIet. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1910.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. By Walter Tyn- dale. 8vo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet Harvey Kel- man. Illustrated, 12mo., 93 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel Cranstoun Maclean. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1910.

ADVENTURES AMONG THE RED INDIANS. By H. W. G. Hyrst. I2mo. $1.50. J. B.

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1910

WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Lord Balfour is in the chair. On his right are Sir Andrew Fraser and John R. Mott, and on his left, Hon. Seth Low and Lord Reay~ In front a.re seated the members of the business committee. with Rev. George Robson, as chairman; Arthur J. Brown, vice-chairman, and J. H. Oldham, secretary

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalh:c Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~sE.~3rSt~~~::,I~~~ice-Pre8., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas" Robert Scott, Sec·""

~Or.. XXXIII. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES ROMAN CATHOLICISM LOSING Almost one hundred thousand Roman GROUND IN EUROPE Catholic Poles have announced their separation from the Roman Catholic German religious papers bring the Church, and have founded a new denews of Rome's continually increasing nomination called the Church of the losses upon the continent of Europe. Followers of Mary (Mariawiten .In Germany a surprizing large num- Kirche) . They have a considerable Ger of Roman Catholic priests have number of beautiful churches, large entered the Protestant ranks recently. parsonages, and well-kept cemeteries. Six priests of the diocese of Breslau, The members of the new sect are Silesia, have resigned their offices scattered over the whole country, tho lately and avowcd their purpose of be- their largest numbers are found in coming followers of Luther, and one the big cities, especially in Warsaw of the six is preparing for the minis- and Lodz. It is to be regretted, howtry. The now well-known Thaddeus ever, that the new sect has simply gone Engert, D.D., ane! two other ex-priests from Roman Catholicism into a peof Bavaria, are also studying evan- culiar heresy, because it was started gelical theology, while in Budapest, by Maria Felicia Koslowska, who Hungary, the Lutheran Bishop Scholz claimed to be the representative of ordained two ex-priests a short timc Mary, the "holy" mother of Jesus ago. The famons Roman Catholic upon earth. She stated that some of theologian, Hugo Koch, of Brauns- the divine gifts of the mother of God berg, has published a book entitled had been transferred to her, so that "Cyprian and the Romish Primate" as salvation had now become dependent one of the volumes of Harnack's series on her, and she had been transformed of "Studies in Ecclesiastical History." into the mediator between heaven and It deals with the matter according to earth. A certain Bishop Koswalski the recognized results of historical in- has joined Mary Koslowska, and both vestigation, which are in sharp con- are actively working for a movement trast with the standpoint taken by to lead the Roman Catholic people Roman Catholic authorities in general, away from the l'ope and, as they exso that our readers will not be sur- press it, under the direct rule of the prized to hear that Professor Koch Lord Jesus Christ. In spite of the will no longer occupy the position of fact that the followers of the new a Roman Catholic professor of faith are forced to acknowledge the theology. rule of a woman instead of that of the Pope, the numbers of the Followers In Russian Poland a peculiar Losvon-Rome movement has been started. of Mary are rapidly increasing unto the least the Government has been able the weakening of popery in Russian to do is to grant freedom of worship. Poland, tho not unto the strengthening It is said that the new Premier would of the Protestant forces. not, at his election in June, consent to take office without the assurance from SPAIN AND THE PAPACY the King that there should be this ecclesiastical reform. The Concordat Spain has been one of the most of 185 I made the Catholic Church the backward countries of Europe to cast State Church, and provided state off the fetters of the Papacy, perhaps support for it, protecting Episcopal the more so as once this country was rights and religious orders by law. the right arm of the Romish power in The royal decree of May 3I directeJ the Inquisition. But a new era has the dissolution of all such orders as dawned, and the conflict now is grow- were not authorized by this Concordat, ing hot; King Alfonso has signed the and a second decree removed the most decree limiting the nu,mber of relig- humiliating restrictions from nonious societies and giving all denom- Catholics, permitting them to place inations an equal legal status, which, religious emblems on their places of of course, the clerical party denounce worship, etc. If we may judge at this as a violation of the state constitution. time of the inception of this new move- Senor Canalejas, the Premier, firmly ment we should regard it as the inevitdeclares that Spain's power to regu- able outcome of the progressive and late her own affairs must be wholly tolerant spirit. independent of foreign control. Later, he intimated that the Vatican has con- PORTUGAL AND THE PAPACY sented to negotiate the matters at issue on the basis of state control. Whether One by one the countries of Europe this is the dawn of religious liberty or are shaking off their bondage to the the triumph of religious indifferentism Pope. In Spain and Portugal the and atheism, it is too soon to deter- papacy has maintained a remnant of mine. We incline to think that it is the former supremacy which enabled simply the break of day; that the the pope to dictate policies and progrowing sentiment of the world in cedures to the kings of Europe and favor of liberty, civil and religious, could compel a monarch to come barehas found, even in Spain, a lodgment, footed to ask forgiveness from the and that this most conservative of head of the Roman Church. Italy, papal countries can not evade the Germany, France and Austria have Issue. The status of non-Catholics repudiated the Pope's and his carhas long been in Spain an occasion of dinals' right to interfere in their naloud remonstrances. Not only Prot- tional affairs and have proclaimed reestants and the more advanced of the ligious liberty, including the right of nominal Roman Catholics, but the propaganda. The Pope has "with- Liberal press have been clamoring for drawn" certain statements in the religious toleration and equality. Borromeoan Encyclical because they Bibles have been openly sold in the have given offense to Protestants in streets and bought even by priests. Saxony. Thus he confesses to his Free-thinking has remonstrated, and

19IO] SIGNS OF THE

fallibility. Spain and Portugal have 1920, (4) to promote intercourse be- maintained representatives at the tween missionaries and societies of court of St. Peter and have denied all various denominations, (5) to work but Roman Catholics the right to for closer cooperation and conference, worship and preach freely and with (6) to forward the plan for a per- the sanction of the State. Finally, manent interdenominational and in- these two countries have taken steps ternational committee, (7) to suggest in favor of liberty. In Portugal a such special committees as may be royal decree was recently published needed.

censuring the irregular conduct of the This Continuation Committee, with Archbishop of Braga in issuing an its chairman, Dr. John R. Mott, is al- order from the Vatican regarding the ready planning to secure the formation suppression of a Franciscan review. of a committee which can be the me- The decree also states that the Govern- dium of communication between mis- ment of Portugal intends to safeguard sionary societies and governments in the prerogatives of the crown, and de- matters of common interest. Nine clares that it is "illegal to execute de- special committees have also been ap- cisions that have not been accepted pointed to investigate and report on by the Government." the following subjects: (I) What There is no cause for satisfaction fields now can loudest for reenforce- when national governments become ments and special efforts, and how more avowedly independent of God may the unoccupied fields be most and religion, but there is hope for re- speedily occupied? (2) The most ef- ligious freedom when they shake off fective course of study for the training man-made fetters and make it possible of missionaries. (3) The develop- for evangelical Christians to preach ment of special union training schools and live according to the dictates of at home or in mission fields. (4) The God and of conscience. ideals for Christian education in the THE OUTCOME OF THE WORLD mission fields, the value of higher edu- CONFERENCE cation in Christian work. (5) The development of Christian literature in One of the dominant notes of the the vernaculars. (6) The securing of Edinburgh Conference was the desire uniformity in statistical returns. (7) for more unity and closer cooperation An international committee of jurists among missionary workers of all to formulate the principles underlying Protestant denominations. The Con- the relation of missions to govern- tinuation Committee, numbering thirty- ments. (8) The promotion of mis- five representatives from the leading sionary interest through the secular Protestant denominations and the press. (9) the advisability of pub- principal countries of the world, has lishing the evidence received by the been formed to carryon the work of commission on the "missionary mes- the conference as follows: (I) To sage."

maintain the idea of coordinating This last subject refers to the evi- missionary work, (2) to carryon fur- dence not printed in the report-much ther work of investigation, (3) to of which refers to the damaging effect plan for the next world conference in of destructive criticism and lax

theology among missionaries on tRe RESULTS OF THE LAYMEN'S CAMfield. PAIGN It is devoutly hoped that this Con- Letters have been received from all tinuation Committee will be divinely over the United States, from all of guided in their work and will be the seventy-five cities in which the enabled to suggest policies and take Laymen's 11 issionary Movement held steps which will hasten the establish- their conventions, from ministers and ment of the Kingdom of God. laymen, testifying not only to t:1C in- creased general interest in world-wide FEDERATION AND ITS RISKS missions, but piling up testimony upon testimony of the renewed interest in If any development decidedly marks all missionary and philanthropic work our day it is federation. Dissevered at home. Beyond this, many pastors, bodies are becoming united, and church officers and laymen are testifyexcised branches grafted in again to ing that as a direct result of the contheir old olive-tree. All this is a real ferences there has been a renewed regain, so far as it is a realization of the ligious awakening, increased spiritual noble motto, "In essentials, unity; in activity, and universally a willing and non-essentials, liberty; in all things, voluntary increase in benevolences. charity." If it means small and dissentient bodies of controversialists One manifest lesson of the present merged into large and consentient missionary campaign is the ease with bodies of cooperators and harmonious which God's work may be done when believers; if it saves time, strength and men really understand it with devomoney previously wasted in firing tion and purpose, and the readiness of guns in debate and dissension, anel in men to respond to a worthy challenge. overlapping activity on the same field, ['.'fen like the large, the heroic, the sacwith new amity and comity in all true rificial. No libel is more deadly and work; if federation means this, who deadening than the current view that will not gladly welcome it? men will not give themselves to relig- ious work. Scores, if not hundreds of But dangers lurk even in union, thousands, of men have thrown themwhenever it leads to boastful confidence selves into this service with an abanin mere numerical strength, which don that is equaled in history only by often proves rather weakness; and, the experience of the Crusaders, or by when it opens the way for that official the high resolve with which men have corruption which seems especially the ever faced a supreme moral crisis. bane of colossal organizations. Few men can be entrusted with power. To Another lesson is that of leadership have control of large bodies is a bait and organization. Things do not hapto both avarice and ambition; and pen in the Kingdom of God any more somehow, whatever be our philosophy, than in other kingdoms. There is no it is a lamentable fact that, with size warrant of Scripture or of sense for comes too often the vice of malad- the idea that the Kingdom will ministration and irresponsibility. But, "grow" like Topsy. The world everymost of all, does federation risk fidelity where and in everything waits for and to the truth, tending to sacrifice loyalty upon leadership. This campaign has to vital doctrine for the sake of out- been possible because men were wiIlward union.

SIGNS OF THE

ing to give their ability in leader- was slender hope for completing this ship and organization, subordinating reform, "unless England stops the themselves to the domination of Him flooding of the Chinese ports with who calls men into partnership with opium from India."

Himself, and who by His blessing REVIVAL AT LUSHAI makes even five loaves and two fishes feed uncounted thousands. There are solid signs that the Mas- The work is but in the initial stage. ter's kingclom is extending and deep- The past and the present must be con- ening in Lushai. Several young served to save the future. The Lay- Lushais have gone outside their own men's Missionary Jlovement under country to preach the gospel.

which these primary results have been Four young Christians have just registered must recognize the impera- gone to Burma to tell the good news tive of the obligation thereby imposed. to the Pawis, a powerful tribe who It will not do to lessen interest, to used to be bitter enemies of the abridge service, to millify effort, to Lushais. About twenty-four years economize expression. Vhat has been ago, it is said., that the Pawis killed accomplished has been under the lead from 700 to 1,000 Ll1shais who crossed of an agency able to secure the united over the boundary during a time of action of the Church. The strength famine.

and force of interdenominational union The number of Christians in some has been overpoweringly demon- of the villages of Lushai is increasing strated, as it has been in other phases steadily. We heard a few days ago of concerted Christian a~tion. that in one village there are now 70 CHINA'S TOUCHING APPEAL Christians; in others a wave of re- vival has been felt. On this last tour The Chinese ambassador to the to the villages 141 were baptized.

Christian people of England appealed Over 70 young men have come to us at the annual meeting of the Society at Aijal from many parts of Lushai, for the Suppression of the Opium begging to be taken on as school- Trade. He said there was no donbt in boys "to learn God's Word" and to his mind that the rulers of the Chinese extend His kingdom. One day two Empire were in earnest in their desire came. One of them told us he had to remove this curse from their midst. come four days' journey purposely to There was a growing sentiment in ask to be taken on as a schoolboy. We favor of its total abolition, even in the are anxious that these schoolboys may provinces that were most remote from learn of the Master Himself how to Peking. It was satisfactory to know win souls.

that, from the throne downward, the A second Lushai chief has freed his Chinese Empire was determined to re- slaves in the name of the Lord Jesus.

move the stigma which had so long He has a bitter trial just now. Like rested on her name and injured her many of the chiefs, he has two wives.

reputation in the eyes of Europe. Since he became a Christian he has A group of Chinese students from to put away one. He is anxious for London University seconded their am- us to pray for him. He says the Lord bassador's appeal, maintaining there will help him to suffer.

AN ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN were instructed in the ceremonies KOREA which form a part of Mohammedan worship, learned how to prostrate The Japan Post calls attention to themselves and how to rise again, but the fact that the attacks of Japanese of the religion itself they learned papers upon the missionaries as oppo- nothing. The mollahs (priests) told nents of Japanese rule in Korea still them that the head of Islam upon the continue, and are now aided by an anti- earth rules in Constantinople, to which Christian movement organized by city all white rulers of the earth come Koreans. A sect has been formed to pay him homage. One day this whose saint is Tangun, the mythical mighty ruler will force the white races founder of the Korean Empire. Its to release the brown followers of Moleader is a certain La Insa, whose hammed. Thus they were taught that name was mentioned a few years ago the acceptance of Islam by brown men as that of one of the participants in the means final national liberty and glory, attempt to murder the former secre- and gladly they accepteu its tenets. tary of war, Kuron Chung-Lyan. Its The pilgrimage to Mecca is undermembership is about 1,500 men, who taken by large numbers of these Moconsider the spread of Christianity hammedan Malays on account of the dangerous to the national life of honors which it brings. During it Korea. Korean papers, however, pay they are plundered and robbed by little attention to this movement, sta- Arabs and priests, but they will enting that a similar movement was joy almost divine honors after their started in Japan when Christianity return. Their brethren will drink the first began to spread, but was soon water in which these pilgrims wash abandoned. themselves, will eat the crumbs which they drop upon the ground, and wiII ISLAM IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES humbly kiss their feet, hoping thus to share to some extent their holiness. Islam is strong and mighty among the Malays, which form the chief part Many years the Dutch Government of the popUlation of the Dutch East favored the spread of Islam among Indies, and a proportion of these Mo- the Malays of the Dutch East Indies. hammedan Malays larger than that of bl1t at last it recognized its mistake, any other people enters upon the pil- and now it favors the work of the grimage to the tomb of the prophet at Christian missionaries everywhere, Mecca. It is true that these pilgrims and Christianity is spreading among know little of the religion whicl) they the heathen inhabitants of the Dl1tch have espoused. When they accepted East Indies and also among the Moit, a lemon was squeezed above their hammedan Malays. The number of heads in token of the new relation- native Christians upon Sumatra alone ship entered into. They learned the is said to be 90,000, and of these formula, "Allah is great and Mo- several thousand are converts from hammed is his prophet," the first part Mohammedanism, while it is estimated of the Koran, the blessing of the that in the whole Dutch East Indies prophet, and a number of other say- 25,000 Malays were converted from ings, but all in the Arabic language, Islam during this generation. which they do not understand. They

FREE CHURCH ASSEl.{BL,, HALL"

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It is the policy of the enemy to di- engaged in the campaign than the vide the forces of the great King. It sense of unity in the service of a COI11is the prayer of Christ that His peo- man Lord, and of absolute dependence ple may be united in aim, in spirit, in on the leadership and power of the One their work of winning the world to Spirit. The purpose of the Conference Him as Savior and Lord. Thus the was to emphasize this essential unity World Missionary Conference which and to bring about greater harmony, met in Edinburgh June 14th to 23d, closer cooperation, and increased efficiwas in harmony with the 'prayer of ency among the various cohorts of the Jesus Christ, anel marks an important King's army. epoch in the missionary campaign. It was a great Conference in point This was a great Conference. It of numbers. Twelve hundred regiswas great in its purpose. No work tered delegates came from the ends of could be greater than that of carrying the earth, Great Britain and Ireland, out the great commission of the Son Europe, America, Africa, Asia, Ausof God and Savior of men. No ideal tralia and the Islands of the sea, to disis more inspiring than that of bringing cuss these great problems of .worldall men into harmony with the will of wiJe c·:mgelization. There were as God to save them from the present many fl. :' r',' ":'loffi<:ial delegates, misand eternal power of sin. No need is sionaries, wives t:. f delegates and other more pressing among the Christians visitors beside the generous hosts and

hostesses of Edinburgh and the vicin- every non-Christian mission-field, met ity, all of whom helped to swell the together for a common purpose. There numbers of those who eagerly sought were Christians of every race and color, admission each day to the three large converts from the great non-Christian halls in which the meetings were held. religions-Hebrew, Hindu, Moslem, It was a great Conference because Confucian, Buddhist, Shinto, Animist, all met togcther in the namc of a com- mon Lord, and in the interest of His work.

It was a great Conference in its per- sonnel. Seldom, if ever, have so many prominent leaders, from so many lands, creeds, callings, social and po- litical walks in life, met together with a common great purpose. There were men like the Archbishop of Canter- bury, from the highest ecclesiastical circles of the Church of England, side by side with native Christians, like Thang Khau, from the hill tribes of Assam. There were members of the nobility like Lord Balfour of Burleigh, on friendly equality with those whose only claim to distinction was their kin- ship to Christ. There were political leaders from America like Seth Low and William Jennings Bryan, and re- REV. K. C. CHATTER][, D.D. ligious leaders and writers of world- Indian member of the Continuation Committee wide renown-men like John R. Matt, of its representative character. Every the efficient chairman of the Conferbranch of the Protestant Christian ence; Robert E. Speer and James L. Church actually engaged, to any con- Bal ton. Then there were the honored siderable extent, in world-wide evan- missionaries like Dr. John Ross, of gelization sent leading missIonary Manchuria; Dr. Timothy Richard, of workers from the home and foreign Shanghai; Sydney Gulick, of Japan; fields to contribute to the wisdom of Samuel Moffat, of Korea; Bishop the Conference, and to carry back to Qldham, of Malaysia; Bishop Tho- burn, of India; Archdeacon Walker, of their work larger sympathy, higher Uganda, and Samuel M. Zwemer, of ideals, better methods and increased Arabia. There were well-known and inspiration. The Church of England, greatly honored continentals -men high and low, friars and laymen, the like Dr. Julius Richter, Johannes Lep- Methodists, Baptists, Congregational- sius and Johannes vVarneck. There ists, Presbyterians, Moravians, Breth- were Christian leaders from non- ren and numberless other sects and Christian races-like Dr. Chatterji, of societies from every Christian land and India; Bishop Honda, of Japan, the

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

ex-minister of education from Korea, in English on the part of Germans, as well as others from China and Swiss, French, Dutch, Danish, Scan- Africa. Women leaders also had dinavian, Japanese, Korean, Chinese, their place on the platform and com- Burmese and Hindu were especially mi ttees. remarkable. Some of the speeches were impassioned, many were powerful, all The Conference was great in its organisation and management. It was JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D. no small task to entertain twelve hundred or more delegates and friends, to Chai rman of the Confe re nce, an d of fhe Continuaprovide "stewards"–or ushers-in three halls, for two or three meetings tion Committee . each day, to print and distribute ti ckets of admission to delegates and clamor- were courteous and showed a loyalty ing multitudes, to furnish hand-books, to Christ and a desire to work harto edit, print and distribute a daily moniously for the advancement of His Conference paper, to care for letters Kingdom. and circulars, private conferences, daily luncheons and teas-all without The Conference was great in its friction, confusion or delay. Great promise and its possibilities . If nothcredit is especially due to Dr. John ing more were gained than the meet- ing face to face of these leaders of va- Robson and J. H. Oldham, chairman riolls denominations, it would have been worthwhile. The coming toand secretary respectively of the busi- gether in friendly spirit has broadness committee, and to Dr. John R. ened our sympathies and has enabled Matt, chairman of the Conference. those with varying opinions to see each The meetings were opened and closed others' viewpoints. The frank and on time, speakers were kept strictly to free expression of opinion has clea red their limits, crowds were handled courteously in spite of the great demand for tickets. It was a rare sight to see the crowds eager to pay fifty cents each for tickets to missionary meetings.

It was a great Conference in the spirit and power of the speeches. Probably never before was there a more remarkable series of short, pointed speeches. During the Conference in Assembly Hall there were over three hundred seven-minute speeches and three times as many more cards were sent into the chairman from those who desired an opportunity. Few speakers were verbose, most of them had something definite to say and spoke earnestly and to the point. The command of language and clearness of expression

the air and should make closer coop- The Continuation Committee eration possible. Some of the delegates -notably those from the "high Church But the possibilities of the Conferparty" of the Church of Englancl- ence are to be reckoned by the inhave been subjected to severe criticism fluence of the delegates in thei r own by their brethren for attending such a churches and societies and missions. conference at all; some delegates re- Only as they carry back spiritual gretted the expression by a few speak- power and unity of purpose to their ers of a desire for closer cooperation work, can the effects of the Conferwith the Church of Rome-even unre- ence be extended and continued. The formed-or the evidence of too great greatest sign of promise for lasting resympathy with "higher criticism" by sults and further progress is perhaps others, or too Iowa standard by a few in the appointment of the Continuation educators as to the necessity for Committee. This group of 35 leaders preaching a simple Gospel message, includes ten from America, ten from but, on the whole, the Conference the British Isles, ten from the Contishowed its sympathy with spiritual nent of Europe, and one each from aims and methods, and the speakers Africa, India, China, Australia and most applauded were those who stood Japan. The chairman is John R. Matt. most loyally for the deity of Christ, the authority of the Bible, and the and the secretary J. H. Oldham. The straightforward preaching of the Gaspe. members from America are Dr. T. S. Barbour, of the Baptist Foreign Mis- sion Society; Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board ; Dr. Arthur J.

SYNOD HALL.. EDINBURGH

1 0 ] THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 65

INTERIOR OF SYNOD H AL L ~ EDI NBUR GH Brown, of the Presbyterian Board; ning, of Holland; Count Moltke, of President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop W. R . Lambert, of the Denmark; Missions Director Musta- Methodist Board (South); Mr. Silas McBee, of the Churchman; John R. kallio, of Finland, and Bishop Tottie, Mott, N. W. Rowell, Esq., of Toronto; Rev. Canon Tucker, of the Church of of Sweden. The other members are England in Canada, and Rev. Charles R. Watson, of the United :Presby- Prof. Marais, of South Africa; the terian Board of Missions. Bishop of Gippsland, from Australia; The members from Great Britain are Sir Andrew Fraser, Dr. H. T. Bishop Honda, of Japan; Mr. Cheng Hodgkin, of the Society of Friends; Mrs. Creighton and the Bishop of Chung-Ye, of China, and Dr. Chat- Southwark, of the S. P. G.; Dr. Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Dr. terji, of India. This committee has George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; G. W. McAlpine, power to appoint its own officers and Esq., Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, of the Estab- tt' fill vacancies. lished Church of Scotland; Rev. J. H. The carrying forward to fruition Ritson, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Dr. R. Wardlaw of the ideals and suggestions of the Thompson, of the London Missionary Conference as to comity, cooperation, Society. The members from the Continent future conferences, harmonious solu- are Prof. Haussleiter, Dr. Hennig, tion of problems and united action in Herr Wiirz, and Dr. Julius Richter, of Germany; Dr. Boegner, of France; In- such matters as relate to home and .spector Dahle, of Norway; Dr. Gun- foreign governments is left in the hands of this continuation committee.

Its responsibilities are heavy, its op- portunities are great. May God guide its deliberations. .

The Daily Proll'ram The main subjects for discussion at the Conference were the reports of the eight commissions which had been pre- pa red and distributed in advance to each delegate. After a fifteen-minute

devotional service at 9 :45 A.M'J the thoroughness in bringing the gospel to chairman of a commission was given these awakening nations.

twenty minutes to present his re- (3) The time has come when the port at the beginning of the day set Church should enter fields thus far un- aside for that report. Then followed occupied-Tibet, the Sudan, Afghanis- brief, bright, telling seven-minute tan, Central Asia, Central Arabia. If speeches by members of the Confer- the time is not at hand, when is it ence, criticizing, commending, extend- coming?

ing the reports. Finally, at the close (4) If the present situation in the of the afternoon session, the chairman world field is to be met, there must or one of the other members of the be united planning and concerted ef- commission closed the discussion. In fort by all the evangelical forces of the midst of the morning session was Christendom. The united adoption of a half-hour of intercession-Qne of the well-considered plans on the part of most impressive features of the Con- societies represented in this Con- ference. The evenings in Assembly ference would be more than equivalent Hall were devoted to general addresses to the doubling of the present mission- by well-known leaders on such topics ary staff in the field.

as "The Sufficiency of God," "Christ (5) The task before us will not be the Leader of Missionary Work of the achieved without a great increase of Church," and "Christianity the vinal the native forces on the mission field- and Universal Religion." the task is not a European or an The Distribution of forces American task, but is Asiatic and Af- rican. There must be an heroic in- The chairman of Commission I, Dr. crease in native workers.

John R. Mott, gave the following out" (6) There has been a great unani- standing convictions and impressions mity in the emphasis with which mis- as a result of the study of the subject, sionaries and native leaders have ex- "The Carrying of the Gospel into All prest the conviction that the crucial the World": problem is the state of the Church at (I) The vastness of the task of home. There must be a great expan- evangelizing the world-its variety sion of the vitality and selhacrificing and difficulties. The great importance spirit of the Church at home, if there of looking at the whole world as a is to be greater success in foreign unit. fields.

(2) The time is actually at hand when the Christian Church should be- The evangelization of Africa presents stir itself to greater efforts in coun- great problems. The great characteristries where it is already working. The tics of the continent are its large area stupendous changes in these nations and widely scattered population; its many make it important that we should in- languages and dialects-sometimes as many as four in a radius of one hundred miles; fluence them while they are plastic- its political complications due to French before antagonists and evil influences and Portuguese and Spanish hostility to gain control, while there is a respect Protestant missions, and the encouragement and keen desire for Western learning. given by the British Government to Islam There is need of promptness and rather than to Christianity in Egypt and the Sudan. Pagan Africa is becoming Moslem

LEADERS OF THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

(See other side for names of officers and copyright notice) Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President Tile Right Han. Lord Balfour, of Burleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right Hall. Lord Reay, Sir John Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master of Polwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. Joint-Chairmen Mr. ]. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ………………………. Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, D.D…………………………………………… Chairman Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq …………………. Secretaries Continental Executive Committee Bishop Benjamin La Trobe ………………………………………….. Chairman Rev. Julius Richter, D.D……………………………………………… Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unto all the N on-Christian World.

Mr. John R. Mott, LL.D., ………………………………….. Chairman Rev. George Robson, D.D., and Rev. Julius Richter, D.D……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its Workers. Rev. J. C. Gibson, D.D………………………………………. Chairman Bishop Walter R. Lambuth, D.D………………………….. Vice-Chairman III. Education in Relation to the Christianization of National Life. The Bishop of Birmingham ………………………………….. Chairman Prof. Ed·,vard C. Moore. D.D…………………………….. Vice-Chairman IV. The Missionary Message in Relation to Non-Christian Religions. Prof. D. S. Cairns, D.D……………………………………… Chairman Robert E. Speer, M.A., D.D……………………………… Vice-Chairman V. The Preparation of Missionaries. President W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D…………………………. Chairman Prof. J. O. F. Murray, D.D……………………………… Vice-Chairman VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Barton, D.D…………………………………. .. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. J. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relation of Missions to Governments. Lord Balfour ……………………………………………… Chairman Hon. Seth Low ……………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. Cooperation am! Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D………………………………. Chairman Mr. Silas McBee ………………………………………. Vice-Chairman Chairman of the Conference JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

Recording Clerks Rev. ]. H. RITSON and N. W. ROWELL, K.C.

PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) Lord Balfour"; (2) Hon. Seth Low; (3) Bishop Walter R. Lambuth, D.D.; (4) Bishop La Trobe'; (5) Dr. Eugene Stock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.D.; (7) Rev. James L. Barton, D.D.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (g) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibson, D.D.'; (TO) Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren"; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. John W. Wood; (IS) Mornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser'; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, D.D.; (18) Hon. S. B. Capen, LL.D.; (Ig) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor George Owen; (21) Rev. Professor n. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright by Elliott & Fry. • Photograph from Lafayette, London. • Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 'Photograph by Hardie, Aberdeen. more rapidly than it is becoming Christian. been gathered-an average of one an -Dr. JOHN ROBSON. hour for every hour that Christians have been wurking there! In view of this day In a recent visit to the Sudan, I found of harvest there are three dangers: (1) 55 unevangelized tribes numbering from The revived heathenism. (2) The intro- 500 to 2,000,000 each. This problem must duction of erroneous philosophy, and (3) be met in our generation or these tribes superficial work in conversion and trainwill become Mohammedans. Their mem- ing of converts.-HON. T. H. YUN, former bers are among the most warlike races in imperial minister of education in Korea, Africa.-Dr. H. KAARL KUMM, of the a member of the Methodist Church. Sudan United Mission. "In India," said George Sherwood There are 80,000 Protestant Christians Eddy, "there are still 100,000,000 out among my countrymen, but these are of the reach of any Christian worker. mostly in the large cities. The smaller The door is opening wider every day. towns continue practically untouched. There is especially a great opportunity Very little is done among the farmers and among the students of India, and working men. Buddhism is corrupt, Shinto- among the 50,000,000 outcastes who ism is political, Confucianism merely are ready to come into the kingdom. ethical. The Japanese are discovering that they must have a religious basis as well as South America and Africa are better education. There is need of reenforce- occupied' in proportion to their populaments.-REV. YUGORO CHIBA, of Japan. tion than India. Madras's presidency is the only one that may be said to be prop- Japan is leading the Orient – but erly occupied by missionaries. There are whither? They are losing the old stand- now six native missionary societies that ards, and the question is shall material- are supported, controlled and manned by ism, agnosticism, irreligion or Christian- the Indians themselves.-V. S. AZARIAU. ity sway the land?-REv. ]. D. DAVIS, D.D., American Board, Japan. For Mol1golia, Rev. G. H. Bonfield, of the British and Foreign Bible So- Bishop James W. Bashford, of the ciety, made an earnest appeal. The American Methodist Church, spoke Mongolians were formerly a strong forcibly of the crisis in China. There people; now 75 per cent of the men are are signs of a revolution-political, morally decadent. There are only 10 industrial, educational, and religious. missionaries in Mongolia, and all of A young man went to an exhibit in a these are practically in Chinese terrimissionary school, and came home to tory. Only one colporteur is working say to his father: "China is at the head among the more than 2,000,000 people of the list of nations in two things- wandering about Mongolia. population and resources-and at the foot of the list in everything else." It A similar call was voiced by L. E. was an eye-opener to the young man. Hogberg, the Swedish missionary in Eastern Turkestan. In all of Central . The Chinese are waking up to Asia there are only 20 missionaries. their responsibility, and recently in Peking 400 men pledged themselves to Rev. William Ewing, of the United the evangelization of China. Free Church of Scotland, and Rev. Louis Meyer spoke in behalf of the The great changes give an unparalleled neglected "Chosen People." It is a opportunity in China. The Chinese mind strange reading of the New Testais empty; now is the time to fiII it with ment that would exclude the Jews Christ. The devil is busy; Christians must be busy too.-T. Y. CHANG.

Korea is a "microscopic mission field," for many people do not know where it is. Tn the last 25 years 200,000 collverts have

from the sphere of lllissionary work. be no ground for the impression that The large number of Jews in Arabia, missionaries clo not desire to have the Persia and India are still uncared for. natives become leaders. The general Eight million ot the chosen people are opinion was that it is not advisable to untouched by Christian effort. The work is hopeful. In the last twenty- support the native workers with for- five years it is estimated that 250,000 eign money, but in some places it Jews have been baptized' as Chris- seems necessary.

tians-Cas many as in Korea). In Manchuria idolatry is dead. There A letter from Dr. Gustav Warneck are 30,000 native communicants and 100,- 000 adherents. Of the 30,000 baptized, exprest the conviction that the great not more than 100 came in as the direct result of foreign missionaries' work. Two question is not where are the largest native preachers last year baptized 300 unoccupied fields, but where at pres- members.- REV. JOHN Ross, D.D.

ent do the forces most need strength- In Korea the missionaries do not beening? The answer is-in the Far lieve in using foreign money for native workers. The results of placing the re- East, where mighty nations are emer- sponsibility of evangelizing Korea on the native Church has shown the wisdom of ging into light, and in Central Africa, this policy, and the Koreans agree with the missionaries.-REv. SAMUEL A. MOFto counteract the advance of Islam. FETT, D.D.

God is calling us both to enter new The Native Church fields and to strengthen old missions. We are responsible not only for the unfinished "We should use the term "The task but for the untouched task. Tibet is not the only unoccupied field. There are in Church on the Mission Field," rather Asia also-Afghanistan, Cambodia, Mongolia, Anam, Siberia, Bokhara, Turkes- than "The Native Church," for the tan and South .lrabia-42,0()0,000 people. In Africa there are Somaliland, the Su- Church of Christ is nowhere native to dan, Portuguese Territory, the Sahara, this earth," said Dr. J. Campbell Gibparts of North Africa and the French Kongo-70,000,000 people. son, chairman of Commission No. II.

These lands should be occupied now, The time is coming when missionaries because (1) The greatest plea is not opportunity, but destitution; (2) Christ's will not be the leaders, but only the command is for the universal proclamation of the gospel; (3) Christ's glory is allies of Christ, cooperating with the at stake. These lands are not unoccupied by the devil; (4) it is the glory of Chris- Church in the mission fields. tianity to undertake impossibilities because we believe in an Almighty GOd.-SAMUEL The missionaries should abandon the M. ZWEMER. whole attitude of mind that leads them to look on the native Church and its leaders In establishing the Church on the as inferior. Weare not responsible for all the mistakes that may be made. Christ mission field, the strongest views ex- can be trusted to guide His followers in the mission fields as well as in the home prest were in favor both of working land.-REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. for individual conversion and bringing In Japan there are four independent, communities under Christian influence. self-governing branches of the Protestant Church. Among the Methodists the mis- The chief attention of the missionary sionaries are only members of the Japa- nese Conference.-BrsHoP HONDA. should, as a rule, be devoted to the training of native workers, rather than In order to correct the mistake of try- ing to keep the native Church too long in direct evangelistic work. There must swaddling-clothes (r) the secretaries at home should encourage the missionaries

1':DINBURGH MISSIONARY CONF1':RENCE

to counsel more with the native workers; pils to Christ; otherwise they will lack (2) we should teach the Church in the moral strength and courage.-REv. WM. mission field that we depend on them; GOUDIE, formerly of India. (3) the deputations who visit the field should take more time to consult native Only by their Christian religious influleaders; (4) we must study means of edu- ence can missionary educational institucating native leaders. Men are made by tions be justified. The schools and colleges having responsibility put upon them.- are missionary agencies of the Church. REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, Friends F. M. S. There is no finer field for making a spiri- tual impression on the youth than in the The Church in the mission field should colleges.-PRINCIPAL MACKICKAN, of Wilnever be put in the position of demanding son College, Bombay. a larger share in its own government. Much misunderstanding and friction will Education must be thoroughly Chrisbe averted by taking the native pastors tian or it is a failure. Missionaries can into conference on financial matters. not afford to do only the work of Gov- They will see that there is financial pres- ernment schools. The effect of secular sure and will be more. sympathetic.- education alone is agnosticism or infidel- BISHOP ROBINSON. ity. No man honors another's faith who does not frankly avow his own. The The importance of training native chief duty of Christian educationalists is workers and encouraging all Chris- not the leavening of the non-Christian tians to do evangelistic work was population, but the development of effistrongly emphasized. Dr. George cient Christian leaders.-REv. STEPHEN S.- Heber Jones, of Korea, reported that THOMAS, of Delhi. the remarkable growth in that land was due to the activity of the main Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, body of membership, and to the fact asked that an official representation be that the Church regards prayer as a made to the British Government primary method of work. In one region against their opposition to Christian in Korea the Christians gave 6,700 missions in northern Nigeria, Hausadays in one year for evangelistic work, land and the Sudan. and the total amount of time given by all Christians was equal to the services "Christian missionary educational of one man for 300 years. institutions have done more to solve the Far Eastern Question in Turkey," Miaaionary Education said Dr. F. E. Hoskins, of Beirut, "than all the gunboats that have ever "The Christian educator is the great sailed through the Straits of Gibralfactor in the Far East," said Bishop Gore, of Birmingham, chairman of tar." Commission No. III. There is need of a great deal more coordination A most pressing need on the mission and planning as to the places in which fields is a superintendent of education to schools and colleges are needed. keep the work up to a high standard, and at the same time to preserve a Christian, Where missionary educators do not spiritual atmosphere.-REv. R. ]. DAVIDknow the language of the people, they are SON, of China. bound to lose in sympathetic touch with their pupils. They do not understand We need two things-cooperation or their thought and are unable to interpret union in educational work and greater truth to them. It is most important that efficiency in teaching and methods.-DR. all teachers in mission schools be Chris- PAUL D. BERGEN, of China. tian, and make an effort to lead their pu- It costs from ten to fifteen times as much to educate a boy in America as it does in China.-HoN. WILLIAM JEN- NINGS BRYAN.

The Miaaionary Measage trine of Confucius, that man's sufficiency is in himself. Consequently the Chinese "The most important point to re- are not willing to come as helpless member in taking the gospel to non- failures asking God for forgiveness and Christian peoples is that their hearts must be changed," said Dr. J. R. Col- power.-DR, J. CAMPBELL GIBSON, of Swalenbach, of Holland. tow. No missionary should go among ani- The Chinese are more responsive to mistic peoples-or any other-unless he has a Christian message that he can spiritual truth than we are. We must deliver with dogmatic certainty. A mis- teach them the spiritual truths of Chrissionary without a definite message from tianity. – DR. ARTHUR H. SMITH, of God is a fraud.-REV. C. H. MONAHAN, Peking. of India. One of the greatest hindrances to the Cannibals and murderers at first ridi- progress of Christianity is that students cule the idea of God's love. They do who go to the West to study return and not acknowledge that they have done say that America and England do not wrong, but the idea that appeals to them themselves practise Christianity, and that is the hope of everlasting life. – DR. teachers in Christian institutions are JOHANNES WARNECK, of the Rhenish Mis- not able to agree on the solutions to sionary Society. their problems.-DR. GEO. HEBER JONES, of Korea. In speaking of the missionaries' message to China, Rev. L. 1. Lloyd, of President Harada, of Doshisha Uni- Fuchau, said that the doctrine of the versity, Tokyo, said that the appeal to Fatherhood of God appeals especially Japanese should be made on (r) John to them because of their reverence for 3: r6-the love of God; (2) on the ancestors and their ideal of filial piety. character of Jesus Christ-as they are They find no difficulty in believing the naturally hero-worshipers; (3) on the doctrine of the atonement. The Chi- Christian life as lived in Christian nese need a revealed gospel, not a gos- homes, and (4) on the fact that they pel of peradventure or perhaps; they can be both loyal Christians and loyal need a definite divine gospel preached Japanese. with a certainty. Few educated Japanese are now de- The Chinese Christians should be voted to their old faiths, but a teacher trained to teach in missioll schools. Too must know as much as possible about many non-Christian teachers are now historic and present-day Buddhism. used. They can 110t give the missionary There are four great difficulties in mismessage.-DONG KING-EN, of China. sionary work in Japan: (1) The supposed conflict between patriotism and Chris- We must teach the Chinese the mean- tianity; but this has been overcome by ing of sin. They have no word for that the example of Christian soldiers. in their language. They respond to the truth when they understand it. No (2) The supposed inability of Chrisnaturalistic religion has dared to hope tian philosophy to solve problems better that God will forgive sinners. This is than Buddhism-this has been met by a new idea to pagan thought. The an- the testimony of modern men. cient idea of God in China was a magnificent conception. We need not preach (3) The supposed femininity of Chrisa foreign deity, but one whom their tianity-this has been disproved by the fathers worshiped. They do not under- heroic character of Paul and. of such stand or worship God aright. The great- men as Livingstone, Gladstone and est" hindrance in China is not idolatry, Roosevelt. Buddhism or Taoism, but it is the doc- (4) The supposed necessity of ascri- bing to difficult doctrines-this is met by holding up Jesus Christ and teaching them that Christianity is, first of all, re-

EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

lations hip to Him.~GALEN M. FISHER, of In dealing with Hindu inquirers we Tokyo. should be ready to acknowledge all that is good in Hinduism. The Hindu mind In speaking of the appeal to Mos- can not readily accept the doctrine of lems, Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of salvation by grace. They believe man Cairo, said that we should more often must suffer the consequences of his sin, applaud their monotheism, should in- but when they understand the meaning sist that they go with us step by step of the verse, "As in Adam all die, so in not by leaps and jumps, that we may Christ shall all be made alive," then the show them their wrong beliefs and difficulty is removed.~DR. K. C. CHATpractises, and bring them to believe in TERJ!, of India. the revelation of the gospels because they believe in the Koran. 'vVe must There is a growing desire for the give more fresh thought to the doc- Christ ideal in India, and the revelation trine of the trinity-their great stum- of Christ is what must transform Indian bling-block. thought and life. A Brahman gentleman said recently that the highest ideal India The emphasis should not be on the has ever seen is Jesus Christ on the issues between Moslem and Christian cross.-DR. ]. P. JONES, of India. doctrine, but on the issues between Moslem life and Christ. (1) They can not under- Christianity must be constructive, not stand the fatherhood of God; (2) They merely destructive.~CANoN C. H. ROBINdeny the incarnation; and (3-) the inspira- SON, of the S. P. G. tion of the Bible and the Deity of Christ. The greatest difficulty is, however, that We all agree on the following we, as Christians, are disputing about points said Robert E. Speer in closing: the same doctrines that they deny. ~ S. M. ZWEMER. ( I) Christianity is the final and ab- solute religion, therefore we may fear- The greatest mistake would be to try lessly take the most generous attitude to accommodate Christian truth to Mos- toward non-Christian religions and aclem error.-DR. LEPSIUS, Director of the knowledge their best points. We can German Orient Mission. compare the best in Christianity with the best in other religions, and may "The mIssIonary message best expose our religion to the most careadapted to the Hindu mind," said Rev. ful examination by the heathen. G. E. Phillips, of Madras, "is the old gospel. This does not mean simply de- (2) The question is not so much nouncing idolatry as foolish and sin- what we believe as how we shall bring ful, and proclaiming that those who the world to believe the final and absobelieve in Christ go to heaven, and lute religion. We want to convert the those who do not believe go to hell. most earnest adherents of non-Chris- It means that we must know the Hindu tian religions, and mllst give them our mind and beliefs, and start from the strongest message and arguments. best in their religion to show them the way to God. The Hindu instinct for (3) By the study of non-Christian idolatry is answered in the worship of religions we enrich our own by dis- Jesus Christ who is the image of God." covering truths in Christianity we had never seen there before. The Hindus are not converted by argument but by the power of the Holy (4) Only a world-conquering gos- Spirit. The supreme duty of the Chris- pel can conquer any part of the world. tian Church is to pray for this power.~ The great problems of life can only be REV. W. A. MANSELL, of India. solved by the application of the gospel to the whole life of man.

(:;) For the empowering of the mes-

sage we need the enriching of the schools and revived ancient Moslem rites Christian life of the Church at home. and customs. The people see that the We carry to others no real message, government favors Islam also in that all but the message we know by expe- the government road-making has been rience. Once again the Church is given into the hands of Moslem chiefs, facing the full measure of her duty. not to pagans or Christians. The people From whence is to come the power by think that Great Britain has no use which we may hope to win the world for Christianity. In spite of this favorit- -by applying the whole gospel to the ism all the political troubles in Nigeria whole life of the world-social, politi- and Egypt come from the Moslems-no cal, moral and religious. wars have been caused by Christian mis- sions.-REv. TOM JAYS, formerly of West Mi••ions and Governments Africa.

"Christian governments," said Col. The Swiss missionaries have no trouble Robert Williams, of the C. M. S., with the government in their fields be- "should remember that they are Chris- cause they observe the laws and accept tian first and administrators of govern- the government program and have no ment second. Vie are always safer- political power behind them.-Rev. ARTHUR in Egypt or elsewhere-if we do our GRANDJEAN, Secretary of the Swiss Misduty to God and to man, than if we sion Romande. neglect it. Our position as Christian nations and leaders in the world is The Norwegian missionaries are taught largely due to the fact that we have the to speak respectfully of governments, and open Bible. Mohammedan Emirs they succeed in gaining official sympathy should not be able to stop our Chris- by approaching government officers as tian missionaries from going where tho these officials were ready to do the they ought to go." right and helpful thing and grant what the missionaries want-even tho the mis- Native leaders in India appreciate and sionaries have some misgivings about their respect those who do not shirk their duty willingness.-Rev. L. DAHLE, of Norway. or deny their faith. . . . The strength of Christian missions lies in their volun- Missionaries and secretaries should not tary character. If missionaries were first voice their grievances in the press looked upon as government servants their and public meetings, but should present cause would be greatly weakened. . . . them to the government through the We should have a central representative home board. – HERR BERNER, Private board that can enter into negotiations Counsellor of the German Colonial Govwith governments on all great questions ernment in Missionary Affairs. affecting missions. It is most important that governments be in harmony with It is as much the responsibility of the the missionaries.-Lord REAY, of London. Christian government to promote public morals as it is of the Christian Church Missionaries should not depend on -this applies to opium, liquor, slavery their governments or they will show they and vice, and the time has come when do not depend on God. . . . Mission- the sale of morphia and cocaine also aries should not interfere to protect their should be controlled by governments. converts, but should teach loyalty to There are some mighty questions that government even at a sacrifice.-DR. C. C. could be settled by an international act. WANG, of Shanghai. – BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, of the Philippines In northern Nigeria the English Government shows partiality in favor of The British Government still some- Islam. They have opened Moslem times npholds the traffic in strong drink. One chief was deposed in Africa for advising the people not to buy gin. The government also accepts the payment of fines and fees in gin.-DR. CHARLES F. HARFORD, of London.

EmN13URGH MISSIONARY

In Egypt and the Sudan the British presentation of the report of King disregard the Christian Sabbath and ob- Leopold's own commission. serv~ the Mohammedan Friday, which In one missionary's diary were reis to them, not a holy day, but a holiday. corded 1,000 cases of inhuman cruelty. The missionaries are interested in this One official boasted to a missionary, question because (I) of the inhuman- ,saying; "You might as well give it up; ity prevailing and their desire to help; (2) because missionary work has been we make ten Mohammedans to your one hindered and property-rights denied. The proposed reforms are inadequate Christian. The British govern- and their adoption too long postponed.

ment is in danger when they give up one Closer cooperation is desirable be- tween the missionaries in the field and iota of their Christianity. . . . The Gor- the people at home. Trade does not know sympathy or pity. We must come don Memorial College at Khartum ought to the missionary idea for the moral motive and Christian ideals. . . . The to be Christian but it is Mohammedan. friends of missions should give their governments no peace until the needed The Koran is studied four years, but the reforms are effected. Definite instances Bible not at all.-REv. J. KELLEY GRIFFIN, should be quoted with full details, not general accusations. We need a perma- D.D., of the Sudan. nent committee to represent the world- wide work. We need a settled policy in The American nation is interested in our treatment of these questions.-LoRD five propositions; BALFOUR, of Burleigh.

(1) The duty of Christian nations to Coeperation and Unity help forward the educational and moral Sir Andrew Fraser, chairman of development of non-Christian peoples. Commission VIII, opened the discus- sion by saying that the task of winning (2) Christian governments help or the world to Christ can not be per- formed by a dividt:d Christendom. The hinder mi3sionaries in proportion as they loss of energy through divided ef- fort greatly retards the work. There' deal justly with foreigners in their own is to-day a general call for unity from the mission fields, but opposijurisdiction. tion often comes from the societies at (3) Nations must deal justly with each home.

other. In West China considerable progress (4) The influence of governments toward unity has been made in the three provinces containing 80,000,000 people. (1) should always be on the side of the Nine church organizations have formed an advisory board which meets annually; highest and best. They should throw their (2) There has been a division of the influence on the side of temperance. field so that there is no overlapping; (3) There is much union in educational (5) Christian nations should stand as work-a common course of study, a one in behalf of peace-especially with union board of examiners, a common certificate; (4) There is a union uni, each other. They should at least investi- versity, with normal, medical and arts gate and report to an international tribunal before the guns begin to fire. Differences should be settled by right and reason, not by the sword and gun- boat.-HoN. WM. JENNINGS BRYAN.

It is the general view among mission- aries that they should not accept com- pensation from non-Christian nations for loss of life due to riots or murders.- WALTER B. SLOAN, of the C. I. M.

As long as a judge in China is subject to the intervention of foreigners in re- lation to questions among natives, so long will the Chinese be opposed to for- eigners.-JoHN Ross, D.D., of Manchuria.

In discussing the inhumanities of Belgium in the Kongo State, Dr. T. S. Barbour, of the American Baptist M. S., said that there was no doubt possible as to these cruelties, since the

courses-representing four missions; (5) Four other reasons: (1) The saving in There is an exchange of doctors; (6) money; (2) The better division of labor; A mission press doing work for all; (7) (3) The gain in efficiency; (4) The re- A nnion Christian magazine in Chinese; sulting advance in the Kingdom.-REv. (8) A union hymnal; (9) A free inter- G. CURRIE MARTIN, of the L. M. S. change of members; (10) a standing com- mittee on union. The aim is one Chris- We may be loyal to the things that tian Church for China.-DR. O. L. KIL- divide us and yet loyal to those that BORN, of Chengtu, West China. unite us.-THE BISHOP OF SOUTHWARK.

Without adding a man to our force we There is no reason why we should recould double our efficiency by closer produce on the foreign fields the bad cooperation. The first necessity is a state of things at home. Some time ago proper division of the field. Uganda is some missionaries decided on a joint a good example of what may be done. catechism-putting within the body of the Second, we need a free interchange of book the points of agreement and in the full members.-REv. E. W. BURT, of Shan- appendix the points of difference. When tung. the work was accomplished all were struck by the strength of the body of The four Presbyterian and two Meth- the text and the weakness of the apodist missions in Korea-four-fifths of pendix-why not follow the example of the Protestant forces-have satisfactorily modern science and cut out the appendix! divided the territory so that there is no overlapping and no wasted energy. They -REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. are now planning a Union Christian University-all have joined except the Angli- The constituency at home desire unity cans.-BISHOP M. C. HARRIS., of Japan and ilnd cooperation. Such a plan in Canada Korea. has had the unanimous approval of the Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregation- The unity of the Christian Church in alists and Baptists. We can appeal to China occupies a leading place in the men to push a united work in the world, hearts of the Chinese Christian leaders. but not to perpetuate competing denomi- We hope to see a Chinese Christian nations. – N. W. ROWELL, ESQ., of Church without denominational distinc- Toronto. tion. (1) Denominations do not interest the Chinese mind. We can not defend We need a Union Committee: (I) For them before the heathen. (2) It is possi- a continued close study of the subjects ble. The difficulties are raised more by presented by these commissions. (2) the West than by the East. (3) It is That we may come to know each other desirable, especially in China, where unity better, continue in fellowship and avoid is loved in nation and family and re- friction. (3) So that the great societies ligion. (4) Now is the time to effect may help the smaller ones in dealing with union in the days of laying the founda- the governments. (4) That in building tions. (5) It is an ideal of Christ to have the great church each workman may his Church one. (6) We are not re- build with reference to the work of his sponsible for a lasting union but for our neighbor.-DR. JULIUS RICHTER, of Gerown actions. (7) This conference should many. recommend that the Continuation Committee investigate and report, after obtaining We desire not a unit, but a unity. We a full and free expression from the Chi- have seen in this conference the divine nese.-CHENG CHING-YI, of China. blessing in many different policies where there has been a loyalty to Jesus Christ There are three reasons why we should and dependence on the power of the unite: (1) The forces against us; (2) Holy Spirit.-BISHOP GORE, of Birming- That the world may believe; (3) The ham. ideal of Christ.-FEv. S. S. THOMAS, of India. There is an advantage in the emphasis on the different aspects of truth commit- ted to different denominations. We can't have too much Christian spirit, but we can have too much of the spirit of the

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

drill-sergeant. In our work for unity- mission field. Many have failed belike taking honey away from bees-it is cause they were unprepared in everyadvisable to go slowly.-LoRD WlLLIAM thing except a spirit of love. The GASCOYNE-CECIL. British Government is planning to found a special school for its foreign I feel like a lion in the den of many official and commercial agents; why Daniels-so if I must needs roar I will should not the Church have such a roar lovingly. Do not dilute your be- school also? .Na ordained man should liefs. It is not our differences that matter be placed in charge of a mission school so much as the spirit in which they are or college who has not been given voiced. The age of scoffing at each special training in the science and art other's differences is past.-BISHOP H. H. of teaching. MONTGOMERY, of the S. P. G. Women need special preparation as mis- We have unity, we do not wish uni- sionaries quite as much as men. They are formity. We may want intercommunity, often the greatest force in training of the but union is the only thing worth seeking.- young and in elevating the home in non- DR. EUGENE STOCK, of the C. M. S. Christian lands. The awakening of the women of the East is one of the great Preparation of Misaionaries hopeful signs of progress.-Mrs. CREIGH- TON, of the S. P. G. It is difficult to overestimate the importance of adequate preparation While emphasis is rightly placed on the on the part of those who go out to need for thorough intellectual equipment represent Christ in foreign fields. and training, yet a Christlike character and While spiritual equipment is most the indwelling of the Holy Spirit is the necessary and may, in exceptional greatest source of power.-Rev. D. H. D. cases, even make up for lack in men- VILKINSON, of the C. M. S. tal, physical, and other practical training, there is no doubt but that a If my son were planning to enter upon man's or woman's usefulness is vastly missionary work I should say to him: Be increased by a thoroughly and spe- sure you know your Master; be sure you cially trained mind in a strong body. know your Bible; be sure you know what the love of Christ is and that you have ex- Rev. W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., perienced this, and have it in your own president of Hartford Theological Seminary, the chairman of Commis- heart.-Bishop J. M. THOBURN, of India. sion No. V, opened the discussion by saying that the gift of millions of dol- While we need to have a lofty standard lars, the prayers of the whole church in the selection of missionaries, we do not and the enlisting of thousands of vol- want the candidates who have the highest unteers were not sufficient to convert ideas of their own fitness. Those who the world. These volunteers need to feel fit are usually unfit. We need men of be trained for their task-trained in sympathy and ideals and consecration even a knowledge of the gospel and how to more than men of great intellectual power. present it; trained in ability to help -Bishop RIDLEY, of the C. M. S. the people to establish churches and educate the future leaders; trained to We need a central bureau for the refill the needs of the particular station cruiting of missionary teachers. By this and work to which each is assigned. means trained men and women could be No man or woman can be too capable put into touch with missionary schools and or too well trained to send into the colleges where their help is needed.-Rev. R. H. DYKES, of Basutoland.

There is danger lest individual mission- aries undertake to do too many forms of work. Each missionary stould give atten- tion particularly to that form of work for

which he or she is best adapted and called spirituality. The great call is for individual of God.~Pril1cipal MILLER, of Madras. and corporate sacrifice. One church set a noble example by sending their curate to The study of the native languages is the front and promising to support him most important and they can only be learned there.~Rev. CECIL BARDSLEY, of the C. from the people themselves. We ought to M. S. have interdenominational language schools ill each country, where young missionaries We must seek to reach and teach the could have at least two years' uninterrupted general public in regard to missions by the study.–Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D D., Meth- use of the daily press. We need a national odist Episcopal M. S. and an international press bureau of mis- sions~not for propaganda but for facts. The Home Base Missionary societies ought to be ready to have the truth told even when it is un- Dr. James L. Barton, of Boston, the pleasant.~W. T. ELLIS, of Philadelphia. chairman of Commission No. VI, opened the discussion by calling at- To secure missionary recruits we need tention to the fact that the resources (I) to convince young people of the need, of the Church are both physical and (2) to show them their ability by God's spiritual and that neither must be help to meet the need, and (3) to awaken neglected. A great field for develop- their loyalty to Christ and His cause. Mis- sion study does not always deepen loyalty. ment at home is the non-contributing We need also a spiritual awakening.- members and churches. In America ROBERT P. WILDER.

one-tenth of the church-members give The Moravian Church has been greatly nine-tenths of the support. Eleven blest in their missionary work. They have dollars is spent on work at home for three times the membership on the foreign each sixty cents that is given to work field that they have at home.~Bishop LA abroad. Some churches pride them- TROBE. selves in being self-supporting when it is as ridiculous as it is fOT one who The reasons why the Student Volunteer keeps poultry to rejoIce that his Movement does not produce more mis- chickens are self-supporting because sionaries is because (r) the pull of the they are eating their own eggs. churches, of professors, of fathers and mothers is against the young people going There are some great needs in the to the foreign field; (2) men and women take too long before they decide what their Church at home to-day. (I) We life work will be; (3) the announcement that mission boards must retrench stops need a change of curriculum in uni- the coming of candidates; (4) there is not versities and colleges to include in- close enough cooperation between the vol- struction in the great problems of unteer movement and mission boards. -TISSrNGTON TATLOw, of the Student Volmissions. (2) We need missionary unteer Movement.

courses in our theological schools. There are three vital secrets of an ade- quate supply of workers: (r) Prayer; (2) (3) We need to realize that the personal effort and readiness to sacrifice, and (3) appeals to the highest motives of Church at home is dependent for its obedience, love, and duty, not on socialistic continuance on the fidelity to the work and philanthropic grounds.-Dr. SAMUEL of extending the Kingdom of Christ M. ZWEMER. throughout the world. Each church should have a live mission- It is wrong for a consecrated man or a ary committee. They should work until consecrated church to be extravagant or each member is giving, praying and study~ careless in the use of money. It is wrong ing systematically. This will strengthen for churches to compete in attractiveness the missions, the churches and the indiof music or in size of congregations. They vidual-Christians.-Hon. SAMUEL B. CAPEN. .should compete in consecration and

EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

The apportionment plan for churches has to a close scrutiny of the ways in which greatly increased gifts. We must set a we may best utilize the existing forces of goal before us, appeal to the heroic element missionary enterprise by unifying and conin men and economize our administration solidating existing agencies, by improving expenses.-Rev. CORNELIUS H. PATTON. their administration and the training of their agents. We have done everything We need more religion in business as within our power in the interest of economy well as more business in religion. It is and efficiency; and in this endeavor we as much a Christian duty to make and give have reached a greater unity of common money as faithful stewards as it is to action than has been attained in the Chrispreach and to pray. To pray and not work tian Church for centuries. is an insult to God.-ALFRED E. MARLING, of New York. But it has become increasingly clear to us that we need something far greater than Messages of the Conference can be reached by any economy or reor- ganization of the existing forces. We need In addition to numerous replies to supremely a deeper sense of responsibility those who had sent greetings to the to Almighty God for the great trust which Conference, the following message He has committed to us in the evangelizawas sent to the members of the Chris- tion of the world. That trust is not comtian Church in Christian lands: mitted in any peculiar way to our mis- sionaries, or to societies, or to us as mem· DEAR BRETHREN OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH: bers of this conference. It is committed We members of the World Missionary to all and each within the Christian family; and it is as incumbent on every member of Conference assembled in Edinburgh desire the Church as are the elementary virtues to send you a message which lies very near of the Christian life-faith, hope and love. to our hearts. During the past ten days That which makes a man a Christian makes we have been engaged in a close and con- him also a sharer in this trust. This printinuous study of the position of Chris- ciple is admitted by us an, but we need to tianity in non-Christian lands. In this be aroused to carry it out in quite a new study we have surveyed the field of mis- degree. Just as a great national danger sionary operation and the forces that are demands a new standard of patriotism and available for its occupation. For two years service from every citizen, so the present we have been gathering expert testimony condition of the world and the missionary about every department of Christian mis- task demands from every Christian, and sions, and this testimony has brought home from every congregation, a change in the to our entire conference certain conclusions existing scale of missionary zeal and which we desire to set forth. service, and the elevation of our spiritual ideal. Our survey has imprest upon us the momentous character of the present hour. The old scale and the old ideal were We have heard from many quarters of the framed in view of a state of the world awakening of great nations, of the opening which has ceased to exist. They are no of long-closed doors, and of movements longer adequate for the new world which which are placing all at once before the is arising out of the ruins of the old. Church a new world to be won for Christ. The next ten years will in all probability It is not only of the individual or the constitute a turning-point in human history, congregation that this new spirit is deand may be of more critical importance in manded. There is an imperative spiritual determining the spiritual evolution of man- demand that national life and influence as kind than many centuries of ordinary ex- a whole be Christianized; so that the entire perience. If those years are wasted havoc impact, commercial and political, now of may be wrought that centuries are not able the West upon the East, and now of the to repair. On the other hand, if they are stronger races upon the weaker, may conrightly used they may be among the most firm, and not impair, the message of the glorious in Christian history. missionary enterprise.

We have therefore devoted much time The providence of God has led us all

into a new world of opportunity of danger wherein the Christian Church is being and of duty. tried.

God is demanding of us all a new order Accept our profound and loving symof life, of a more arduous and self-sac- pathy, and be assured of our confident rificing nature than the old. But if, as we hope that God will bring you out of your believe, the way of duty is the way of fiery trial as a finely-tempered weapon revelation, there is certainly implied, in which can accomplish His work in the conthis imperative call of duty, a latent as- version of your fellow countrymen. It is surance that God is greater, more loving, you alone who can ultimately finish thIS nearer and more available for our help work; the word that under God convinces and comfort than any man has dreamed. your own people must be your word; and Assuredly, then, we are called to make the life which will win them for Christ must new discoveries of the grace and power of be the life of holiness and moral power, God, for ourselves, for the Church, and for as set forth by you who are men of their the world; and, in the strength of that own race. But we rejoice to be fellowfirmer and bolder faith in Him, to face the helpers with you in the work, and to know new age and the new task with a new con- that you are being more and more emsecration. powered by God's grace to take the burden of it upon your own shoulders. Take up The following message was also that responsibility with increasing eager- ness, dear brethren, and secure from God sent to the members of the Christian the power to carry through the task; then we may see great marvels wrought beneath Church in non-Christian lands: our own eyes.

DEAR BRETHREN IN CHRIST: Meanwhile, we rejoice also to be learn- ing much ourselves from the great peoples We desire to send you greeting in the whom our Lord is now drawing to Him- Lord from the World Missionary Con- self; and we look for a richer faith to ference gathered in Edinburgh. For ten result for all from the gathering of the days we have been associated in prayer, nations in Him. deliberation, and the study of missionary problems, with the supreme purpose of There is much else in our hearts that we making the work of Christ in non-Chris- should be glad to say, but we must contian lands more effective, and throughout fine ourselves to one further matter, and the discussions our hearts have gone forth that the most vital of all. to you in fellowship and love. A strong cooperation in prayer binds to- Many causes of thanksgiving have arisen gether in one all the empire of Christ. as we have consulted together, with the Pray, therefore, for us, the Christian comwhole of the mission field clear in view. munities in home lands, as we pray for But nothing has caused more joy than the you; remember our difficulties before God witness borne from all quarters as to the as we remember yours, that He may grant steady growth in numbers, zeal, and power to each of us the help that we need, and to of the rising Christian Church in newly- both of us together that fellowship in the awakening lands. None have been more body of Christ which is according to His helpful in our deliberations than members blest will. from your own churches. We thank God for the spirit of evangelistic energy which We advise everyone who canpossiyou are showing, and for the victories that are being won thereby. We thank God for bly clo so to buy the statistical atlas the longing after unity which is so prominent among you and is one of our own prepared by Dr. H. P. Beach and Dr. deepest longings to-day. Our hearts are filled with gratitude for all the inspiration James S. Dennis, and the nine volumes that your example has brought to us in our home-lands. This example is all the which will include the reports of the more inspiring because of the special difficulties that beset the glorious position which eight commissions and the discussions you hold in the hottest part of the furnace at the Conference. (Write to William Henry Grant, Esq., 156 Fifth Ave., New York.)

RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA FIVE

AFTER THE MANIFESTO BY A RUSSIAN RESIDENT OF ST. PETERSBURG "What is the present-day religious who change their religion? Who is to situation in Russia?" is a question that be responsible to the Government may well be asked. Have the prin- for new religious communities? How ciples of religious freedom, promised are births and deaths to be registered?

by the Emperor's manifesto of Octo- If new churches may be formed for re- ber 30, 1905, really been put into prac- ligious exercises, does that include the tise, or do they remain a dead letter? right of propaganda? What is one to Has the situation changed or is it understand by propaganda? If you about the same as before? are allowed to proselytize among the Is it true that the reactionary move- heathen or Mohammedans, should ment is growing in strength? What proselytizing among the members of religious liberties practically exist? the "dominant" Greek Orthodox Can one really leave the Russian Church, whose head is the Emperor, Church to enter another? Can Rus- be tolerated? In the working out of an sians form new independent churches? application of this legislation the more Is the evangelical movement grow- liberal or conservative views of legis- ing? lators will have a wide opportunity for Would foreign missionary societies expressIOn.

have any chance of starting missionary Certainly a great step forward has work among orthodox Russians, or been taken by the grant of a normal among Russia's Jewish, Mohammedan statute which gives rules for the for- or pagan population? mation of dissenting churches-those Does the Greek Orthodox Church who have separated themselves from show any signs of an inner revival or the orthodox Church. This statute has hope of reform? been in force for some years, and, as What is the attitude of the Russian a result, Russian free churches, most- people at present toward religion? ly of the Baptist type, have been There is no doubt whatever that a formed and are being formed, un- great change for the better has taken hindered, both in towns and villages in place. The principles of religious free- various parts of Russia and western dom have been officially proclaimed, Siberia. Some time ago the Meth- and, however much their application odists began work in St. Petersburg may be restricted, they can not be and, by complying with these rules, ignored or abrogated. The difficulty they have not met with much opposi- just now lies in the application of tion. There is no reason why another these principles to the endless details Church should not do the same. J ew- of practical life, and here legislation ish proselytes, however, who wanted must work out a new code of laws and to form a Christian Church of their regulations. You may now, for ex- own, have rn'et with difficulties, because ample, quit one Church for another, they do not come under the literal but may you become a heathen, or be- wording of "Dissenters from the long to no Church whatever? What orthodox Church," for which this is the status of the children of parents statute was given. The Salvation

Army has been denied admission be- is outside our theme. It is to be recause it is not a Church and because gretted that a stoppage in the reit obeys a foreign director. religious legislative work of the Duma has taken place. This is partly due to In the towns these evangelical party policy within the Duma, partiy churches meet with no persecution so to higher influences. Even if good, long as they adhere to the rules; but liberal regulations were to be passed in the country districts, where there is by the Duma, it is not at all certain more scope for the arbitrary temper of that they will be passed by the Council the local priest and police officer, many of the Empire (our House of Lords) painful annoyances and persecutions or by the Emperor. are still taking place. We must not forget that most of the towns and a Ve feel a strong reactionary ingreat part of the country are still un- fluence from the Greek Church. der martial law, which gives the gov- Autocracy sides with orthodoxy, and ernors and police-masters discretion- vice versa. The constitution of 1905 ary powers. In Odessa, 200 Baptists came as an unexpected sho.ck to them were arrested a year ago for having a both; the orthodox Church lost the picnic just outside the town, without quite exclusive position it had always giving notice to the police. Until all had and is now trying to regain the the possible details are worked out, lost ground. As soon as religious very much will always depend on the liberty was proclaimed 200.,000. or mood of the local officials. more members of the Greek Orthodox Church passed over to the Roman The Right to Proselytize Catholic Church, about IO,OOO to Protestant churches, about 50.,000 re- Some points of the greatest im- lapsed into Mohammedanism, quite a portance have not yet been worked number returned to Judaism and some out at all by the Duma-for example, to paganism. Of course, they only bethe question of the right to proselytize came openly what they had been in among members of the Greek Ortho- secret; but altho this movement has dox Church. If this is forbidden, then now greatly decreased it gave a great no end of persecution will again result, shock to the "dominant" Church. A because any evangelical sermon can "missionary" conference of the leading be brought under this heading. Then, Greek churchmen was held in Kieff ecclesiastical censorship will again be in the summer of 1908, and a number introduced, because you can prosely- of "salutary restrictive measures" tize in print as well as by speech. At were put before the not unwilling govpresent we are able to print whatever ernment. we like on condition of first presenting eight or nine copies of every booklet to Tho the bill of religious liberty will the press authorities. If within a short certainly be passed by the Duma term the edition is not confiscated, it sooner or later, in one form or is considered permitted. The daily another, we can not yet say what will press is under worse rules, and where be officially permitted and what not. martial l;;tw is in force the police-mas- As long as the bill has not been passed, ters can fine any paper ad libitttm, in all doubtful cases the former reguwithout any judicial decision-but this latians are considered still to hold

19IO] tHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN

good. It is more than probable that declension is taking place from a foreign missionary societies' will soon formal religiousness toward infidelity be permitted to work among Jews, with its usual consequences. On the Mohammedans and heathen, but at other hand, we see, especially among present, in accordance with former the younger generation, a seeking rules, this is considered to be a mo- after God, or, at least, after something nopoly of the Greek Church. (In to satisfy a hungry soul-as never be- R~ssia all that is not "permitted" is fore, and whenever the gospel is supposed to be "forbidden"-not vice preached, crowds gather to hear, both versa. ) As to the right to proselytize in towns and villages. All the preachamong bona-fide Russians we do not ers confirm this. Russians are natuknow which way the scales will turn. rally a religious people. We also see Most likely some kind of compromise spontaneous religious movements will be found. Itinerant gospel preach- among the lower classes. Usually they ing still meets with hindrances in some soon degenerate for lack of guidance. places and not in others, just as it Not long ago two working men began suits the "views" of the local officials to speak in a homely way against drink and their comprehension of religious and immorality and to explain the gosfreedom. pel as well as they could. They now have a congregation of about 20,000 Speaking of the attitude of the Rus- followers in Moscow, who have built sian people toward religion, one can them a house and are ready to worship say that the "upper ten thousand" have there. The Church has excommuniusually a certain religious varnish, cated them for having spoken against which is mostly just skin-deep and the clergy. rarely tells on life. The educated middle classes to a great extent con- Even among the I03,000 men and sider Christianity to be a superstition women students of Russia there are of the past, and if they still adhere to openings as never before for a Chriscertain forms it is more out of custom tian student movement on interdeor national feeling than out of con- nominational lines. viction. The merchant class is, as a rule, very bigoted, ignorant, and un- New Life in Dry Bones scrupulous. The factory working men are to a great extent tainted with so- It is interesting to see the work of cialism and its atheistic principles. the spirit of God producing new life These doctrines are, unfortunately, in dry bones. The Lutheran Church, rapidly invading the bulk of the popu- formerly "high and dry" and narrowlation-the younger generation of the minded, has seen during the revolution peasantry, too. Infidel literature is of 1905-06 how little hold it had on being widely circulated among a popu- the peasantry in the Baltic provinces, lation not yet prepared to doubt a and has begun to understand the need printed statement. The Church is of the cooperation of laymen. An losing its hold on the people and the inner mission has been founded-a clergy is mostly spoken of with bit- thing unheard of ten years ago. On terness and contempt. the other hand, the German liberal theology is undermining the younger On the whole, in the masses a rapid generation of pastors. The Men-

nonites-German colonists, who have rather narrow. The lack of leaders been in Russia for more than a cen- and of educated workers is greatly felt tury-kept the gospel to themselves and the moral level of the congregaand dried up. Now a religious revival tions is rather unsatisfactory. has entered their midst, and many of them are active in propagating the Jews and Mohammedans gospel in the south of Russia. Changes are also taking place The Molokans-a Russian evangel- among the Jews and Mohammedans. ical sect-founded some 200 years ago, The younger generation of Jews, eshave had the same experience. After pecially those who have had some eduyears of persecution, they were grant- cation, feel that a gulf has formed ited religious freedom in the beginning self between them and the orthodox of the last century; but keeping their fanatical type of Russian Judaism. Bible knowledge to themselves, they "We feel ourselves strangers among lost all spiritual life and became a the Jews as well as among the Chrishard, narrow, dry sect, mostly bent 011 tians," said a young Jewish student hair-splitting theological discussions. not long ago. Practically they have They are to be found as far east as no religion whatever, and are only Blagoveshtshensk on the Amur, in kept together by the spirit of nationaleastern Siberia, in most of the towns ism and by the oppression of the soof central and western Siberia, and called Christian. There is more readiall over eastern and southeastern Rus- ness now among these young Jews sia. Of late genuine revivals have than ever before to listen to the simple sprung up among the younger genera- gospel, as it is preached to them first tion and some have become very ex- by the "Mildmay Mission" or in the cellent evangelists. This Molokan sect halls of the Russian evangelical disis now rapidly crumbling to pieces; senters. Here again God has used inpart of it is becoming truly evangeliul fidelity to break down the walls of and the other part is dissolving into in- dead orthodoxy. fidelity. Some have united with the Baptists, others with the Russian Among the 14,000,000 Mohamme- Presbyterians, and others have formed dans of Russia we can also observe new congregations of their own. This the beginnings of great changes. The is especially the case in Samara. It Mullahs complain that their congrewould seem as if God had allowed this gations are taking to drink and rereligious community with its valuable laxing in their religious duties. Bible knowledge to remain in a pet- Among the more civilized class, a rified condition for a century, to use thirst for better schools and more eduthem now, when God's time has come. cation is spreading rapidly, and a Mo- The bulk of the evangelical dissenters hammedan reform party is developing is at present formed by the Baptists after the pattern of the Young Turks, and the so-called "Evangelical Chris- with a strong Pan-Islamic conscioustians," which do not differ much from ness. Education will ultimately undereach other in doctrine but only in mine their fanaticism and, maybe, church government. Both are active break their strength. The bulk of the in preaching the gospel, but both are Tatars is, however, as yet untouched by this movement, and is as fanatical

19IO] THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA 66g

as ever. In eastern Russia they are l11unicated by the Pope. Now it has actively proselytizing among the formed itself into a separate body, on heathen and nominally Christian tribes the lines of the Old Catholics, has a with much success. Unless something bishop of its own, and has about 200,- is done to counteract this movement, 000 adherents. the 100,000 heathen Votiak, Vogul, Tsheremiss and others, west of the The Greek Orthodox Church Ural Mountains, will within ten years all have become Mohammedans. Of What shall we say about the "domlate several cases have happened in the inant" Greek Orthodox Church in east, when even Russian peasants have Russia? Are there no signs of a embraced Islam. reformation or, at least, of real reform within it? Many devout priests and The Roman Catholic Church is ap- laymen are deploring the dead formalparently preparing in secret a propa- ism of the Church and the autocratic, ganda in Russia on a large scale. oppressive and reactionary govern- New religious currents have also ment of the Holy Synod; but where is shown themselves within this body the spiritual power necessary for the during the last years. Professor birth of the reformation to come from, Luboslavski, in Krakau, has started a so long as the Bible is so little used society called "Eleusis," for the pro- and known? A group of priests in motion of moral culture, and of late it St. Petersburg have formed a society has considerably spread among the for the renovation of the Church, but students of Polish- and Lithuanian- their ideas culminate in changes of speaking districts in southwestern church government rather than in a Russia. It is felt, that to raise the spiritual change. Maybe in time a Polish and Lithuanian nations, it is Greek Orthodox "Free Church" will necessary to raise them morally, and form itself on the lines of the "Old that this can best be attained by a Catholics" in Germany and Austria, spiritual awakening. Students have but even such a movement must spring formed themselves into groups for from spiritual sources. Aspirations studying religious, moral and social for reform are not without serious questions, and some have introduced dangers for a priest, as church disreading the New Testament, too. cipline is very rigid, and the young Ladies have opened their homes to reformer might soon find his zeal shelter young boys-candidates for the cooled in a cloister dungeon. As yet Roman Catholic ministry-from bad no spiritual reform movement within influences, and efforts are made to the Greek Orthodox Church is to be raise the spiritual level of the clergy seen anywhere. and to have the best men appointed to the parish churches. Another move- In Siberia ment, which began with the same object of purifying the Roman Catholic Let us still cast a glance across the Church in western Russia, is the Ural Mountains into Siberia. There Mariavite movement, which soon got live many tribes: the Ostiaks, Yakoots, into collision with the Roman High Tunguzes and others, all nominally Church authorities, and was excom- Ch.ristian, but practically heathen. How much easier mission work must

hc among such trihcs than among op- its mission to Japan, have a deplorahlc posers of Christianity. Round about repntation. the Baikal and eastward of it are the Buddhist Buriats, among whom for- vVhen will the time come when a.• merly a Scotch mission worked. The these Siberian tribes will hear the gos- Kirghizes in southwestern Siberia are pel, which they have never heard in Mohammedans, but genial people and its simplicity and power? God is not fanatical as yet, like the Sarts and doing such marvelous things in other Tatars. The Russian Church is doing parts of the world that we hope a new next to nothing for "Christianizing" time of spiritual activity is at hand all these tribes. A Russian mission to also for Russia, and that He will not Mohammedans has been in existence allow human beings to stand long in for a long time, but with most insig- the way of the furtherance of the nificant results, and Russian missions, gospel. May He· soon open all the in general, with the single exception of doors and send the workers for the needy field of Russia.

THE MULTIPLYING POWER OF A LIFE OF OBEDIENCE * BY BISHOP F. MC DOWELL, D.D., CHICAGO I do always those things which please therefore He can do those things that Him. please Him through me. Unless I thus push my own life up to its highest My meat-the thing I live on-is to do levels God has no fair opportunity to the will of my Father who is in heaven. do anything with it.

Not my will, but Thine be done. In the development of what we call a personality, the philosophers point These are the things that one Per- out that there are four steps. The son has been able to say of Himself. first is self-consciousness. One be- One of those living in the same cen- comes aware of himself as separate tury with Him touched the nerve of from all others, as separate from the the subject in this sentence, "By the world. He becomes aware of himself obedience of One shall many be made as an entity, as a personality; and he righteous." One did it, and the end is says, "1 am." If a man never gets benever to come. yond that, he is a simple egotist. Many a life is spoiled by an exaggerated For the sake of clearness, I mention self-consciousness, and many a life is two or three propositions. First, obe- arrested in its development at that dience to God is man's ~vay of lifting point. his own life to the highest levels of possibility. There is such a thing as a The second stage in the development man's lifting of his own life; there is of a personality is the consciousness of such a thing as a man's own upward power. The individual begins to say, push on his own life that puts his life "1 can." "I can write a letter, I can up to such a level as makes it possible master a problem, I can kick a goal, I for God to do something with it. "I do those things that please Him," and * An address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, N. Y., January 2, 1910.

Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

POWER OF A LIFE OF

can rule the community." If one never stop, and there it can not stop until gets beyond that he becomes a tyrant, the laws of the world are all abrosimply exercising power. gated; for He went on to say, "I lay down my life for the sheep." It is The third stage in the development crowding out in eternal mUltiplication of a personality is the consciousness of until this day. This is the upward obligation which the consciousness of push that a man gives his own life. power brings. Duty shines through one's sense of what he is and can do, In the second place, obedience to the and he says, "I ought. It haunts me highest puts life in harmony with by day and troubles me by night." In those eternal forces that make for this stage he may progress so far as permanence and enjoyment. It is the to say, "I not only ought, but I should house divided against itself that can really like to." This is taking the veil not stand. It is the seed unplanted off many hearts. But many, unless that does not multiply. It is the seed they are fortified by the power of God, planted that links itself with all the go into the world as those who wanted forces of the earth and air and sky and to do and stopt before they did. God life. It is the seed that is planted that must help us to go on. brings forth thirty-, sixty-, an hun- dredfold. It is the single eye that The fourth step in the development sees. It is the one serving one Master of any true personality comes when and not two for whom the stars vie one takes himself and his powers and in their courses. You can do nothing his sense of obligation up into his un- against the truth, but for the truth. conquerable resolution and cries for All things work together for good to time and for eternity, for weal or for people called according to His purwo, "I will." God is standing before pose. Everything cooperates with the you waiting to hear you say that to obedient man. Forces of earth, forces Him and His will for you. of air, forces of sky, forces of right, forces of truth, forces of mercy, forces Or we may approach this goal along of love, forces of goodness all coopertwo paths instead of four. Personality ate with the obedient life. in its first instance is simply self-assertion; and in its second instance is self- In the third place, obedience to God surrender. But in either case it is the puts life into harmony with God so upward push of the man upon his own that He can multiply life. It is not life. merely poetry that declares "one shall chase a thousand." That is truth. It Now let us go back to that supreme is not fiction that declares a larger illustration of it, passing by all im- statement, "two shall put ten thousand perfect illustrations to the one perfect to flight." That is one of the minor case in the person of Jesus Christ. scientific facts of human history. No Listen to the most perfect self-asser- doubt it is true that three could put tion in regard to His own life, "No an unnumbered host to flight, if they man taketh my life from me; I have were all three in right relations with the power to lay it down; I have the God Himself. power to take it again." There the self-assertion might have stopt, and There is a very fine illustration in would have stopt if it had been like the New Testament of this highly that of most men. But there it did not

ml1ltiplying power of obedience. It is "So am 11" (Making up jewels for the story of the lad with the five little the JI aster's crown.) loaves and the two small fishes; the lad who heard the word, "Bring them "I am in business with my father." hither to me," and walked up and put "So am 1." them into the hands of One who made "My father started the business." no bread for Himself after He had "So did mine." fasted forty days, but made bread in "For a long time my father hired quantities for others who had been me." without food for a few hours. The "So did mine." lad saw that marvelous multiplication "Now he has taken me into partnerof his small resources so. that the ship." throngs were fed and there was im- "So has mine." measurably more at the end than there "I used to get wages, but now I get was at the beginning. Some Chris- a share in the profits." tians are wondering what they can "So do 1." (I get a share in the do with their lives to make them count profits. The Welsh revival enlarged for the greatest possible advantage. my spiritual bank account; the Put your lives in the hands of Jesus triumphs in Korea have increased my Christ. In your hands there is not deposits.) enough for you to feed yourself with; The young man then looked up and but in His hands there is enough to said, "I have a new interest in the busifeed the world. ness since I went into partnership. I want to make a good report when I One individual and God can effect get home." such a multiplication of resources as "Bless God," I said, "so do I want business prudence never imagined. to make a good report when I get One with God can multiply a life. Home!" One with God 1 Where are you in At a hotel in Madison, Wisconsin, your relationship, a servant or a part- I sat down to breakfast one morning ner? Which? One with God! Oh, at the same table with a fine young it makes the heart beat fast merely to fellow. Being the elder I said, "Good- say that. It is difficult to go on when morning." one sees the result when once God has His perfect chance in a perfectly obe- "Good-morning," said he; and then dient life. Once there came to earth I saw, what was beautiful to behold, One between whose knowledge and that he was full of the business for whose conduct there was no contrawhich he was in Madison. He did diction, between whose speech and not wait to tell me about it, he was so life there was no break, no chasm. enthusiastic. Once there came One who in youth said, "I must be about my Father's "I am a traveling man," he said. business," and at the end said, with "So am I," was my response. truth, "I have finished the work Thou "This is my first trip out in my gavest me to do." The opportunity present relation." God had in Him God wants again in "It is not quite my first trip out; I us; He wants it to-day and to-morrow am an old hand." "I am in the jewelry business."

I910J MULTIPLYI:–iG POWER OF A LIFE OF

and forever. "All power is given unto the end of Christian culture was the me," said that obedient One, and of development of character. Later I His Church he said: "The gates of caught a word that is much used and hell shall not prevail against it." If believed, that the end of Christian cultwelve disciples could turn the world ture is service. Now I believe that I upside down, what would happen? I have advanced a step farther. God is will change the word-what will hap- trying to teach us to be like Him so pen if four thousand of us fling our that He shall have a people to help lives to-day for perfect obedience into Him, so that being like Him and havthe hands of God ? You can not face ing helped Him they shall be with this matter, you can not turn your Him forever. That makes life inback upon it and ever be the same finitely richer. I suggest that we esagain. tablish a new society, the Order of the Friends of Christ. This is the charter: There is a story that comes out of "Ye are My friends if ye do whatsothe South African war. Brave Gen- ever I command." Who will join? eral Wauchope had been given an This is the oath: "Master, I will folorder to carry out in one of the bat- low Thee." Who will take it? This tles. He knew it to be the impossible is the badge: A cross worn not upon thing-but we know that the task we the breast but in the heart, bearing the are ordered to perform is a perfectly words, "For Jesus' sake." This is the possible task-and the brave general grip: The hands of the member in said, "If I obey this order I lose my the hand of Christ. These are the life; if I disobey it I lose my sword. privileges: Obedience to Him in all If I obey it I shall go into a soldier's lands, service for mankind by all grave; if I disobey it my sword will waters, our work multiplied to the end be stained with disobedience and of time, our reward to hear Him taken away from me forever. I will whisper, "Ye are my friends." obey. There are a thousand things in the world worth losing your life for; Friends! Who will join the Order there is not one honorable thing for of the Friends of Christ under this which it is worth while to lose your charter? sword." We can say: there are a thousand things in the world worth o Lord and Master of us all, giving up your life for; but there is not one thing in the world for which vVhate'er our name or sign, it is worth while to lose your soul. If We own Thy sway; we hear Thy call; I obey I may lose my life; if I disobey We test our lives by Thine. I shall lose my soul. Friends, multiply your life by obeying. Who will be so obedient that his life shall bear that test, and that his life I have come to a new theory of edu- shall be linked with the perfect life of cation. I have lived through two or perfect obedience in the infinitely multhree in my life. I once thought that tiplying power whose beginning only we have seen?

AND ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

BY REV. II. LOOJlTIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Une thing' from which the cause of The teaching of radical and destruc- Christ has greatly suffered in Japan tive critics are also being disseminated has been the harsh criticism of the largely, and they have a special attrac- Japanese by so-calleel Christian people. tion to some because of an assumed They have been accllsed of a de- scientific and scholarly basis.

sire for the glory of conquest, and of On the other hand, the Word of seeking for some occasion to stir up God is spreading and its message of war. Such is far from being the case. life and peace is bringing joy to many The Japanese are a peace-loving peo- troubled and sin-sick hearts. Rev.

pie and have been greatly troubled at Dr. DeForest, of Japan, writes: "The the repetition of such unjust state- thoughts of the Bible are to some ex- ments. The coming of the American tent getting into Japanese novels, into fleet resulted happily, as it gave the the daily press and even into Bud- Japanese a unique opportunity to dem- dhist sermons. I am convinced that onstrate their true spirit, and espe- these thoughts are aiding, uncon- cially their h1g11 regard for the people sciously perhaps, these moral revivals of the United States, as well as grat- which are. touching Japanese life at so itude for the benefit which they have many points." The sales of Testa- received. ments through the American Bible Another hindrance to Christian Society during last year are the largest work is the fact that some men of on record, and the outlook for the learning and ability try to discredit the coming year is especially favorable.

Bible and use their influence to de- There is also an increased spirit of stroy the faith of those who have prayer and expectancy on the part of found light and comfort and life in the Japanese pastors and people. AI- God's Word. One of these men who ready there are signs of a large re- has a high standing as a scholar re- ligious awakening, and it is our con- cently said in a public address, "The fident belief that God will not God in which man believes to-day is no disappoint his people in Japan, and longer the God of the Bible and the that what has been experienced in Church, but the God that manifests Korea and Manchuria, and already to Himself in men's hearts." A prominent some extent in northern Japan, will Japanese speaker said recently: "We be seen more widely, and there will be received our Christianity from Europe a general turning of the people from and America, so it is natural that we the pursuit of the earthly glory and see many defects in it, and it will have pleasures to seek first the Kingdom of to be greatly changed. We wish to God and His righteousness.

blend certain Confucian and Buddhist The popularity of Christian young elements with Christianity. The men who have been selected for posi- Christianity of the future will contain tions as teachers of English in the a mixture of 'vVestern and Eastern government schools continues una- thought-will be a compound of bated. Mr. Mott reports, "There are Buddhism, Confucianism, and Chris- now twenty-four graduates of Amer- tian elements all harmoniously ican and Canadian colleges in as many blended." schools. The extent of their religious influence may be estimated from thc to their convictions, and in spite of fact that they have had an average the opposition of conservative parents attendance at their Bible classes in the and friends, stand true to their repast year of over five hundred, of solves to be active workers in the rewhom thirty-seven received baptism." generation of China.

The Rev. George L. Davis, who is One interesting fact in the progress working among Chinese students in of Christianity in Japan, is that those Tokyo, says that a great number of who hold to the doctrine of the Pres- Chinese students who have come to byterian Church are not only the most Japan are anxiously trying to find numerous but also they constitute to some method of transforming the a large extent the most prominent and Chinese Empire. They eagerly search influential of the Christians. The first the Bible to find there the secret of president of the Lower House of the political strength of the great powers Japanese Diet was a Presbyterian -England, Germany, and the United elder; another Presbyterian elder States. It is surprizing to find the (who was greatly respected and uninumber of men who have read the versally esteemed) held the same pogreater part of the Bible and are sition of president for three successive anxious to find some one to take it terms and died while holding the up and explain it systematically to office. A Presbyterian admiral comthem in Chinese. manded the fleet that destroyed the Russian warships in the harbor of A short time ~go one of the most Chemulpo and opened the late war earnest men I have ever met came and with Russia. The head of the Comasked if we would open a special missary and Pay Department of the Bible class for the naval cadets. As Japanese army during the same wat they were kept within the bounds of was a Presbyterian, and a man whose their school every day but Sunday, we influence is most helpful to Christiangladly opened a special class for them ity wherever he goes. The head of on Sunday morning, and it has been the judicial system which Japan has a pleasure to teach the spick and span recently established in Korea is a leadfuture naval officers of China. One ing member of the Presbyterian of the young men has taken a most de- Church and takes a deep interest in termined stand for Christ, and in the spiritual as well as the material spite of the laughs of some of his com- welfare of that interesting people. He rades, spends his spare time in trying is president of the Y. M. C. A. in to lead them to Christ. Quite a num- Seoul and preaches, or speaks, in ber of these young men have bought churches on Sunday as he has oppor- Bibles and are busily engaged in read- tunity. ing them. In the Japanese Diet there were These young Christian men are full fourteen Christians and seven of that of plans to establish schools and start number were Presbyterians. Another papers and build churches to regen- is the head of a Christian printing erate their fellow countrymen upon company which has four hundred their return; and we are praying most employees and prints the Scriptures earnestly that when they return they for Japan, Korea, China and the may have the courage to remain firm

Philippine Islands. With men of demand of the native churches to be such a typc as the leaders the future free from foreign domiv,ation is not of Christianity in Japan is full of hope. only reasonable but really the true God has wonderfully blest this work polity. There will be mistakes (and in the past. We are confident that what people has not made them), but He will continue His favor upon it in one thing is sure, the future of Christhe days to come. tianity in Japan rests in the ability of the native churches to manage their The chief and almost only dis- own affairs. couraging features are the deadening influences of the weak and rationalistic There has been a movement to unite Christianity which is prevalent in all evangelical Christians into one Christian lands. The Christianity of great body, and a committee has been the liberal sects has but a small fol- appointed to consider the matter and lowing and almost no influence. It agree, if possible, on some plan; but is only a Christianity which em- the wide differences of theological phasises the cross of Christ that has views, as well as strong preference power in heathen as well as Christian for particular forms of Church govlands. ernment, seem to make the accom- plishment of any such scheme not There is one thing in which the feasible. At the same time the union Japanese Christians as well as business of bodies which are one in doctrine men are preeminent, and that is the and church polity is continually lessenability to do things. They have in a ing the differences among the churchremarkable degree the capacity to members and proving beneficial to the seize and t1tiW~€ whatver is admirable whole work. in other lands. The success of their parliament, the army, the navy, their What is to be the final outcome of merchant marine, their educational in- Christian propagandism in Japan is stitutions of all kinds, as well as in- not yet fully evident. Judging also ternational improvements, is due to this from present conditions, the type of fact. What has been done in other Christianity will not differ in its eslands is now being accomplished in sential elements from what is met with the propagation of Christianity. The in other and Christian lands. Such same ability to manage their own af- modifications as it may undergo will fairs is not only evidenced, but it is not change its character, and as her a striking fact that the growth of the armies and navies have made a record various sects is just in proportion to which the world has never before the amount of control that is exer- equaled, so the Christian forces may cised by the native Christians. This be relied upon to set the pace in the is particularly true in membership and forward march of the Lord's hosts in church contributions. Therefore, the the conquest of the world for Christ.

INTO THE UNITED STATES IN

BY LOUIS MEYER The annual report of the Commis- into the country by arriving aliens was sioner-General of Immigration for the $17,331,828, or an average of about fiscal year ending June 30, 1909, has $23 per person. But let the reader not just been published. It is a most in- forget that this information is at best teresting document and the statistical fallacious, since immigrants can not tables tell a valuable story, which must be forced to either show all the money be pondered especially in view of the which they have in their possession or efforts which are now being made in prove that the money shown is not Congress to restrict all immigration to provided by relatives or friends al- an extent which would be almost ready in this country, or borrowed equivalent to exclusion. otherwise. It is worth while to men- After the great decrease in the num- tion in this connection that almost one- ber of immigrants during the fiscal third of all immigrants admitted were year 1908 and in the first half of the assisted by others to reach this coun- past fiscal year, immigration is rapidly try, according to their own admission, reassuming its average proportions" but that undoubtedly a far larger per- tho the total for 1909, which is 751,- centage than that had its passage paid 786, is still 31,084 less than the total by relatives or other persons.

for 1908 and 533,563 less than the The number of intending immi- total for I907, the banner year in im- grants debarred in 1909 was IOAIl, migration. The first six months of or 1.09 per cent, 491 less than in I908, 1909 show, however, considerable in- when the percentage was 1.18.

creases over the corresponding months A special table shows the occupa- of 1908. In 1909, the actual increase tion of aliens entering and leaving the in the alien population of the country, country during the fiscal year 1909, after deducting the emigrants, was segregated into professional, skilled, 7I8,433, or 333,976 more than in 1908. miscellaneous, and no occupation. Of Of the total number of immigrant "professional," 8,086 immigrated and aliens admitted, 624,876 were between 1,806 emigrated; of "skilled," 87, I60 the ages of I4 and 44, while 88,393 immigrated and 21,9I9 emigrated; of were under I4, and 38,517 were 45 or "miscellaneous" (induding common over. laborers and servants), 435,247 immi- Of those over I4 years of age, I9I,- grated and 141,872 emigrated, and of 049 (I41,871 males and 49,178 fe- "no occupation" (including women and males) could neither read nor write, children), 22I,293 immigrated and 30,- and 2,431 (1,332 males and 1,099 fe- 497 emigrated, while the occupations males) could read but not write. Thus of 29,708 emigrants, who left via the illiterates (193,480) admitted in Canada, remained unknown. Of farm 1909 amounted to 29 per cent, while laborers, I7I,31O immigrated and only in 1908 the i1Iiterates amounted to 26 2,980 emigrated; of common laborers, per cent (in I907, 30 per cent, and in 174,800 immigrant aliens arrived and 1906, 28 per cent, while the number of I18,936 emigrant aliens departed, and immigrants was much larger than in of servants, 64,568 immigrated and 190 9). 1O,I59 emigrated. The report well The total amount of money brought says, "These figures seem to bear out

the general impression that the so- have enabled them to compare the imcalled 'bird-of-passage' element of our migrants of different races in 1909 as immigration is constituted largely of far as occupations are concerned, but the unskilled," we do not have space, and therefore limit ourselves to a table giving the Turning now to the races or peoples figures concerning our Italian, Polish, immigrating in Ig09, we quote to our and Hebrew immigrants, believing readers the figures concerning some that these races live under quite eimduring the past three years, ilar educational advantages (or disad- vantages) in the countries whence RACE OR PEOPLE. 1909 1908 1907 they come, especially since more than 70 per cent of the Hebrew immigrants Italians, North-South .•• 190,398 1:15,247 294,061 came from Russia and Rumania. (See 68,105 138,033 table at bottom of page.) Polish …………….. 77,565 73,038 (;erman …………… 58,534 92,936 In bringing this table before our Hebrew …………… 57,551 103,387 149,182 readers, we would warn them against English …………… 39,021 49,056 making it alone an argument for Scandinavian ………. 34,996 32,789 51,126 greater or less desirability of the Irish ……………… 31,185 36,427 53,425 members of these races as immigrants, Magyar ……….•…• 28,704 24,378 38,706 since many other things should be 16,170 60,071 considered in that question beside oc- Slovak ……………. 22,586 28,808 42,041 cupation. 20,472 46,283 Greek ………••….•• 20,262 12,881 47,826 The report calls especial attention to 17,014 the large proportion of immigration Croatian and Slovanian. 20,181 12,361 9,392 from southern and eastern Europe French …………..•• 19,423 5,682 20,516 during the fiscal year 1909, as it has 13,720 24,081 been for a number of years. Italy, Scotch …••.•…….•• 16,446 6,746 Austria-Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Ruthenian …………. 15,808 17,111 91 and the small principalities surround- Mexican ………….. 15,591 16,418 25,884 ing, and the Russian Empire, fnr- Lithuanian …………• 15,254 14,860 nished 67 per cent of the total immi- Finnish …………… 11,687 16,807 gration. The report says, "The Russian •………•..•• 10,038 30,824 bureau has repeatedly calleel attention to the interesting and important eco- Japanese •………..•• 3,275 nomic problem constituted by this in- crease in the influx of peoples so dif- The reader sees at once that more ferent racially from the original setimmigrants came from Italy than tlers of the country-peoples who, in from any other country. In fact, the their antecedents, ideas, ideals (poimmigrants from Germany, England, litical and social), and methods of life Ireland, Scotland, France, and Scandinavia numbered altogether 198,630, while those from Italy alone were 190,398. Of these Italian immigrants 25,150 (in 1908, 24,700, and in 1907, 5J,564) came from northern Italy, and 165,248 (in 1908, 1IO,547, and in 1907,2420497) from southern Italy.

Of the total 75I,786 immigrants 220,865, or 29-4 per cent, declared that the State of New York was their intended place of residence (of Hebrews 60.2 per cent, of Italians 39.9 per cent, of Poles 23.S per cent).

Ve would have liked to have placed before our readers a table which would ~ OCCUPATION. __. __ '[ _ _Italian. I ______ Polish. ! Hebrew.

-P-r-of-e-ss-io-n-al-..-.-.~……………… 488=0.2 per cent. I 66=0.99 per cent. I 456=0.8 per cent.

Skilled …….•………..•••…• , 13,423=7.1 per cent. 2,458=3.17 per cent. 18,219=31.6 per cent. lIiscell!l11eous ………..•… ,' … '1132.603=69.6 per cent. 57.863=70.6 per cent. 9,761=17 per cent. None, 1I1cludlng women and _cllllJrenr43,884==23.1 per cent_ l.7,178=22.14 per cent. i 29,115=50.6 _~~~._~ent.

Laborers, common and farm .•….• I 123,275 lI 46.69-t j 4,469 Servants …………………… 5,165 I 10,954 ' 3,194

IM}'I[GRATION INTO THE UNITED STATES IN

and thought are quite distinct from anarchist, 69 "criminals," 261 im- the Teutonic and Celtic stocks, from which our immigration was so many moral women, and 30 procurers were years derived. What will be the re- apprehended within the country and sult of a continuance of this prepon- deported. derance is a question which concerns every thoughtful patriotic American The campaign so successfully in- CItizen. From our point of view, at augurated against alien prostitutes least, heterogeneousness in a matter of and procurers in 1908 has been folthis kind is undesirable, homogeneous- lowed up systematically and unreness desirable. There can be but little mittingly, and a general investigation homogeneity between the people of covering all of the largest cities in the southern and eastern Europe and the United States has been made. We do real American. Several generations not wonder that the results of this inare required to produce assimilation, vestigation were chiefly negative, even under favorable circumstances." since a recent United States Supreme Court decision (213 U. S., 138) is to In explanation of this increased and the effect that the Federal Governstill increasing inflow of Iberic and ment can not constitutionally control Slavic people, the report states the the keeping of aliens in houses of illpoor political and social conditions in fame, that being a part of the police the native countries of these people, power of the States. The report efthe natural desire to better their con- fectively shows that, if the outrageous dition, and the wish for liberty of evil of white slavery is to be eradithought and conscience, but it does not cated, the States and municipalities hesitate to add that the bureau is con- must exercise their undoubted authorvinced that this increased inflow is the ity and power for its control and consequence of "artificially induced" eradication. immigration chiefly. The promoter, usnally a steamship agent, or a pro- The whole annual report of the fessional money-lender, or both, is Commissioner-General of Immigration blamed, and, to some extent, the is a most interesting and important steamship lines, and the whole matter document. Vividly and clearly it is called "a crying shame." Such brings before its reader the greatest artificially stimulated immigration is problem before the Christian patriot pronounced undesirable and the pe- in the United States, "What shall we nalizing of it by law is suggested. The do with these multitudes who come to draft of a proposed new immigration our shores?" or, better still, "Why act is appended to the report. does the Lord bring to us these mul- titudes of non-Protestant and non- Under "Moral Condition of Aliens" Christian peoples?" God grant that, attention is paid to the attempts of without hesitation, we answer the keeping out of the country the latter question, saying, "He brings anarchistically and criminally inclined them to our shores that we make them and the degenerate in sexual morality. partakers of our blessings, of liberty It is shown that 273 "criminals," 323 and earthly riches, of culture and of immoral women, and 181 procurers of education; bnt, above all, of the unwomen have been rejected, and I speakable treasures which are III Christ Jesus, our Lord."

A SOLOMON ISLAND

BY NORTH COTE DECK, M.B., CH.M.

South Sea Evangelical Mission, Tttlagi, Solomon Islands In a large bay on the east coast of would have stretched so far; for the Malayta, in the Solomon Islands, lie man was old and hoary-headed and two small islets called Nongasila wizened, and his skin fell in wrinkles.

and Kwai. They are some two hun- His name was Toraam, one of the dred yards apart and each is an island island witch-doctors. God in His ten acres in extent. At low tide they loving kindness sent him months of are joined together by a sand-bar. They sickness till his old body was worn out are screened from the open ocean by with pain and weariness. Like many the island of Leili and by long lines of another, he was far more concerned far-stretching coral reefs. The mis- about the saving of his body than of sion-house is on the landward side of the saving of his soul; and it was this Nongasila, the innermost island, and care of the body which was used of the ship Evangel anchors in limpid God to break through the wall that blue water off a dazzling white beach Satan had built up through long years and in perfect safety. Outwardly of sin.

these islands are the m:ost beautiful in Everything else failed, so he decided Malayta, but the people are among to try what the missionary could do, the most superstitious and opposed to and at last he allowed Mr. Watkinson Christianity of any with whom we are to come and sit with him. Many dealing. visits followed when the "way" was If hatred and dread of the New explained, and he was brought into Way run high on Nongasila, on Kwai God's presence in prayer. Meanwhile they are more iptense, more bitter, the seed being sown it was watered by more aggressive. We bought some the fervent and persistent prayers of land at Kwai a few years ago for a the Christians, who watched eagerly station, but we have never been able for any change of heart.

to occupy it. All that the workers are Pleurisy set in, and in despair he allowed to do is to treat a few sick sent a pig to the mainland to be sac- folk and to tell of Jesus in the open rificed to the Akalo, and a strange air. K wai is black darkness, and yet thing happened; for some reason we here we believe that God chose and can not find out, the offering was sent won for Himself a trophy for His back, the local witch-doctor refusing crown. In the "great multitude. . . . to make the sacrifice. This should out of every tribe and nation and peo- have brought misfortune; but, stranger ple and kingdom," who praise the still, in spite of this slight to his an- Lamb with harps in their hands in cestors, the man grew better. "Sure- shining robes, came one from Kwai. ly," he thought, "the white man's When he left here he had no "wed- God must be powerful."

ding garment." A dingy loin-cloth All this time he had lain in semi- and a few spears were his only attire. darkness in the low humpy, which No one would have expected such a served him for home. At last he was one to hunger and thirst and then to able to get outside and lie down in find; it was a miracle, and not even the sun and on the white sand. 'Then, the faith of the native Christians too, he began to pray a little himself, and said he did trust in Jesus, tho his Played to old airs of sin and pain, 'till it mind was very dark and clouded. was broken with the strain; Then it was thought wise that he should come across to the chtll-ch and But even yet, when Someone brings the openly confess Christ, so that it might Savior's touch the poor worn strings help strengthen him. Nake frol11 his heart of bygone years a lly sister and Miss Dring were I11miic that is blind with tears." rather afraid to take him at first, for if he had caught cold and died it The gospel had been long coming would have roused the whole island. from Calvary; but, thank God, it So they waited and prayed, and one reached 1Jalayta across the sea in time warm, fine, sunny day rowed across for him. the reef and landed on the white, glistening sanel a few yards from Can you follow him across the beach Toraam's house, from the little jetty, over the low coral wall and along the gravel path He came out of his hut, through the to the school? Can you imagine the smoke, stooping double under the low hush of expectancy that awaited him door as he came into the clear air. His as he was led to a seat in the church old eyes were blinking with the bright for the first time? or the fervency of sunlight and the glare of the white the prayers that day? or how the sand, With shuffling steps he was dingy school must have been transhelped to the boat by willing hands. figured with hope and thankfulness The men of the island were all out and joy? What overflowing hearts wading long-legged in the reefs the workers had! Times like this do around catching fish or he might not come every day at Nongasila, but never have been allowed to go; as it they are worth working for, was, his wife and daughter protested shrilly and attempted to hold him back. The service over, the old man wanted to stay in the house adjoining But at last he was safely seated in the school, but he was so frail and the boat and off for Nongasila. I feeble they were afraid. So he was have thought sometimes of the con- ferried carefully back to Kwai, none trast between the bright colors of the the worse for the journey. He came coral and the rapid flash of gaily- across several times, and many times tinted fish, with their abundant life, in was visited in his own house and the still, clear water below and sepa- seemed true. Then the time came for rated from them only by the thin him to die, "to depart and be with boards of the boat the worn-out, used- Christ which is far better." The Masup, decrepit sinner, made in the image ter wanted him and he fell sick. With of Gael, now almost merely a human his sickness clouds came back to his coffin, sinning and still living, but soon sky. to go to give account. Truly he had been a desperate case. His heathen relations urged sac- rificing to the devil that he might re- "l1is body warped and brown and thill, cover, At first he stood firm; but at is like some Cjuaint old violin, length his poor shrinking body gave in, and they had their way with him. Played 'till it' hears the lasting trace, of He was painted with red betel-nut, fed the old master's hand and face, with potions and surrounded with

spells; but all to no avail-he passed left them and useless now to him, and • out into the beyond. one thinks of other more uncanny ob- jects connected with his trade; bam- Poor Toraam; he was very young, boos for catching the spirits of the this old man, very young in the faith. dead, bags of holy earth for hanging Who shall blame him? I think the round the neck, medicines and spells. Master, remembering Peter and What does he think of them all now? others, would say, "Neither do I condemn thee." Somehow it made one pause and think, think of the long life spent year I visited his house months after- after year, year after year, sinning ward with my sister, crossing in the and leading others into sin, never boat as he crossed. Reaching the hut, thinking of the ship coming over thc we doubled under the door and sea, with thc glad tidings which were straightened up as far as possible in to change the world for him just at the dark inside. As our eyes became the end. His life seemed like a long, accustomed to the gloom and smarted dark, lowering day when the sun has from the acrid smoke, I made out the been hidden in thick, heavy clouds and figure of his widow and his daughter, is waiting to break through into a in deep mourning, covered with ashes. beautiful sunset just before it sinks Secluded as they had been for over a behind the western hills. So a little hundred days in that dismal atmos- before the end the Sun of Righteousphere, they looked haggard and drawn ness shone forth into his heart. and thin, while they waited for permission from the dead man's spirit to Then we went home in the quiet of dig- up his skull and come back to the the evening, very much softened and sunlight. glad that we were in I-lis service for the winning of more of these people Then, going into the inner r00111 for Him. with something of reverent curiosity, one took mental note of what the old I hilve told you this man's story not man had left behind. Stacked away so much as a history of victory, but under the rafters were things he has more as a picture of the fight which no use for now, for he is employed goes on, day and night, down here on differently. Round the walls they the "firing line," to make vivid to you hung in serried array, queer-looking the issues of life and death. The objects, such as crabs' claws and battle-field is peopled with such men fishes' heads, berries and nuts, black, and women and the battle goes this sooty basins for cooking and eating way and that as YOll pray and forget. out of, hand- and trawl-nets, spears and arrows, all lying where he had Do YOll forget? May God help us to remember and to remcm bel' to help.

AND THE RELICS OF

BY REV. E. M . WHERRY, D.D., LUDHIANA, INDIA It was a ceremony of much pomp in rection Dr. Spooner set to work, and Calcutta when the recently discovered after much protracted and for some ashes of Buddha were solemnly com- time most discouraging effort, he was mitted to the care of the Buddhist rep- rewarded by discovering a stone chamresentatives of Burma, who shall in ber some twenty feet below the level due course find a resting-place for of the ground, in which was found a them in a new pagoda to be specially casket containing the sacred ashes of erected for the purpose in Mandalay. Gautama Buddha. This relic casket stood just where it had been placed The discovery of these relics was no two thousand years ago. On the less wonderful than the finding of the casket itself was a figure of a king jewels of Helen in the ruins of Troy. identical with the effigies of Kanishka Following the clew given in the wri- which appeared on his coins, and the tings of the three great Chinese travel- name which was written in Kharoshti ers, Fa Hien, Sung Yun and Hiuen alongside this figure seemed to be that Thsang, who visited India at various of Kanishka. Moreover, a coin of the times between the fourth and seventh Emperor was found close by, which centuries of the Christian era, and alone would have been enough to inwho told of a great temple, built by dicate the date of the deposit. Thus the Buddhist Emperor Kanishka, a the statement of Hiuen Thsang that i'rench savant, M. Foucher, located it this pagoda was erected by the Emas situated in some mounds east of peror Kanishka was proved to be per- Peshawur. Excavation was made by fectly correct, and thus the relics were the archeological department of the identified. Govern!l1ent of India under the director, Mr. Marshall. Under his di- One feels like bowing the head to

I'll E MISS [UN , R Y [{ EV [E W 0 [0 'I'll E WURLD lScl'tembcr

the historian and making a resolve to wonders whether such a man, in his read again the many discredited wandering and flight for refuge to stories found in ancient history. Christian rulers, ever reflects upon the As soon as this discovery was made, . heartless cruelty of Tibetans toward efforts were made to discover a suit- strangers. Ever since the visit of the able custodian. Clamorous cries were Indian force and the generous treat- made in all parts of the Buddhist ment which was shown to non-C0111- world. The claims of many were lis- batants in Lassa, and the subsequent tened to before finally deciding to visit of the Tashi Lama to India, the bestow the honor upon llandalay. door to the Lama's dominions has ;,Jatnrally, the votaries of Buddhism been opening" wicler than ever before.

are filled with joy, and hopes are being The Moravian Brethren. who have entertained that the cause of Bud- been Cjuietly laying siege to that coun- dhism will now be raised from the try. pouring in printed messages 0 f ashes. These hopes are, however, vain. the gospel through the medium of The very ashes of Buddha scatterecl traders, will soon be ill a position to here and there, ministel'ing no service do a more aggressive work.

to others, are a symbol of the mori- Are these me11 attractive and do bund faith in Burma and in India, they promise to bring strength to the where the Buddhists are scattered cause of Christ's kingdom? One look along in the Himalayas from Darje1ing at the group of Lamas will show the to l'eshawur. Beginning as it did in reader the character and strength of an agnostic attitude toward God, de- these faces. If they were presented in nying the need of atonement for sin. the ordinary habiliments of Christian the Buddhist zeal for a moral reform gentlemen they might readily be taken wore itself out in its failure to satisfy for Europeans. The Church needs be the longing of men for reconciliation ready to seize the opportunity to evan- with God. The Buddha became to gelize these strong men of the north.

them God, the Buddhisat a demi- It is not impossible that, like the god. The land was filled with images Koreans, these should be rapidly and relics and sacred steepas ant! Christianized and become missionaries pagodas. Even these have in many to the less virile tribes on the south places crumbled to dust. and India, China and Burma.

The chief center of Buddhism has lludclhisl11 is IJfeparing to build a been the home of the grand lama and temple to hold the ashes of a small sec- the capital the city of Lhasa, but Tibet tion of the body of Buddha and hopes has ceased to be the impenetrable that enthusiasm will be born of this kingdom it once seemed to be, and is dust to inspire a revival of their re- now open to the advent of the gospel ligion. ·Will not the Christian Church messenge1'. The Dalai Lama is a by the power of the Holy Spirit build refugee in India, seeking in vain the up the temple made of living stones to intervention of Christian powers to the glory of Christ in Tibet? Already replace him upon his throne. One the foundations are being laid.

-N "OX-O-MOB1LE" IN BR1TISH EAST AFRICA ihe roads

}.frs. Hiebe and .gncs Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland Mission, on the sledge. good, but the missionaries have no wagon WANGUHU'S WIFE BY L. M. :vr., KIJBI, BRITISH EAST AFJUC.

One of the serious problems which need. Let us ask Him about it ?" young' men in Central Africa who have After prayer Wang'ulm was warned been desirous of becoming Christians that if he should marry a woman who have had to face has been the question, did not love God, she would make life "How can I find a Christian wife?" a burden to him, and he was urged to It is the custom of all the tribes of wait befOl'e marrying, even tho it Africa to buy their wives, paying' should be a very long time, until he from thirty to one hundred sheep or could find a woman who would be a goat;, or the equivalent in cattle. As real help to him in his Christian life. polygamy prevails the wealthy men He agreed. altho it seemed almost im- Ill1Y several wives. some of the larger Jlossible that such a woman could he chiefs having more than fifty. vVhen found, as they were prevented by tl~<c:ir a young man leaves the native customs fathers and owners from l11akillg'~rty and dress, and more particularly the profession of faith in Christ. One native sins, he is usually not only man-one of the most peaceable of ridiwled by his fellows, 11l1t he must those living near the station-said not bear the scoffing of the young women. long ago to his wife, "If YOll ever go lip ancl kneel at the altar, praying Gael 1'anguhu. one of our young be- to save YOll, I will heat you when you lievers, as he approached the time get home." This same woman said when most young men marry, went to to Miss Hurlburt. wh(?11 the latter sug- ;'II r.Huriburt. the director of the mis- gested the wisdom of accepting Jesus sion, and asked for help in selecting a as her Savior, "YOll white women cal wife. lIr. Hurlburt could only say, do that; YOll can please God. but we "God has promised to supply every

must please our husbands. If wc do daughter of l<ithiomi). Wanguhu not please thcm, we not only clo 110t had been a falllous place among the get clothes, but we get beaten until g irls of the community, and Kabura, life is not worth living." like many other young women, greatly Wanguhu, knowing that thcre was admired him. vVanguhll watched her no Christian girl of his tribe, tried to. work, and by inquiring among people arrange for one whom he knew well who knew her, found that she was in- to come to the mission to l?e trained. dustrious, of exceptionally pleasant dis- At first her father agreed, believing position, and he observed that she was that nothing would come of it. a pretty girl. He talked with her vVanguhu paid a few sheep fo r her, father, and after a conversation with and then asked that she be sent to the her, to his delight he learned that she mission to study; but her father re- Vas 1I0t only willing but eager to leave fused . The result was that the shcep her people and come to the mission were sent back, and the outlook for a station. As the acquaintance ripened wi fe for 'vVanguhu seemed darker she told him that she would come even than ever. I-Ie was firm, however, in if they beat her, and that she would his deci sion not to have a wife unless become his wife. Her father agreed, he could have one who would love God and vVanguhu, gathering all the sheep ami help hill! in his Christian life. he had , and as many as his brothers Later Wanguhu found a girl named would give him, paid for the girl.

Kabura wa Kithiomi (Kabura the 'iVhen. however, the usual time al- A G1KUY U HUT WITH A WOMAN GRINDING CORN The women are shown in their native dress. Afler becoming Christians lhey wt:ar a gown

WANGUTlU'S

IlJVyed by the cnsto;lls of the people hy coarse and often lewd jokes from after her purchase had elapsed, her her girl acquaintances. ,t first it did father indignantly refused to allow not occur that any other course was her to go. Then Wanguhu invited open, but later, as he thought of the Kithiomi to come to the mission and evil of those days of pretended sorrow, become acquainted with us, and to see he determined that it should not be, for himself that the missionaries were and through the help of Miss Hurlnot lions. The old man lived some burt he talked with Kabma, and perdistance from the mission, and the suaded her to go quietly to her new strange dress, language and customs home. of the missionaries only confirmed him in the determination that his daughter As Wanguhu was called the misshould never become like them. The sionary's son by the people about the only concession he would make was mission, it became Mr. I-Iurlburt's that the girl should not live at the place to tell her that she need not mission, but some distance away with mourn. Miss Hurlburt arranged for Wanguhu's mother. This Wanguhu a wedding feast, and went with several would 110t agree to do, and once more of the missionaries to their home to his sheep were sent back. After much celebrate the happy event which was earnest prayer, he again wcnt to con- thus consummated without the evil fer with Kithiomi. customs of the people. The little bride was very timid, having never been Kabura had meanwhile said to among white people; but soon, through Vanguhu that she loved him, would the influence of Miss Alta and the not be the wife of anyone else, and prayers of her husband, began to pray, would run away if she could and go and finally made open confession of to him. Wanguhu knew that this faith in Jesus Christ as her Savior. wonld mean an almost endless controversy with her father, so hoped and Wanguhu, meanwhile, was jeered at prayed for a more peaceable arrange- by all his acquaintances, and wherever ment. To the surprize of many of the he went-at his ,york and in the path missionaries who knew how strong the -was sneered at as the man who had feeling was, Wanguhu's conference 110t properly married his wife. The was successful, and old Kithiomi patience with which he bore these agreed that his daughter might go to taunts was marveled at by all who Vangnhu and be under his control knew his naturally violent temper. alone. Arrangements were therefore made that she might work in the gar- Recently Kabura had repeatedly dens near the mission. And Wangul1ll asked to be baptized, and to put on the was expected to conform to the usual clothing of civilized folk. Vanguhu custom of finding her at work, take earnestly seconded her wish, and it her by main force, and amid her was hoped that her desire mig'ht soon screams of pretended sorrow at leav- be gratified. vVanguhu's surprize an(1 ing her home and freeclom, to carry grief may, therefore, be imagined, her away to his house, where she whcn she Clme to him one morning, would remain for three or four days after a visit from her older brother, weeping and wailing, comforted (?) and said: "YOLl must send me away to one of your brothers. I will be his ife; btlt T will not stay with you. If

you refuse 1 will leave you and go to her father might say, she would remy father." With this declaration main as Wanguhu's wife, and would she went away to work for the day in put on proper clothing. A few days her gardens. vVangl.lhu soon found later her father, mother and brother the cause of the trouble. Her brother came quite determined to carry out had frightened her, and said that their threat to carry her away unless neither he nor his father would per- she abandoned her purpose. Dut after mit her to put on the clothing of white a conference with 1J1'. Hurlburt and a people. vVanguhu refused to eat dur- somewhat lengthy discussion with ing the day, giving his time outside of Wangl1hu, the matter was not only school hours to prayer. The mis- happily adjusted, but her own mother sionaries were called together for a helped her to remove all the fantastic brief season of prayer that God might ornaments from her ears and head, overrule and cause His own will to and gave full permission to follow prevail in the matter. That evening whatever course she deemed to be was the regular weekly prayer-meet- right. Thus the first Christian native ing inWanguhu's house, and several home at Kijabe was left in peace. mIssIOnaries were present. Early in the meeting Kabura prayed, asking Kabl1ra has since been baptized, and God to forgive her the wicked we trust that friends will pray that thoughts she had had during the morn- this home may be a beacon-light for ing, saying' that about noon God had many of the darkened ones of Africa, enabled her to pray, and that now her to WhO:ll "ho:ne" has meant but little. heart was glad and she was willing to and the marriage relation has been to do God's will. After the meeting she the wife only an inevitable stage of the told her brother that whatever he or monotonous course of a hopeless life. Christ is the only hope of Africa.

"THEY ALSO SERVE"

"Vho long to labor in another sphere Yet bravely do the duties lying near, Let such remember for their hope and cheer, They also serve.

Vho, bearing patiently from day to day Such pain as saps the joys of life away, Can still, "God's will be done," with white lips say, They also serve.

These-when the waiting time at last is o'er, These-on the limitless Eternal Shore, Shall know, where pain and parting are no more, They also served. -B. M. WILLS.

YEARS OF EXPERIENCE IN

IIY RE'. J. 11. DE FOREST, D.ll., SEND"'I, .TAI'.]; "lissiol1ary of the .l1WriCall n( a:"d In looking back over the last twenty sionaries joined him and worked with years of foreign missionary work, I all our might to give the pupils the am greatly imprest with two facts, best eclucation possible. Since we the change in the political conditions, could buy no land nor build houses in and change in religious thought. our own names, Mr. Ichihara kindlv First, then, the political change. lent us his name and employed us ;t Twenty years ago the Japanese people a nominal salary of one yen a month, had become very restless and dis- if I remember correctly. And thus we satisfied with the" treaties that classed built three houses in Sendai.

them with such backward nations as At first we were cordially welcomed Turkey, Egypt, China and Siam. But in Sendai by the authorities and peo- Western powers were unwilling to ple, so that not only the school but also grant equal treaties to Japan so long the church work became very success- as she had no parliament, no open ful, extending to Aizu on the south codes of civil and criminal and com- and t9 Mizusawa on the north. But mercial law, and was stilI practising in two or three years the reaction set trial by torture. in against the school and against us This wide-spread political dissatis- foreigners. Ve were often rudely in- faction very seriously affected our sulted and laughed at on the streets missionary work. We could not travel and called "Akashige," "Nekobaba,"

in the interior without passports, and "Ketojin," and filthy writings ap- the Government would give no pass- peared on our fences. Even stones port except for the purpose of scien- were thrown at us and at our win- tific investigation or of health. So dows. I therefore advocated the when we traveled in the interior we closing of the school, which was done gave as our purpose, scientific re- after five years. But I stayed in search, for the authorities kindly per- Sendai to do evangelistic work, tho it mitted us to interpret scientific inves- became more and more discouraging tigation as including religious work. for me. The Christians, however, Such passports forbade our living in stood bravely by their colors and the the interior. and so we could make evangelists did earnest self-sacrificing only short preaching trips. work. In those trying days were laid nut missionaries were not satisfied the foundations of the four churches, with mere preaching tours; we wanted Kumi-ai, that have since become in- to establish our homes in various dependent, and I may add that owing cities all over Japan, build schools to the zeal of the Christians and the and churches, and carryon prolonged generosity of an American wi<low who missionary work in various ways. contributed about 3,500 yen, there are The government. however, would not now five Kumi-ai church buildings.

permit us to buy land or build houses But hatred of the humiliating trea- in our own names. Ve could hold no ties grew year after year, and nat- fixt property in the interior. So when- urally a corresponding dislike of for- ever a missionary wished to reside in eigners increased, until at last the the interior, he could only clo so by newspapers began to call those J apa- being employed by a Japanese to teach nese who lent their names to for- English, or in rare cases to teach the eigners and held their houses for T1ible. them, "Traitors to Japan," and the In this way I came to Sendai, Meiji feeling against them became so violent T9th, with Dr. Joseph Neesima, who that they asked to be relieved of the had been invited bv M r. Tomita odium of holding our property. So.

Tetsunosuke to establish a branch since there was no other way, we gave Doshisha school there. Mr. M. Ollr houses to the Doshisha with- the rehihara was the principal of this understanding that we have the use Tokwa Gokko. and four of us mis- of them for thirty years, on condition

that we pay an annual rent of 30 yen teresting incident. About ten years and keep the houses in repair. ago, when the reaction was very severe and we missionaries were looked down In Meiji 27 I took my family to the upon by the people of Tohoku, and United States to educate the four Christianity was regarded as having children. On my return to Sendai I no value for Japan, I went to our decided to elevate myself to a deeper Legation in Tokyo and said to Minisstudy of the Japanese people, their ter Buck: "We missionaries in Senfamily life, their moral and religious dai are the largest American comaims, their history and heroes, and munity in any interior city of Japan. what is called Yamato damasshi. ;Ve have sincerely tried to do our missionary work well and to win the Then when the famine came in confidence of the people, but they re- Tohoku, all of us in Sendai appealed gard us of very little account, and to the world in the name of humanity seem to think that in the United States to show their kind hearts, and thus we also we have no special influence. But brought many tens of thousands of if you would kindly come to Sendai dollars into these suffering and pitiable and visit us, then the people would see homes. that our minister resident in Tokyo re- gards us highly and thus our station On going to America in Meiji 39, I would be greatly advanced in the estifound that many misunderstandings of mation of the people. I beg you to Japan hac! become current, and there was a wide feeling of suspicion that come." Japan would probably soon make war He cordially assented, and with against the United States. So I spent the most of my time in showing on Mrs. Buck came to Sendai as the the platform and in the press the real guest of the thirty American men and heart and purpose of Japan, always women missionaries. vVe showed him claiming unhesitatingly that Japan was the schools and churches, and then one of our best friends, and that we took him to lIatsushima, where we never could solve the problems of in- had a most enjoyable day. ,The city ternational intercourse without the authorities and chief people wanted to cordial cooperation of Japan. give our minister a very cordial wel- come and invited him to a public din- In all this study of history and in- ner, but he told them that he had ternational law, and in explaining the come as the guest of the resident heart of Japan to America, I have felt :mericans, and if their plans would that this work is one necessary way permit of his acceptance he would to preach the gospel of the fatherhooc1 g-Iadly do so. We therefore altered of God and the brotherhood of man. our plans so that the minister could So long as there is unjust treatment of accept the hospitality of the city. I a non-Christian nation bv means of noticed that from that time we mishumiliating treaties, or ~o long as sionaries began to be more highly rethere are bitter feelings and suspicions garded by the city people. And since of war bv sections of so-called Chris- then we have taken great pains to intian nati~ns, the very heart awl soul vite distinguished American scholars, of missionary work are severely dam- diplomats, and preachers to visit aged. So I have worked not only to Semlai, and the authorities and city aid and help build up Christian people have always given them a most churches, but I have tried to remove cordial welcome. Among these guests misunderstandings and suspicions be- have been Dr. C. C. Hall, president of tween Japanese and missionaries, and Union Seminary; President Jordan, between the United States and Japan, of Stanford University; Professor and thus to make an atmosphere of Brown, of Hoston University; United 1l1l1tual trust in which Christ's great States Minister Griscom; United and supreme gospel of love and peace States Consul-General Bellows, Colmay flourish.

Tn this connection I mention one in-

TWENTY YEARS OF EXPERIENCE TN JAPAN 6gr

onel Vooel, 1'rofessor Wright, of sionary methods and work. Two. 'Oberlin; Mr. John G. Woolley, the great branches of study have won great temperance orator; Rev. R. A. very wide acceptance among thinkers Torrey, the revivalist; Dr. Francis E. -the evolutionary hypothesis is very Clark, the founder of the Christian powerful in every branch of science Endeavor Society; Professor Ladd, of and history and religion; and higher Yale, and others-. As these men gen- criticism has necessitated in the minds erally brought their wives, the ] apa- of a majority of Biblical scholars a renese ladies of the citv also welcomed construction of theology. During this them, and thus our ·social life was period of criticism many have been greatly enlarg·ed. I think this plan has afraid that the Bible would lose its been most fruitful in promoting high place in the spiritual life of the friendly feelings on a large scale be- world, but now that fear is rapidly tween the missionaries and the people passing away. The newer views, in of the city. There is probably no city my judgment, show with far more in Japan where such cordial relations power the methods of God's working are manifested between foreigners and and the glory of His progressive man- Japanese to such an extent as here. ifestations to all peoples past and For recent examples, last January the present, but especially to the Jews as city authorities and people held a con- recorded in the Old Testament, and gratulatory meeting over the entente supremely to the whole world in the between Japan and the United States, wonderful life of Jesus Christ. and on that occasion all of us Americans were the guests of the city. And To be sure, there are some purely in return, we Americans took the oc- destructive critics who would deny any casion of President Taft's inaugural inspiration to the Bible and any reveto invite, on March 4, about 100 of- lation to man; but all the same, even ficials and leading people with their tho the Bible is not intended to teach wives to a dinner given in the hall of geology or astronomy, and even tho the Baptist Girls' School, and the we do not know who wrote many of papers all reported it with generous the books, and even tho the doctrine of praise. inspiration has changed, the Bible is the supreme Book of life for the whole In these social ways we try to show world. It can never fail. Indeed, its forth the great Christian doctrine that power is widening with every advance we are all, the East and the West, of science, and the recorel of Jesus' children of one com1110n Father and works and words shows Him more therefore brothers. We stand for the and more to be indeed "the Son of principles of the angels' song at the God" and "the Savior of the world." birth of Christ, "Peace on earth, good He is indeed "Gael manifest in the will to men." flesh." So I welcome this new knowl- edge as giving us a larger Bible and a This international social of Sendai better knowledge of the methods of is due to no one person, but to the fact God's progressive revelation. I use that the missionaries of the seven de- it in all my study of the Bible, and tho nominations at work here have I do not directly preach it in my serworked in cordial cooperation and sin- mons, I make it the base of all my cere friendship with one another. preparations as the best aid to sym- Without this true loving friendship and pathetic preaching. mutual helpfulness we could never have manifested the spirit of Christ, In this way I have come to have a who is our Lord and Master, in social far wider sympathy with Japanese as well as in religious life. Christians who love to search for truth, and who are not satisfied with During these twenty years, Chris- Western creeds and ceremonies, but tian thought and theology have been want a Christianity that shall build undergoing man'y changes in the West, upon the great preparation God has and so have affected more or less mis-

,ll1ade here and shall ct'!1lplctc their pray that lIe will inspire the Japanese religious life and ideals. 1 believe Christians so that they shall add il11-' God was in Japan long before we mis- mensely to the spiritual life of the sionaries came, and that He was in 50,000,008 of Japan, and shall make the making and development of the known widely the knowledge of Gael Japanese people, and that He loves in Christ, which is eternal life. And T them as He does the people of the pray that our Christian West shall be West. I believe His holy spirit is in more Christian in its attitude toward the hearts of Japanese Christians and the East, so that the East and the that He will guide them gradually into West may work together for the uniall truth. I thank God for the rich ex- versal establishment of the Kingdom perience of the past twenty years, and of Gorl on earth.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN PALESTINE ':'

BY REV. H. G. l-l.RDING Recent developments within the school, that only Christian children Turkish Empire have considerably should be received, the occasional modified the political position, and forcible expulsion of Moslem children friends of the Palestine Mission are from one or other of our older schools, eagerly asking how the new conditions and the demand, made in at least one will affect mission work in what has case, that ilIoslel11s should be excluded always been a difficult and disappoint- from the daily service in our hospital ing field. It is hard to give a direct dispensaries. answer to this question, but the time seems opportune for a brief review of Ve have never acceded to these deonr position, which may help us to mands, and it must be admitted that form some estimate of the prospect.s government opposition, formidable as of our work in that land. it seems, has been less effective than one would think. We have a large Our position in Palestine is com- proportion of JIoslem children in our plicated and somewhat anomalous. schools, and the majority of those who Three main problems confront us. crowd our mission hospitals are Mos- There is, first of all, the problem of lems, including not a few government government opposition. The aim of officials. TIut it must be remembered the society and of every missionary that this is due not to the tolerance whom the 'society sends Ol~t is t11timat~­ but to the weakness of the central gov- Iv the conversio;l of the JJohanulldan ernment, which has lacked the power j;opulation. Now from this point of to enforce its objections and to make view we have hitherto had no locus good its claims. standi in the countrv at all. The Turkish authorities claimed the right Then there is the problem of the to forbid any attempt at "prosely- churches of Palestine, which, we must tizing" among Moslems. They con- remember, are not Christian churches sidered that we were in Palestine for of converts from Islam, but remnants the sake of the native Christians, and of ancient Christianity. The late only permitted us to build churches. Canon Volters, than ~hom no man open schools, or even to reside where knew the natives better or loved them there was a sufficient Christian popu- more, once told the writer that in his lation to justify our activity. Hence opinion the gTeat hindrance to the inthe frequent attempts to restrict our gathering of the lIoslems was the work to Christians, the demand, re- Christian churches. The type of peated at the opening of every new Christianity presented by them in life and in worship ras so repulsive to the ·x- From The Church Jtfi.'I.I'io1/ary l?r<'iC'il' for July, 1910.

101 Till', l'RESI'~NT SlTUATIOCl I~ I'ALf:STINE

:Ioslellls that Christianit, was C011- prej udice that we have obtained the denmed unheard, while their antipathy greatest results. No longer is Chris- to the Moslems intensified the bigotry tianity looked down upon as beneath of the latter. As far as our own Prot- contempt, Through the work of estant section of the Church is con- Christian schools, and still more of cerned, this reproach is rapidly passing medical missions, it has come to be away, but the effect of centuries of recognized that the Christianity we crooked Christianity is hanl to over- profess is something very different come. from that presented by the unreformed The matter is complicated in an- Oriental churches, while the practical other way, and through no fault of Christianit· of our doctors and nurses the Syrian Christians, From the atti- ha~ secure;l a friendly hearing for the tude of the Turkish authorities it fol- gospel in the 1110st fanatical cities in lows that 'wherever a missionary has the countn-o Christianity has become been stationed there has already been a a subject {or inquiry. ~ Christian congregation, the care of It was the writer's privilege, while which has become a first charge on attached to one of our hospitals, to re- his time and energy; and wherever a ceive constant visits from young edu- station or district has been under- cated Moslems, students of El Azhar manned (as has so often been the and other colIeges, who would discuss case) the missionary in charge has for hours the truths of Christianity, been so largely occupied with these always respectfully and with a desire matters that direct evangelistic work to learn, while in the wards and wait- has perforce suffered. It is important ing-rooms of the hospital the. gospel to realize this, for herein lies one rea- was freel v proclaimed with scarcely son for apparent lack of success a word of opposition. Thirty years among the Moslems of Palestine. The ago such a thing would have been im- fact that the number of ordained mis- possible. But side by side with this sionaries in Palestine has fallen during has come a new development. Edu- the last five years from nine to five cated Moslems realize the necessity has made it impossible to do much ag- for an effective defense of their faith; gressive work. This, of course, ap- many of the younger Ulema are plies to general work, and especially making a study of Christianity from that among men; the work of our their own point of view; they bring medical missions, and much of our forward the arguments both of the women's work, does directlv affect older skeptics, such as Voltaire, and :vr oslems, . of modern rationalists, and make great Lastly, there is the problem pre- play with the conclusions of the higher sented by the bigotry and prejudice of critics. )Jow, the new regime is bound the Mohammedan inhabitants. About to give a great impetus to this move- this one need not say much, for it ment; with the spread of education is common to all Moslem lands. -One and growth of Western ideas ignorant must, however, point out that to the prejudice will give place to intelligent natural arrogance of a ruling race- opposition, as is the case in Egypt to- the Arah is the Englishman of the day. Alreadv we hear of proposed East-the Moslem of Palestine joins schools and colleg'es (perhaps on a a profound belief in the superiority of purely secular basis). which are to his creed: to him the Christian is an rival our own, and now news reaches ignorant and benighted idolater, and the writer of the opening of a Mo- snch Christianity a;; he was accus- hammedan hospital almost within a tomed to see before the advent of our stone's throw of one of Ollr 1110st SllC- missions COnfinlled him in this belief. cessful mission hospitals.

)Jow when we come to consider the In regard to the second problem, work of Protestant missions, we find that' connected with the presence of it is in regard to this problem of Christian churches, we have alsQ ·made

considerable progress. The native among· the Christian families than in l'rotestant congregations – founde([ visiting Moslem women! for the most part by Bishop Gobathave under the fostering care of the It is probable that the new condition Church Missionary Society prospered of things ",ill do something to modify exceedingly, and we have now in Palestine a vigorous body of Syrian the attitucle of Moslem and Christian Christians, who present to the ]105- one toward the other, but it will be a lems an object-lesson of pure Chris- long process. Already the mutual tianity, and by their example' have done embraeings and protestations of much and will do more to raise the brotherhood which ushered in the standard of religious life in the unre- proclamation of the constitution are formed churches of the land. This forgotten, and the various sects have Church is Protestant and evangelical dropt back into 111uch their old attitude to the core, its members are well of mutual distrust and antagonism. taught and grounded in the faith, its While this continues the Syrian Chrisclergy are well-educated, high-minded tians will have little direct influence and devoted men, and, by the consti- on the Moslems. The hope that the tution of the Palestine Church Council Moslems of Palestine may be evanin 1905, it has been set on the road gelized by these Christians has often toward complete organization and been exprest, and even held forth as self-government. But it is not a missionary Church. After fifty years of the only hope. In the writer's opinion teaching we have to admit that we the realization of this hope is far disnave failed to arouse in our Syrian tant, so distant that we may practically brethren any sense of responsibility neglect it in our present plans. It toward their Moslem neighbors, and must be remembered that at present, with a few brilliant exceptions they and until the Turkish Government enhold aloof from our evangelistic work, tirely change their attitude on the and tell us frankly that we are wasting question, it is practically impossible for our time. Nor can one be surprized Turkish subjects to do any aggressive at this; centuries of oppression and work among Moslems; they can not ill-treatment have produced in the with impunity outrage the feelings and minds of these Syrian Christians an at- disregard the injunctions of their own titude toward the Moslem which it is rulers. not easy to change, and even Christian converts from Mohammedanism Now we come back to our first great are looked upon with suspicion, and problem, that of government opposireceived with reluctance. tion. Will not the new government be more favorable to our work than the Moreover, they actively disapprove old? One must say at once that one —one might almost say resent-our sees no reason why they should. The expenditure upon a profitless enter- new rulers are Moslems, as were the prise of resources which they think old, and if they are sincere in their might be better employed. The writer desire for the welfare of their people well remembers a visit which he re- they. will naturally try to prevent what ceived from one of the ablest and most they believe to be the corrupting indevoted of the native clergy, who, in fluence of our propaganda. We must the kindest way possible, pointed out try to look at things from their point that it was scarcely right for me to of view, and to the moral sense of a spend so much time in fruitless discus- sincere Moslem the Christian doctrine sion with Moslems, when I might be of the Trinity, for instance, as he unvisiting and ministering to Christians, derstands it, is positively shocking, and suggested that the ladies of the while the moral results of Christianity mission would be better employed in in Europe seem to him to be by no doing the work of district nurses means brilliant. Moreover, the great danger to the new movement lies in the suspicion that its leaders are not so devoted to Islam as were the old

r<)1OJ Tfl E PRESENT STTUATlON TN

rulers. Islam is intensely conserva- done. The Moslems have proved by tive, and any wide-spread conviction no means inaccessible when the atthat the new rulers were careless about tempt has been definitely made to the interests of the faith might be reach them. This is largely a matter fatal to their regimc. They must gain for personal testimony, and the writer and keep the approval of the religious has found the Moslems of Palestine not less, but more accessible than those leaders of the people. of other parts of the Turkish Empire OIl the other hand, some of our diffi- in which he has worked. The small- ness of apparent results is to be put culties will certainly be lessened. We down to the casual way in which, shall find it easier to secure our treaty owing to lack of men and means, this rights; our educational work will be direct evangelistic work has been prosless subj ect to capricious interference; ecuted. Moreover, the baptisms and it will be less difficult to get permis- confirmations, in recent years have sion to build a hospital or open a proved that it was no longer imschool; and it may be hoped that the possible (as was once thought) for a greater freedom of the press will Moslem convert in Palestine to conmake it possible for 11S to disseminate fess his faith and live. literature as never before. More than this, the improved administration of Now the prospect of increased sucjustice will save our converts who cess depends in reality on the policy boldly confess Christ from much of which mission workers may decide on the persecution, amounting to risk of or be compelled by force of circumlife. which they have hitherto had stances to adopt. At present, whatto bear. They will be under the pro- ever the opportunities may be, we have tection of the law instead of, as often not the workers to take advantage of hitherto, practically outside its pale. them, and there is urgent need for a strengthening of the missions by men To sum up. The new conditions in who can give themselves to direct Palestine are not an unmixt blessing; evangelistic work among Moslems, essome of our difficulties will doubtless pecially in connection with our medical be lessened, but the new government missions. Is it possible? The claims will have greater power to enforce its of other parts of the world have to be regulations in restraint of our work. considered, but it is becoming widely On the other hand, we have a growing recognized that the great battle with tolerance of Western ideas and desire Islam must ultimately be fought out for Vestern learning, a spirit of in- in those Arabic-speaking countries quiry which extends to questions of where it has its stronghold and its religion, and a gradual weakening of home. the old antagonism between Moslem and Christian. Above all, the greater Surely at this time, when God is sense of freedom and securitv will do bringing before us the importance of 1111' II to remove the fear vhich has the Moslem question, the new condihitherto kept back many who would tions in this great stronghold of Islam fain inquire further concerning the constitute a definite call from Him, and thinf,;" which we teach. we can not refuse to make some effort to seize the opportnnities thus provi- On the whole. the prospect from th:s point , f view is hopeful. Even un- llnntially placed within our reach. der the )ld conditions much has been

EDITORIALS

A TOUR OF THE MISSION FIELDS tenth volumc has now been published, After receiving many pressing in- entitled "Western Women in Eastern vitations to visit the Orient, and bear Lands," by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- testimony to the truth, the Editof'-:ll- gomery. These books have now chief has nc.w made plans for a trip reached a total circulation of nearly fe to the mission fields of Asia. returning (loo,ooo copies, and probably not less by Egypt and the Mediterranean, I than 1,000,000 women have joincd in expects to sail from Vancouver on the study of them.

Uctober 19, on the Empress of Japan, This double anniversary year has and plans to reach London in time for been celebrated at the various women's the Keswich convention in July, 191I, summer schools for mission study and The itinerary, so far as complete, em- at Northfield, Massachusetts, and else- braces Japan, Korea, China, Siam, where there was presented an im- India, Burma, and Ceylon, and prob- pressive pageant of missions repre- ably Egypt. Arrangements are being senting the progress of woman's mis- made for services with the mission- sionary work. There were nine scenes aries and English-speaking Christians in the pageant.

in India during January anel Febru- The first represented the "Pilgrims ary, 1911. The editor will also be of the Night"-women of all nations, ready, so far as is desired and possi- clad in their national costumes, never ble, to meet with missionaries in other having heard the glad tidings of a lands. He expects to be in Japan and Savior for all people. There were Korea in ~ovember; in Manchuria crippled women of China with their and China in December; in Siam, bound feet, widows of Siam and Burma, and then India, from about India; veiled Moslems from zenanas January I to March I, and in Egypt and harems, Japanese and Korean from March 15 to April 15, ap- women, African slaves and benighted proximately. Polynesians. As these passed across The purpose of this tour is to ac- the scene, they were met by the angelic complish several ends: First, to glean heralds of the Dawn-the messen- information at first hand about the gers of Jesus bringing the glad tidings actual state and needs of the mission of salvation and singing the well- fields; second. to encourage and stim- known words, "Hark, Hark, My Soul; ulate the missionaries ami native Angelic Songs are Swelling." The churches; third, to strengthen faith in pilgrims of the night hear the good the inspired Word of God and loyalty news and follow the messengers with to our divine Redeemer; and finally. in new hope in their faces.

every way to build up the cause of The second scene represented the Bible study and missionary enterprise, early beginnings of women's mission- Any suggestions helpful to these pur- ary societies in the home of Mrs.

poses will be gladly received. The Ropes, of Brookline, in 1829. Then prayers of all readers of the REVIEW followed the tableaux of a missionary's and friends of Christ the world over visit to the women of India, a scene in are earnestly requested. a Chinese hospital, a Japanese kin- dergarten. temple scene in Burma, new A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY PAGEANT women of Turkey, college girls in Con- This year is the fiftieth anniversary stantinople. and an African industrial of the establishment of the Woman's mission. The closing scene was a re- Missionary t:nion, the oldest wo- cessional showing the angel messen- man's foreign missionary society in gers, missionary workers and converts America. It is also the tenth anni- from all lands singing: "Publish the versary of the founding of the Wo- Glad Tidings of Peace."

man's United Mission Study Commit- About 200 people took part in the tee that has accomplished so much for pageant, which was planned and car- mission study in our churches, The ried out by Mrs. Lucy Waterbury Pea-

OF AMERICAN WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

(From "Western Women in Eastern Lands," by Mrs. Montgomery. Published by Macmillan.) . ,., c0: I.~at 4'~ . o…c..t.; •.."§g . .~ 0: …~ . I~I"~ ., .~: .. ~l;~~ ~ .0~':-"l ~ NAMES OF ORGANIZATIONS ~i i~::::·lI 11::", …. 1.':"1"t:'1>"~;' ,,"".~ ~>< .~~ £ . … '~1;:..2.". .t,o~ ..=U1~;£ 0,,,0', l~ ~ .!~ ~ ti .!l ~.. .".,~ l … ….. ~~ ".~ ~S·~~.-~ ~~ ~ '.l. – ….c';; …… ~~ ~~ ·~O i~~ -;; ~ tII.;g= e. ~-: .=~ ~l~ '"-al''""' 0: ~ .0~:~" ….".i!~ ~!t ~ .~,. :"t: '" ..:<; }!~ ~~ !~ ~~ ~.~ to ~~O i-o~ Ill .. :~:C:"I5) ·Ill:t: ~ .~ to ~~ "" ;:~~ 1:10 -':0,1t,0 1:1 .::1;;1l."3- -E.:'!~! ~'" ht; ~ I 0 t!.~ ~ Q.,…;…, IL Woman's Baptist Foreip Missionary Society. 1873 .. $9,172 1 $117,094 171 1 2,388 6 85 54 4 .. 7 142 666 600 46 20 7 3 2 1 …….. 50,000 ~~ Woman's Baptist ForeIgn Missionary Society 1873 2 1888 4,244 67,806 255 *5,000 2 59 45 3 9 .. 2 120 446 357 28 1 1 .. 1,310,600 *50,000 of the West ………………………. 1870 .. 2 " 1876 18,716 96,641 1,520 9,150 30 138 18 3 13 .. .. 4 44 27 22 1 1 5,716,800 ….. ".. Woman's Missionary Auxiliary to the South- 1873 2 ern Baptist Convention ••••.•.•••..••••.. .. 2 18 21 19 2 .. .. .. 1 United Baptist Women's Mis.iona~ Union 1,827 20,000 48 317 2 16 5 1 9 1 174,800 7,663 of the Maritime Provinces (Cana a) ••.••• 434 .. 3 18 ,1'; Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society 538 2,344 7 84 ., 2 1 14 5 3 2 .. ., .. 1 1 " 1 931,200 ….. .. 1 , ……. ….. of Eastern Ontario and Quebec •••••..•.. .. 12,866 .. 1 6 312 .. .. 9 17 16 1 11 6 Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.••• .7 Woman's Board of Missions (Cong.) ••••.••. 1868 5,033 .. 174,626 205 2,300 '1 125 90 6 I5 225 348 300 31 2 15 .. 4 3 2 6,661,101 40,000 ~ Woman's Board of the Interior (Cong.) ••…. 1868 4,096 3d yr. 9 Cana~a. Congregational Woman's Board of 1886 106,061 70 2,466 6 80 56 2 13 1874 547 .. .. 4,015 15 1 350 98 68 21 3 3 2 2 4 3 2,219,400 63,630 MlS510ns •••••••••••••••…••••••••••••• 1871 770 . 60 , 1886 20,000 32 1 2 4 4 .. .. .. .. 1 " 1 …….. 1,400 10 Christian Woman's Board of Missions ••.••• 1889 12,382 .. .. 1884 381,854 90 545 .. '16 50 4 73 4 185 ., j .. ., .. .. ., " ., …….. ….. 11 Woman's Auxiliary (Protestant Etscopal) ••. ….. .. .. 127,415 248 3,335 .. .. .. ., 12 Woman's Auxiliary (Church 0 England, *65 .. .. .. .. .. .. " ., …….. *45,000 1,806 Canada …………………………… 66,147 6 23 1 33 4 .. 10 4 51 2 1 .. .. 1 .. 3 " 1 600 ….. 13 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the .. 6,327 .. " 4 514 .. 3 .. .. ., .. .. 1 1 . 1 , …….. ….. Reformed Episcopal Church •••….••..•• .. .. ., .. .. 14 Woman'~ .Missionary Society Evangelical 25,810 20 " .. 6 5 .. 5 1 " .. ., " 2 10,000 8,720 ASSOCIation .••••••••••….•••.•••.••.•..

IS Woman'. Foreign Missionary Society (Friends) 1887 13,819 51,929 310 '115 17 102 58 6 13 .. 6 1'1 42 32 10 .. 3 2 2 1 102,420 5,755 16 Woman's Missionarb, Society of the Evan- 62,874 .. 150 1,048 gelical Lutheran urch …………….. 1879 3 .. 23 4 .. .. 17 Woman's Missionary Society of the Meth- 2,070 14 11 1 15 27 3 2 1 2 600,000 40,000 odist Church, Canada ..•.•••.•••..•….• 1881 2,916 118,917 20 1,655 1 94 37 3 39 15 80 33 .. 8 10 11 113 2 3,752,966 49,699 18 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 39,439 Free Methodist Church .•..••••••••…•• 1894 .. 604 .. *89 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ., .. .. .. ., " 9,359 19 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions Meth- 2,006 1 '15,000 2 123 10'1 2 2" . …. 20 odist Ewscopal Church, South ••••.•..••• 1 1878 4,104 259,178 I 150 4,201 3 92 83 3 4 .. '17 26 4 2 15,413,000 Woman's orelgn Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church ……..•••.. 1869 .. 7,306 2 312 180 30 86 2il Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 4,546 695,961 ]2 3,675 834 717 88 5 24 21 20 11 9 5,848,000 199,846 I Methodist Protestant Church ..••••••..•• 1879 316 15,000 .. 300 1 7 5 .. 2 .. .. 30 .. ., " 22 Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- 5 11 3 1 720,000 *7,500 ciety of the Wesleyan Methodist Church .. 1903 . 20 , 4 112 .. .. .. .. ., .. ., 213 Woman's Parent Mite Missionary Society of ….. 4,000 .. .. ., " ., …….. ….. .. 3 the African Methodist Episc~al Church … 1874 150 12,101 .. 1,165 2 23 12 2 2 6 4 2 .. 2 .. ., " ., 223,644 64,000 24 Woman's Foreign Missionary ociety of the Presbyterian Church, Canada •..•••..••.• 1876 .. 6 40 28 14 14 25; Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 1,000 70,955 18 812 2 76 39 5 30 ., 542 1 *3,312,000 28,289 Presbyterian Church, Canada, East •••••• 1876 .. .. 23,618 1 1,926,000 *8,786 261 Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of the ….. 1 333 " .. 2 .. 43 .. .. .. .. ., .. ., " .. .. 460,'130 100 10,869 24 568 .. 680 350 .. .. .. .. Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.•••.•••.••••• 1870 12,991 39 18 18 2 2 *3,500,000 *90,000 27' Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America ••••••••..•• 1875 . .. 67,039 19 450 , 75 65 7 .. 3 18'1 145 131 14 28 Woman's General Missionary Society of the 2,891 ., 12 1 1 1,637,000 …..

United Presbyterian Church of N. America 1883 7,546 . 60,587 335 1,317 , I 71 .. 7 .. 5 .. 7 .. .. .. ., 3 3 .. 2 4,459,400 36,033 29' Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- .. .. " ciety of the United Evangelical Church .•• 1884 1,219 .. 15,654 45 320 20 2 1 8 .. .. 1 15 2 3,478,584 ….. 30 Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- 5 41 .. 2 2 1 283,100 4,000 ciety of the Advent Christian Church .••.• 1897 300 .. .. 9,195 .. .. .. .. 12 ., " 14 31 Woman's Missionary Conference of the 155 3 30 30 5 .. .. 14 11 United Synod …………………….. 1881 9 10,013 . 5 142 , 2 .. .. .. .. .. .. " ., 24,000 2.516 3Z Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Churches of God ………………………….. 1890 50 2,023 .. .. 27 1 .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 …….. 400 33 19 19 3 3 j j 33i Woman's Missionarc Association of the 1 60 5 .. .. ~ United Brethren hurch ……………. 1875 458 40,121 18 718 1 1 25 20 I ., I 2 .. j ….. 602 32 7 3 11 .. .. .. 1 1 50,000 . …. 3 Woman's Board of Missions New Brunswick 6 18 .. .. .. .. .. and Nova Scotia …………………… 1878 252 86,902 6 3 2 .. .. .. . ……. 13,000 35~ Woman's Union Missionary Society of Amer- 1860 j 2,101 . .. " 3 49 39 8 99 I 3 .. .. .. 2 .. .. 4 I4 2 1 346,000 . …. ica for Heathen Lands ……………… 3 United Woman's Convention Auxiliary to " .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. I .. I .. .. .. " II.. 300,000 3,000 I the National Baptist Convention .••••.•… (?) ],000 .. j " , —'

ORAND TOTALS ………………………… 1$139,309 1$3,328,840 3,832 157,443 115 2,368 930 147 441 I 91 16,154 13,263 12,410 329 11 101 I I I 82 80 35 45 163,075,615 815,596 1 1 1 NOTES ON STATISTICAL TABLE Owing to great div!!r~ities.in organization i.t has been very difficult to compile this table. In some the The figures given with asterisk * are careflll estimates by tohnee~tsheicrrde.tarTy.he Tsihxety~pfriovpe omrtiisosnionwahriicehs eases the number of mlSSlQnanes can not be 81ven, because the funds contributed by the women are contributions of the Woman's Auxiliary bea'r to the whole is not appropriated separately. listed are those supported by the united offering made once in three years. The Canadian Methodists (17) maintain street Sunday·schools. The total of column two represents not the gift of one year, but the aggregate of first-year gifts as contrasted with the present aggregate in the next column. In 1861 there was but one society, the The Free Methodist (18) is a strictly auxiliary society without separate credit; and hence has W f1man's Union ~1:issionary Society. If tbe offering of 1861 and that of 1909 be contrasted, a much sharper contrast IS shown. been obliged to carefully estimate its proportionate share of the work, wherever asterisks are found. The Methodist Board, North (20), supports 32 Bible training schools and 158 married women in Societies that are completely auxiliary to the parent board necessarily appear at a disadvantage addition to items listed, It also has homes for lepers, the blind, the deaf, for homeless women. in this table, since they are unable to give separate figures. Asterisks are placed wherever an amount There are training schools for deaconesses and nurses, nigbt-schools and day nurseries. Is an estimate. The Parent Mite Society (23) of the African Methodist Church has a remarkable number of The following forms of work are not included in the tables: contributors, and does a beautiful rescue work. Canadian Baptist (4) has 102 evangelistic schools with an average attendance of 1,500. Baptist Board of the West (2) inclndes in total school 60 Bible training schools. The Canadian Presbyterian Women (25) maintain II deaconess' and missionary training school. Woman's Board of the Interior (8) has three Bible training schools, 250 native teachers, and 13 trainers of Bible womell and evangelists. The American Presbyterian Boards (26)·, seven in number, have presented their combined statistics through their historian. It has been difficult to determine exact numbers because of the Canadian Congregational (9) has built three schools 'n West Africa; supplies Bible instrllction in station plan by which tbey share with the parent board in tbe expenses of entire stations. fo".r Government schools in Ceylon; supports orphans in many lands. The Missionary Society of the United Evangelical (29) is both home and foreign, but only its The Woman's Board, Congregational (7), does a large amount of literary work and translation, foreign work is presented. Eigbt married women are supported, making the total 20 missionaries and has industrial education in many of its schools. as reported. A summer home for missionaries has been recently built at Kuling, China.

The Church of England Auxiliary, Canada (12), reports the rescue of temple children in India, The Woman's Society of the Advent Cbristian (30) has 20 out of its 30 teachers men. Five a foundling home, "The Bird's Nest," in China, and a training home for Bible women in Japan. night-schools in addition to thGse in the table are supported, and two industrial schools. It also supplies outfits for missionaries. The Women of the United Brethren (33) support 11 married missionary women who do mis- The Woman's Auxiliary, the EpiscoJ?B1 Church (11), can not give separate items in regard to sionary work in addition to their home cares. teachers, etc., as the money contributed IS administered by the general board. The Union Missionary Society (35), since it is interdenominational, depends largely upon per- sonal gifts. Many of its 99 evangelists are native helpers among the 2,000 Zenanas reached by this society. A rescue work is maintained in Fatehpur, India. The Woman's Free Baptist (6) supports a widows' home in India.

EDITORIALS

body, of Boston. The costumes were and study classes, campaigns for in- appropriate and many of them beau- dividual gifts from each man in a tiful importations from the East. church and laymen as the most effect- It is a noteworthy fact that 36 ive missionary speakers. A natural American women, with 815,596 mem- result is that young men no longer bers contributing, now give annually look on missions as "mother's hobby,"

$3,328,840 to foreign missions, sup- and men are being quickened into port 2,368 missionaries and 6,154 na- greater spiritual life and activity.

tive Bible women, conduct 3,263 A third result is the correction of schools, publish 45 magazines and 63,- weaknesses and failures in the mis- 000,000 pages of literature. sionary plans and policies of boards and societies. Many able and con- THE VALUE AND DANGERS OF THE scientious business men have for long LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT years served on these boards and have One of the most encouraging de- contributed much to their efficiency, velopments of the day is the awa- but now with hundreds and thousands kening of Christian laymen to a deeper of new men, who have heretofore sense of their individual responsibility thought themselves too busy to give for the extension of the Kingdom of time to missionary business, with these God. In Africa to-day wherever you men taking up their responsibility, find Moslems as merchants and travel- they are sure to insist on energetic ers, you find them also as missionaries business policies and methods in local of their faith, but with Christians it churches, missionary boards and in has not been so, as a rule. Instead, foreign fields. These laymen will not where you have found traders and contribute to work that is run in lax travelers from Christian lands there fashion, and if they invest money as you have found opponents of Chris- trustees of the Lord's wealth, they tian missions. We do not now stop will insist on a strict accounting, on to explain the causes of this difference, capable workers and officers and on tho the reasons are not hard to find, enterprises that show results. In- but we simply call attention to the stances have frequently come to our lamentable fact and look forward to attention where laymen have revo- the time when it will be increasingly lutionized obsolete methods, and have true that more Christian travelers and insisted on the removal of lazy or in- traders will be unordained and un- efficient men because they (the lay- salaried Christian missionaries. This men) were vitally interested in the should be one result of the Laymen's success of the missionary enterprise.

Movement-it has already begun to But there are certain dangers in the produce fruit through the Christian laymen's uprising which we can not business and professional men who afford to ignore. First, there is the dan- have visited the fields and have come ger of too great dependence on busi- home to awaken new missionary in- ness methods. A well-kept ledger and terest and enthusiasm in the Church account-book, careful and definite re- and State. ports, are important, but they do not Another result is seen in the larger necessarily mean a successful work.

place that men are assuming in the Spiritual aims and methods are not direction of missionary affairs in local always appreciated by business men.

churches. We see to-day not only the Organization does not mean life and women's missionary societies and the energy may be expended on planning Sunday-schools and young people and pushing in the energy of the flesh taking their share of responsibility and when better results would come from spending time in mission study and waiting for the guidance of the Spirit prayer, in giving time and money to of God. We mnst keep first things arlvocate and promote missions, but first-and the first thing is bringing we see also men's missionary societies men into living contact with God.

Second, there is the danger of a sentimental. "You ought to," our Lord business man's too great insistence on visible results. Many would have been commands, "the unevangelized are inclined to think that Morrison's first verily perishing." Sometimes appeal seven fruitless years in China, and was made to sympathy and compas- Judson's in Burma and Richards' in sian: "Oh how benighted, how wo- Africa, were wasted. To-day we find ful is their case! Go feed and heal, men criticizing missions because of the invite to the gospel feast." In the meager showing in converts and main it was the clergymen who exgrowing impatient because the statis- horted, and tender-hearted women tical returns are not satisfactory. who made the chief response. Fur- God's 'view is not always man's view ther, not only was the appeal addrest as to what work is most worth while, almost exclusively to the conscience and much that counts most for eternity and the higher emotions, but the treis out of sight for a time. mendous problem was considered only in the mass, or as a whole. A round A third ~anger comes from the very billion upon earth had never heard of enthusiasm with which these energetic Jesus and His salvation. Ah, the huge men take up the cause. Often with- masses of China and the countless out any experience or knowledge of hordes of India! All, too, away off missionary work, they undertake to at the ends of the earth, on the oppostep in and tell those who have long site side of the globe; invisible, and in studied and worked at missions how a sense beyond reach. Missionaries by they should be conducted. They visit the ten thousand are required, and stations on the foreign field and ob- millions of money! If the facts as ject because things are not done with thus stated were taken in, really apunskilled natives as servants as they preciated, then the magnitude of the would be done in America or Eng- task of carrying the gospel to every land. They speak on platforms with- creature was simply dazing, well-nigh out carefully sifting their statements stunning; likely therefore to bring of fact and figures and endeavor to paralysis to faith and courage and show how and how soon the world zeal. It was like gazing through a may be converted in the same way telescope into the starry spaces, like that they would talk to a traveling endeavoring to grasp the infinite. salesman. "With my limited capacity what can I do, or the little church to which I All welcome the enthusiasm, the belong?" Fifty dollars, or five hunability. the interest and help of conse- dred, is a sum ridiculously small, but crated laymen, but let us not forget a drop to the ocean! And so the enthat foreign missions is a science that tire great matter was likely to be dismust be studied to be understood, that missed, as at least chimerical, if not spiritual power, not financial power, is also really insane. that by which the world is to be won, and that there is a divine mathematics No doubt, this method of approach that supersedes earthly calculations; to missionary activity was Scriptural that prayer is a real power and faith a in a sense, and was in agreement with vital factor in missionary work. the facts in the case. But neverthe- less it failed to cover the whole MATHEMATICS IN ALLIANCE WITH ground, was but a partial setting forth of the facts. Besides, it was lacking MISSIONS in a certain masculine quality, and hence failed to appeal convincingly to Will wonders never cease? Surely, a large and important fraction of life is full of surprizes, and the world every community; business men to does move. Hitherto, from the be- wit, who were at heart truly Chrisginning, the appeal to give for the tian, but whose training and exworld's evangelization and to go out perience had al1 been for moneyas heralds of the Cross has been wholly religious, at least ethkal or

I 1l)!0

making, as farmers, mechanics, mer- Canada) have only to do with, say, chants, bankers, manufacturers; while 600,000,000. But further, this share missions were a distinctively church is again subdivided among the various affair for occasional discourse on Sun- denominations-Baptists, Congregaday and in prayer-meeting, with an tionalists, Disciples, Episcopalians, annual collection in addition. Lutherans, Presbyterians, and all the other tribes into which onr Israel is But to-day we behold the thrilling so grievously disrupted. A general spectacle of a new missionary move- council would be in order to make a ment which is wholly by, of and for proper apportionment according to business men, with business ideas and numbers, financial ability, etc. It is methods adopted and put into vigorous also the business of each denominapractise; naturally, with careful cal- tion still further to divide and asculation and planning, with addition, sign, until every local church is made subtraction, multiplication, and di- acquainted with the length and vision much in evidence at every breadth of its obligation to God and point. All "glittering generalities" man as touching the world-wide are relegated to the rear, with fervid spread of the gospe. appeals and tearful pleadings keeping company. It boldly assumes that Another evidence of calm reflection the two Great Commandments, love and business grasp appears in the fact God and your neighbor, are univer- that not a mere assault, an oversally binding. It assumes also that whelming spurt of zeal and endeavor, the countless blessings conferred by is in contemplation, nor even a wild Christian civilization are precious be- crusade to deliver humanity from, yond price, and it is the supreme duty bondage to sin and ignorance and evil and privilege of everyone who es- manifold. Instead, a campaign is teems himself a disciple and follower planned to last at least a generation, or of Jesus, the Matchless Missionary, a quarter-century of steady systo make it his business to do his full tematic warfare-another subdivision share of publishing near and far the of a huge, unwieldy, bewildering mass glad tidings, so hastening the advent into portions which can readily be of the Great Consummation. Upon taken in hand without serious strain the Laymen's Missionary Movement of any kind. How much money is rehas been conferred the high honor of quired for each twelvemonth? How making this radical change of base. many missionaries should be sent abroad each year, men and women, The ground of appeal is far less ordained and unordained, teachers, moral, or religious (in the ordinary physicians, artizans, etc.? A reliable sense of the term) than intellectual. calculation is easily made. Sub- Common sense; that is, business sense, divide these totals among the denomis addrest. The captains of industry inations, and each make the needed are coming to the front as leaders subdivisions among its membership. awake and astir in behalf of missions, men thoroughly acquainted with the Finally, as to the finances. These conduct of vast enterprises; and they same laymen go in unanimously for an are changing the emphasis, and setting utter abolition of the old-time nnion foot new methods of procedure. versal annual collection. In place of Next to nothing is said about the it, these hard-headed, sagacions men thousand millions to whom the Divine of affairs, who know all about money Teacher, the Great Physician, the and how to get it, would divide the Savior from sin is unknown. To be- giving of each year into no less than gin with, the prodigious mass is di- fifty-two equal parts, one for each vided, parceled out among the various Sunday; the same to be pledged 011 Christian peoples, since each one is paper, and deposited in the house of responsible only for its fair share. God in close and healthful connection Americans (the United States and with praise, and prayer, and medita-

tion upon duty and destiny and things all those resident in the lands of darkdivine. Moreover, they do not hesi- ness. Thus stir millions to give libertate to publish abroad the astound- ally, and to carry the glad tidings of ing statement that if all in America salvation. But, from first to last, fail who name the name of Christ would not also to combine the ideas, and contribute regularly every week but methods, and spirit of a rising host of five cents (give a nickel to save the our men of affairs, our business leadworld !), the mere matter of a car- ers; which also they are pushing fare, all the money needed would be vigorously, even "hilariously," from forthcoming. Even omitting one- ocean to ocean, whereby it seems certhird of the members of the Protestant tain that missionary giving will speedchurches in America as being indiffer- ily be increased fivefold, if not even ent and unworthy of their calling as tenfold. Christians, the missionary funds available each year would be increased COSTLY SACRIFICE OF LIFE fivefold, would aggregate $5°,000,000 ! Twelve serious casualties are re- These level-headed men of affairs ported in the last eight years in conhave reached yet another conclusion nection with battleships, gunboats, and as to the handling of church finances. cruisers, and guns in forts. The total Of course, our first duty is to our tlumber of killed is 124 and wounded home, our neighborhood, the local 160. Had there been any such list of church; and therefore the larger por- violent deaths in connection with tion of our giving not only may, but mission enterprises, how much would also should be here expended. Next have been said about the "awful waste comes the appeal of patriotism, love of missions!" If human beings, in of country, care for the well-being of their warlike schemes, can throwaway every class of our fellow citizens. so many precious human lives in mere But too many stop here, and are in- preparation, in the absence of condifferent as touching the welfare of flict, shall we begrudge the cause of our Redeemer the sacrifice of life in all resident beyond our national the actual conflict of the ages between boundaries. But not so the laymen truth and error? connected with the Missionary Movement. On the contrary, they are care- ANOTHER PLEA FOR THE BIBLE ful to state often and most earnestly that not less than 25 per cent, one- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman has anquarter, of all we contribute should nounced as a result of his evangelistic tour of the world his conviction that conscientiously and by system be be- a world-wide evangelistic mission is stowed upon lands beyond the sea, the Church's great opportunity now. upon those to whom the glad tidings He offers two suggestions: (I) That have never been proclaimed. the official boards of all the denomina- tions should, in order to retain the Thus we are possest of these two position now held in the mission fields, methods of handling the momentous at once recall every man and woman theme of Christian missions, the under their control who doubts for a greatest concern possible to the moment the authority and integrity of Church of Christ. But, altho differ- the Scriptures or questions the suing widely at many points, they are preme glory of the person of Jesus not hostile or in rivalry; instead are Christ; and (2) that a small body of allies in cooperation, each supplying reenforcements should be sent to what the other lacks. We only need China, Japan, Korea, France, Gerto keep each in its place, doing its many, and England, to do for those work in its own way. From the pul- lands what his own mission party had pits of Christendom and through the done in their Australian tour. press continue to picture the pitiful case of the great mass of humankind, KOREA "1887-Christmas day-first admin- The Phenomenal Mission istration of the Lord's Supper; seven Says The Korea Mission.Field: Koreans present. Taking the list of names III the back of our quarter-centennial report and PRESBYTERIAN MISSIOX 1906 1909 adding together the t~rt;1s of all t~e members of our miSSIOn now m Total places of worship….. . . . 628 767 service, plus the time given of all de- 423 ceased and resigned members, not de- Total church buildings……… 263 ducting time off for furloughs, we Total schools …………….. 208 344 have a total of 965 years up to Sep- Total scholars .,………….. 4,356 7,504 tember, 1909. At that time, ~ot Total baptized Christians ……. 12,546 15,079 counting all Christians who have died Total adherents ………….. 44,587 59,787 during the 25 years, nor an'y who be- Total native contributions ….. $27,418 lieved and fell away, we sttll had net $40,088 25,057 baptized, and in all 100,000 adherents; that is to say, an average A Strenuous Sunday of 25 baptized and 75 adherents ~e­ sides, for every year of every m- Rev. J. S. Nisbet, of Chunju, under dividual missionary, including wives, in our mission, since the mission was date of May 28, writes: "Since you founded. In other words, to use a saw a statement of my sickness, some concrete example, Dr. Underwood, time ago, and may have been thinking with his 25 years of service and Mrs. that I am out of the working list, I Underwood with 2I, can feel that on feel prompted to write you of last the average of the mission, 4,600 Sunday spent at Mackay. I was in saved souls have been given them for the storm district so far as our church their hire. In the year 1909, the net work is concerned. Sunday morning gain in adherentage of the Church was I called the session together at 8 A.M. 22,599, and this divided among the 101 We were in session meeting, examinmen, women, wives, doctors and all, ing candidates for church-membership averages 223 souls for every indi- till ten o'clock. At ten we went to the vidual in the mission for that par- church, where I conducted services, ticular year. leading the singing, preaching till eleven, then conducting the sacra- The Phenomenon Restated mental services, baptism and the Lord's Supper. Then for thirty min- Dr. Horace Underwood 'writes as utes we held a congregational meeting, follows in the Record of Christian electing an elder and one deacon. We Work: adjourned for dinner. Again at four 0'clock I took up the afternoon "Altho missions the world over are service, which lasted for more than to-day assuming an almost romantic an hour. Closing this service, I rode interest, and the awakening of the three miles to Han-ta-di, where I peoples with the incomputable possi- preached again at night. A number bilities only just beyond the threshold of to-day is thrilling the hearts of the of our leaders were gathered there for watchmen of Zion, events in Korea conference and reports of work. The are without doubt far in the vanguard. man from Soo-goo-chi reported that "The fact that one of our churches when they began to meet there some carrying on work in Korea can so few months ago only some fifteen or soon publish the following statement twenty met for worship, but now as of results is, to say the least, unique, many as seventy and even eighty come. and deserves the attention of all stucients of the progress of the Kingdom Korean Conditions of God: A staff correspondent of the North "1884-First missionary sent out. China Daily News gives a glimpse of present conditions in Korea that is not without its hopeful aspects for those who believe Japanese authority may as well be accepted as permanent. The insurgent movement is practically dead, the only violence and marauding being attributable to bandits such as have always existed in Korea and Manchuria. On the other hand, the,

sycophantic native political societies, police administration of the country. which for a long time weekly peti- This is the first step, and the final step tioned the resident for Japanese an- will be taken when Korea is practically nexation, have also moderated their under guard. The garrisons are being agitation. Many of the disreputable steadily strengthened. The mass of Japanese who came with the first oc- Koreans accept the reports of the apcupation have been weeded out and proaching annexation with indiffersucceeded by a better class. ence, since their country has been virtually annexed to Japan since the Something has been gained toward war with Russia. The small but active securing native confidence. But it is anti-Japanese element, however, may still a government by Japanese for make trouble, tho Japan will take Japanese. Rightly or wrongly, the every precaution to prevent it. Korean suffers when opposed by a Japanese in the courts, or when Jap- JAPAN anese aggression in public brings about police interference. And the Japan and Russia Sign New Treaty Korean Emperor, broken physically and mentally, an absolute prisoner in Dr. Joseph Dillon, special correhis little palace, sees only his own spondent, editor and author of books household, which is not free of Jap- in English, German, French and Rusanese spies.-The Interior. sian, has an article in the current Con- temporary Review in which he says The World's Largest Prayer-meeting that a new treaty is about to be signed by Rnssia and Japan which will form Where is it to be found? In Chris- a close alliance between those governtian America, or Europe? Not so, but ments. This alliance, Dr. Dillon says, is an unintentional result of American in "heathen" Korea. Secretary A. J. diplomacy. Tho Secretary Knox de- clares that the policy of the United Brown says: "I attended the prayer- States has been inspired with an almeeting in the Yua Mot Kol Church, truistic spirit toward China, the auin Seoul. It was a 'dark and rainy thorities at Tokyo and St. Petersburg night. A Korean was to lead, and the say that it has been pursued with antipeople did not know that a traveler Russian and anti-Japanese aims. from the West would be present, but I found about 1,000 Christians as- How to Evangelize Japan sembled. No visitor, however distinguished, would bring out 1,000 In an article on "The Future of American church-members on prayer- Higher Christian Education in Japan," meeting night in any city in the United by the Rev. Dr. Ibuka, president of States, but 1,200 people packed the the Meiji Gakuin, in Tokyo, he asks Syen Chyun Church the evening we the question, "Is Christian education spent there. It was worth going far necessary in Japan?" and one of the to hear these Christians pray. They reasons given is : "We Christians feel bow with their faces to the floor, as it incumbent upon us to spread Christhose who know what it is to have tianity over the whole world as far as daily audience with God. This spirit lies in our power, and especially to of prayer pervades their daily lives." evangelize the whole of our own coun- try. And we desire this, not merely as Korea a Japanese Province Christians, but as patriots; we believe it to be for the highest welfare of the A Tokyo dispatch says there is rea- country. We believe it is impossible son to believe that an announcement without Christianity to promote the of the formal annexation of Korea by highest character in our countrymen." Japan is imminent. In accordance with the convention recently made be- And when it is asked: How shall we tween Korea and Japan, the Korean Christianize Japan? the answer, of Emperor has issned an edict deleg-a- course is: First of all, by direct evanting to the Japanese Government the

W ] GFNERAL MISSION.RY

gelization. But to limit the means to you leave your wife 111 the event of this is a shallow conception. If we your death?' are aiming to influence a people truly and deeply, the leaders of the people " 'Explain the Trinity.' must be influenced, and then the ideas " 'Explain the following passages in and ideals of the whole people will be the Bible.' Christianized. "The young man was floored; but, admiring the bright woman, sent a In other words, the men who hold letter the next day to his preacher the reins in every realm of society friend asking him to arrange the marmust be given a Christian conception riage. About the same time a letter of the world, and must be cultured in came from the young lady saying she living by the principles of Christ. To didn't care to become the wife of this achieve this, it will not be enough young man !"-Foreign Mission Joursimply to proclaim the gospel to the nal. people at large; there must be the very highest educational institutions, where CHINA men of strong Christian character can be bred and trained for leadership. Changing China The Government No Foe to Mi.sions The material and intellectual condi- tions of China have changed greatly The Residency-General and the mis- during the past five years. The Rev. sionaries are allies in the best sense G. A. Bunbury, principal of the Trainof the word, their common and single ing College, Hongkong, writes: aim being the uplifting and enlightenment of the Korean people. The "Railways are being carried in all Residency-General views with great directions, mines are being opened, insatisfaction the remarkable growth dustries of all kinds are being proof Christian influence among the jected. But these material changes, Koreans, for it can not but help it in surprizing as they are, are but sympthe reform work it is undertaking on toms of a far more wonderful inteltheir behalf. In the same way it is lectual change which is rousing China our belief that the missionaries, with- to a new life. Everywhere one obout exception, welcome the success serves the creation of a national sensteadily being achieved by the Res- timent which views the whole nation idency-General in its work, because it as one. This national sentiment has is bound to smooth their way for roused China to limit the growth of spreading the gospel.-Yorodzu. opium. It urges the Government not to accept foreign loans, and guaran- The New Woman in Japan tees the money for railway construc- tion under conditions which shall se- A missionary writes: "I heard of cure (if possible) its expenditure in a a real 'new woman' of Japan the other proper way. day. Her hand was sought in marriage by a young man. A friend, a There is at present no indication that Christian minister, was asked to be the the new national sentiment is antigo-between. He invited the two young Christian, but neither is it Christian; people to meet at his house, and after to me it seems to be, strictly speaking, they had taken a look or two at each skeptical. All religions are viewed by other, and the young man had put a it "on their merits."-C. M. S. Gazette. few questions to her, she proceeded to ask him a few, as follows: The Population of China " 'What is your opinion of woman?' At the World Missionary Confer- "'Of a wife's duty to her mother- ence in Edinburgh a Chinese Christian in-law?' enthusiastically stated that the popu- " 'Of divorce?' lation of China was five hundred mil- " 'What part of your estate would lions, and not four hundred millions as usually stated. Recent statistical tables, published by the Government in Peking, however. cause the impression

that even the estimate of a population acknowledged as never before in the of four hundred millions is too high. new life and thought of this wonderful The recent official census in China decade. The village or city that has met with very great difficulties because not felt the thrill of the new day is a Chinese seem to object strenuously to marked exception. The opportunity is being numbered, and many hid suc- now before the Church to do a real cessfully from the enumerators, who spiritual work in the hearts of sincere after all counted habitations only, not men and women. It is not a time of people. They counted twenty-seven crowded chapels and great excite- millions of human habitations in all ment over the foreign religion, but Chinese provinces, except Shansi, spiritual leaders of the Church agree Kwangsu, Tszchuan, Mongolia, Tibet, that intelligent and honest men and and the Anhui province, and estimated women are accepting the gospel as their inhabitants at one hundred and perhaps never before."-Missionary sixty-five millions. Of the six Herald.

provinces where no census was taken, A Chinese Laymen's Movement Tschuan alone is said to contain forty millions of people, but the Chinese Bishop Graves writes in the Spirit Government announces officially that of Missions: it estimates the number of inhabitants "About four years ago a society of the Chinese Empire at no more known as the Men's Auxiliary was or- than two hundred and fifty millions. ganized in the district of Shanghai.

The number of houses in Peking and Its object is to bind the laymen in all its suburbs was shown to be 251,014, our various stations together, to raise so that it seems to be sure that the money for Church work and to rouse capital of China has no more than the men to do work for the Church one and a quarter millions of in- among non-Christian Chinese. Inter- habitants. est in the enterprise has gradually Rediscovering China grown, and one station after another has established branches. At the pres- With a joy too great for words, ent time every station has a branch ex- Rev. Edward H. Smith finds himself cept Yangchow, where there are not after a furlough of eighteen months as yet Christians enough to constitute back at his station in China, with its one.

familiar scenes. But some of their "The Chinese laymen have year by familiarity has disappeared even in year shown greater capacity for con- that short space. Such changes have ducting the affairs of the society. It taken place as made it necessary al- is very much their own, for by the n1.ost to rediscover his field of work. constitution the foreign missionaries The material progress made in so are not eligible to hold office in it. Up brief an interval Mr. Smith pictures to this year I have myself presided at thus: the meetings in order to insure that "Bigger schools and more of them; the society should have every en- the opium reform pushing the drug couragement and also start on rea- steadily and finally out of the empire; sonable lines. Last year the ability the city streets lighted by night and, of the members to manage their own wond~r of wonders, swept by day; affairs without any help beyond oc- uniformed and orderly police keeping casional advice from the foreigners order on these same streets, while the was quite evident, so I wrote to the postman makes his rounds, delivering committee suggesting that at the meet- newspapers and letters. Telephone ing this year their own president bells resound in the schools and larger should preside and the business be en- stores, as well as in yamens; but the tirely in their hands. This plan was best of all is the persuasive influence followed at the meeting recently held, of the Christian Church, felt and and was abundantly successful."

MISSIONARY

What a Century Has Wrought while helping to defend the legation as a captain of the spearmen, had Just a hundred years ago five Amer- wheeled his mother 400 miles, from ican college students offered them- Ankin to Peking, that she might learn selves to carry the Gospel of Christ to read the Bible for herself. Of late to the non-Christian world, and the years her strength had been unequal to American Board was organized to much travel among the villages, so send them forth on their errand. At oftentimes she sat in the gate of the the World's Missionary Conference in Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Edinburgh the announcement was compound at Taianfu, preaching Jesus made that within a few months 500 to the passers-by. As she herself wrote Chinese students had offered them- two years ago: "I do not know selves for the work of evangelizing whether or not the Lord will still give their fellow countrymen. Such evi- me so much strength, but if I can do dence of a century's progress of Chris- nothing else, here is the gate, and tianity ought to strengthen the faith many passers-by. I'll just sit in it of the most discouraged worker for and speak a word when I cari."- Christ.-Congregationalist. W arId-wide Missions.

Hand in Hand at Pekinir Christian Literature in China Five of the missions in Peking- The Rev. D. MacGillivray, of the London Mission, American Board, editorial staff of the Christian Litera- American Presbyterians, American ture Society for China, to which the Methodist Episcopals, and Young London Missionary Society has long Men's Christian Association-have contributed, sends us an interesting just formed a Union Evangelistic So- letter which space alone prevents us ciety, with a view to undertaking new from printing in full. He mentions forms of work and reaching classes of that the appearance of Halley's comet people large!y untouched by mission- was regarded as a baleful portent of ary effort. coming woes, and relates how, several months before the comet became vis- "The first part of the society's pro- ible to the naked eye, no less than gram is to carryon a preaching IOO,OOO copies of a' big poster about campaign at the different temple fairs the comet were issued by the society held in and around the city of Peking, and sent to every post-office and teleand attended bv tens of thousands of graph station in the empire. A weekpeople daily, an"d also to reach some of ly and a monthly newspaper are issued, the thousands of pilgrims who an- copies of which go to the highest ofnually make their way to a shrine ficials of the land, proclaiming week which, tho far distant, is the most by week the Savior's mc<sage of peace famous in the province. Most en- and love. A large number of books couraging have been the results at- and pamphlets has also been issued, tending the beginnings of this united and many great works, such as Drumeffort. The mat shed erected for the mond's "Program of Christianity," purpose, and capable of seating 200 have been translated. We acknowlpeople, was packed every day with an edge with gratitude the excellent work orderly and attentive audience. done by this society, which has so abundantly strengthened the hands of A Saint of Renown our own missionaries in the greatest of our fields.-World-wide Missions. "Grandmother" Wang, of wheelbarrow fame, widow of our first Meth- New Openings in Tibet odist convert in Shantung Province, and for many years a Bible woman in These stirring words come from Dr. North China conference, died March Shelton, on the Tibetan border: "We 18, at the age of eighty-six. Long are exceedingly glad to know of Dr. ago her son, iVang Chen Pei, who was Hardy's appointment, and shall be so later killed during the Peking siege glad to see him. Ve not only need even the lowest American standard. Brother Hardy but several more." It is said by those who ought to know Tibet, the "Great Closed Land," is better, that England ought to withnow open for five hundred miles far- draw from India. Should she do it, ther on the Chinese side than it ever it would be one of the greatest political has been, says Dr. Shelton, of the crimes of the centuries. The only Christian Missionary Society. He re- hope for India is in the complete ancently made a trip over the border nihilation of the whole Brahmanical where missionaries have never before system. been allowed to go, and when his purpose and ability to doctor the sick was Pandita Ramabai's Wells known he was permitted to go where and when he pleased. He was urged Those who have visited Pandita to stay, and was asked to return as Ramabai's settlement at Mukti will soon as possible. Nearly one-half of remember the large wells, with their the five hundred or six hundred abundant supply of water. The Mukti patients that Dr. Shelton treated were Prayer Bell tells of the naming of people who had never before seen a these sources of life after the names white man, and the painless removal of the fruits of the spirit-Priti of fingers, toes and other minor opera- (Love), Anand (Joy), Shanti tions were miracles to them. Another (Peace), Dhir (Long-suffering), Upaphysician, Dr. Hardy, has been ap- kaT (Goodness), Vishvas (Faith), pointed to this borderland station, but K ripa (Mercy) , Upalati (Springing more are needed. God is blessing the up), Sanjeevani (Reviving), Asha work and the missionaries are busy (Hope). On the morning of April 7, night and day with the work. Pandita Ramabai and a number of her workers and visitors met for praise INDIA and prayer with the workmen at a spot which had been chosen for a new Self-rule Not Yet Possible well. The fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah was read, a chapter which the Chris- A missionary, speaking of the situ- tian workmen who were about to dig ation in India. says the extreme party the well had learned by heart. It was among the Indians are asking for self- remarked by a worker that the men government, and the moderates want would often think of that chapter as more voice in government. The Brit- they worked in the sun. The name of ish Government has been acceding the new well is J ehovah-Shammah. somewhat to the requests of the latter, The spot is already marked for another and shows a willingness to grant the well, which is to be called Jacob's well. people mo.re as soon as it is possible. It is to be on the roadside, where any The missionary says there is no doubt passers-by may have a drink of water, that many Americans sympathize with and hear the gospel of Jesus Christ. India in her efforts to secure more "Please pray," says the Prayer Bell, voice in the government. No doubt "that the wayfarers may hear, believe, many sympathize with the desire for and be saved."-Bombay Guardian. complete self-government. If the moderates should gain all they are now A Pundit's Admiration for Jesus asking for, it would not be a blessing to India, while the success of the ex- The Rev. F. Bower, of Trichur, tremists at present would be disastrous Cochin, writes in the C. M. S. Gazette: to the people of India. They are not yet ready for even a large share in "A few weeks ago there was a pious government, much less for self-gov- and educated Hindu living at Guruernment. It is difficult to find an wayoor, called Swamiar, who had Indian official whose standard of truth great admiration for our Lord. The and honesty would measure up to prayer which the Redeemer offered when dying on the cross of Calvary for His cruel enemies seems to have greatly imprest him. This devout man How to Secure Church Self-government said one day in a lecture at Guru- The Rev. L. B. Chamberlain, of wayoor: 'I have knowledge of other Madanapalle, read a paper at the Genreligions as well as my own, but of all eral Assembly of the South India the incarnations that I am acquainted United Church at Trivandrum, in with, I consider that Christ is the best. which he thus defined the working of Oh, my Hindu friends, look at the self-government by the London Mis- Christ of the Bible! How kind and sionary Society in India. In the good He is. Hear His prayer for His Travancore mission of the London enemies: "God, forgive them, for Missionary Society, self-support is exthey know not what they do." Who pected as a preliminary to the organican pray like that unless He be a zation of a congregation into a "pasloving and good divine incarnation?' " torate with its own pastor and inde- Agitation for Christian Union pendent self-government." In the Madras presidency and Mysore, there The Dnyamodaya makes sugges- is a threefold classification of churches. tion toward interdenominational ap- The first-class churches contribute all proachment, seconding one made by expenses of the church, select their the Bombay Guardian. Our contem- own pastor, anu direct their own afporary says, "Surely every mission at fairs. The next class contribute a its regular and also at its occasional half or more of all expenses, select special gatherings could with great their pastor from among nominees of profit invite representatives from other the mission, and direct their affairs missions to give the best inspiration of advised by a representative of the mistheir beliefs and the best counsel of sion. The third class consists of those their experience on various problems who give less than a half of the exof thought and administration. Every penses. These are under the control mission's successful attempt and the of the mission, which appoints a failures, too, can furnish helpful sug- catechist to the pastoral charge. gestions to other workers in the same field, or can evoke helpful suggestions A Laymen'. Movement in Ceylon from those who have been more suc- Last October a public meeting was cessful." We fully agree with our con- held in Colombo to consider what temporary in saying that "personal in- steps should be taken toward forming tercourse can do more than can publish- a laymen's international and interde- ed ideas and reports, criticisms and ap- nominational missionary movement in probations, toward that mutual under- . Ceylon. Mr. T. Gracie proposed the standing, mutual appreciation, mutual following resolution: "That, in view suffering, mutual inspiration and an of the large number of districts and effective cooperation which are needed villages in this island that are still un- for the joyful and successful prosecu- evangelized, and recognizing the fact tion of Christian work. Such inter- that the laymen of all the churches are change of friendly visits need not wait equally responsible with the ordained for the formation of any organization. ministers to pray and work for the Indeed, they may be the most effica- coming of the Kingdom of God upon cious means of consummating a formal earth, and that every Christian should union. At any rate, they would be recognize the world as his field and to not difficult and yet valuable means of the measure of his ability work for its Christian fellowship and Christian evangelization, the time has come, in service." The only proviso we should the opinion of this meeting, when a ask for is that these interchanges forward movement should be made on should be recognized as th6roughly the part of the lay members of the informal rather than official. The Christian churches of Ceylon with a more we know of each other the view to enlisting the intelligent and better.-Indian Witness. practical interest of others in the evan-

gelizatiull of the island. That, with for Christianity and attraction toward this end in view, an association called it, it is, above all things, necessary to the 'Ceylon Laymen's Missionary raise the spiritual life of the Oriental Movement' be formed, and that a Christians, to win them to the gospel, committee be appointed to organize so that they may show forth the power the movement, and to take such steps of their Lord in their own character.- as shall be necessary to carry into ef- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. fect the objects in view." Difficulties of Work for Moalema ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS This year the leaders of the consti- Non-Turks in Turkey tutionalists in Urumia, writes Rev. R. M. Labaree, felt that they must demon- One-half of the 20,000,000 inhab- strate that they were loyal and zealous itants of Turkey are not Turks. The Mohammedans; otherwise they could non-Turkish IO,OOO,OOO are of many not keep their hold upon the people. races, Jews, Armenians, Bulgarians, The result was that there was a great Greeks, Arabs, Syrians, Kurds, etc., recrudescence of fanaticism at this each speaking their own tongue. In time of mourning. Men that had Robert College, the American institu- never taken part in such demonstration, which has done more than any tions were forced to take their place in other to raise up leaders of the empire, the processions, and march with straw the common language of instruction upon their heads, and with their and conversation is English-the use breasts red with beating, as signs of of which is steadily increasing in the their grief. Near East. After a Mohammedan has accepted Will the Young Turks Favor Chria- Christ, what are you going to do with him? For Moslem converts there is tianity? always the trying question of making a living in a society wholly hostile to The Bote aus Zion, a journal pub- them. In times past this has been lished in Jerusalem, discusses the prob- tried, and the result has been the gathable effects of the Young Turk revo- ering into the Church of a number of lution on the spread of Christianity those who in China are called "rice among Mohammedans. Whether the Christians." Weare very careful not religious freedom which is now nom- to hold out any hope whatever to any inally allowed will be translated prac- inquirer that we will assist him to tically into liberty of conversion to earn his living. Christianity, only the future can show. Far more important for mission work EUROPE than the lessened danger of conversion is an increase of susceptibility in Nuggets from Edinburgh Mohammedans to the preaching of the gospel. The experience of Egypt does How unlike the first Christian counnot encourage us to think that relig- cil. The other morning I was sudious freedom will lead to increase denly overwhelmed with the thought of conversions. Mohammedans look of the contrast between this assembly down on Christianity with disdain, and that first council, as it is someand even when the superior progres- times called, at Jerusalem. There the siveness of Christian nations stares little conclave of apostles reached the them in the face, they do not recognize reluctant conclusion that the new way that it has anything to do with re- of life was to be preached to Gentiles, ligion. Moreover, the Christians over provided they would maintain one or whom they have ruled for centuries two cherished prejudices of Judaism have done little to convince them by about food. Here this great council, their life and conversation of the gathered from all nations and tongues, moral superiority of Christianity. To was discussing the complete conquest infuse into the Mohammedan respect of the world for Christ, including the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70<

12,000,000 Jews, as an important, but Many Fathers in Israel very small, element in the great enterprisc.-REv. R. F. HORTON. And what veterans these are! John Ross, who went to Manchuria thirty- Every Race Represented eight years ago, and has seen the work grow from three converts the first year The first dramatic little scene to to 30,000 baptized converts; George catch the eye at Edinburgh was the Nettleton, who has been so long in vision of a Chinese man, in flowing the Fiji Islands that he has seen them blue-gray robes and a black cap sur- grow from savagery into a Christian mounted by a scarlet button, in conver- people; Andrew Watson, who found sation with a Hindu under a volumi- four schools in Egypt forty years ago, nous turban. As they strolled along and now sees gathered into Christian together they met a full-blooded negro schools 17,000 pupils, and in more pastor, and in a trice were in close and modern times, S. A. Moffatt, who has laughing talk. It was a vignette of seen the transformation of Korea. the whole conference. My first tea was in company with Dr. Julius Rich- GREAT BRITAIN ter, as humorous as he is learned, and chief of German authorities on world- Doings of the Bible Society missions, together with Dr. Boehmer, a splendid Dutch editor and author At its recent annual meeting, the from Furstenfelde. By the side of a British and Foreign Bible Society was Swiss one saw a Korean who rubbed able to present a report that should shoulders with a Japanese principal. strengthen the faith and inspire the A brown-gowned member of a Hindu activity of the men and women of the brotherhood strolled with a Singhalee, churches of Christendom. The unwhile a Burman fraternized with a precedented number of issues amountdelegate from the Punjab. Racial ed to 6,620,024, including 843,784 difference was absolutely lost in a Bibles, 1,198,226 New Testaments, glowing sense of brotherhood of aim and 4,578,014 smaller portions of and spirit. And, quite apart from the Scripture. This is 685,000 in excess influence of the discussions in the con- of the output of the previous year, and ference, these tea-table talks and strolls constitutes a record in the history of under the evening sky have cemented the society. Much of the growth thus international friendships and opened indicated is to be accounted for by floodgates of sympathy. the opening up of the Eastern world to the incoming of the missionaries of How the Gospel Unifies Christianity.

Very noteworthy was the place China Inland Minion given to the representatives of the native churches, Indian, Chinese, J ap- For this society the year 1909 anese, Korean, and African. No opened with a band of 928 missionspeakers were more welcome, and aries, located at 210 central stations, none more suggestive and helpful. while it closed with 934 foreign work- There was, indeed, an attempt to elim- ers residing at 21 I central stations, or inate the word "native" altogether a net increase of only 6 workers and from the description of these brethren one central station. During the twelve and the churches represented by them. months, however, 38 new workers It had crept into the agenda by mis- joined the mission, 27 being members, take. Bishop Brent, of the Philippines, and I I associates-1 I being men and in this connection, made a good point 27 women. In addition to the loss by when he declared, "I am a native death of 9 valued workers, 23 (in- Canadian, by choice an American cluding wives) retired for health, citizen, by grace and the call of the family, and other reasons. mission a Philippine, bnt I do not cease to be a native Canadian." Without including the funds of the associate missions (with their 207 workers), which do not appear on the

mIssIon books in England, it was re- from actual starvation. Especially is corded that the income received in this change of mind noticed at Ivry, Great Britain, together with the funds where the mayor celebrates "civil bap- received in China, and the remittances tisms" once a month, at which time made to China from North America the parents promise that their children and Australasia, amounted to 153,703. shall not receive any kind of religious Comparing these figures with 1908 instruction. The religious attitude of from the same sources, there was a the community may be inferred from decrease of iI 1,626. this institution. The council now seems to be willing to aid the missions During the year no fewer than as a result of the practical aid fur- 2,828 persons have publicly declared nished at the hall. their faith in Christ by baptism, and of this number some 600 were aborigines Third German Colonial Congress in the province of Yunnan, in which province hitherto comparatively few Invitations have been issued for the converts have come out on the Lord's third German Colonial Congress which side. In the thirty-five years of the is to meet in the Imperial Parliament mission's history which preceded the Building in Berlin from October 6 to Boxer crisis of 1900, some 12,964 per- 8. Announcement is made that the sons were baptized. In the nine years congress will have seven sections, of which have succeeded that time of which one will deal with the religious, terrible persecution, the mission has educational, and moral conditions in had the joy of receiving as communi- the German colonies. The German cants into the Church over 20,176 per- miSSionary societies, both Roman sons, which makes a total of more Catholic and Protestant, have been inthan 33,000 from the commencement. vited to select subjects and speakers Of this number, making allowances for this religious section of the confor death, removals, and church dis- gress, and all have accepted the invicipline, more than two-thirds are still tations. Their representatives have spared to witness for their Lord and met and decided that two questions, Master in their homes and neighbor- viz., that of the education of the nahoods. tives and that of the progress of Islam, shall be discust, and that a complete THE CONTINENT statistical atlas of all missionary work in German colonies shall be jointly The Latest Numbering of Israel published.

According to figures recently pub- The congress will be largely attendlished in Berlin by the Central Statis- ed, since 117 institutes, societies, etc., tical Bureau, the Jewish population of interested in its purposes, have already the world numbers 11,625,650. Of accepted the invitations, while in the these Europe holds 8,892,000, with congress of 1902 only 70, and in that 5,082,342 in Russia, '2,034,500 in of 1905 only 87 institutes and societies Austria, Germany 607,862, Great participated. Britain 240,540, France 95,000, Spain 4,000, etc. German Institute for Medical Missions A Flood Which Helped a Mission A capacious building of three and a half stories was recently dedicated One of the results of the flood in by Christian people in Germany. Paris is a changed attitude toward the Chiseled in the stone across its mid- McCall missions. Where there was at front it bears the name, whose equivabest only a sullen permission to hold lent in English is, "German Institute the services, there is now a cordial ap- for Medical Missions." That such preciation of the gooe! work done in special provision should be made in the time of sore need. In several of this age to train students for medical the McCall halls soup kitchens were work on mission fields is natural, as it established, where many were kept

IO J GENERAL MISSIONARY

is also that Germany should be for- were executed. Eleven hundred famward in the undertaking. What is ilies, comprizing about 6,000 persons, more surprizing, while it is highly were notified to quit the city. The satisfactory, is the place where this regulations divided these into three building is located. It is at Tiibingen classes. The first class were made up and in close alliance with its univer- of those Jews who have small famsity, whose fame has so long been for ilies or no families at all. They were hindrance rather than furtherance to notified to leave Kieff within five days. the progress of Christianity. But now Many of the people who belonged to at the very center from which the as- this class were small stockholders, saults of Baur and Strauss were di- agents, etc. The second class comrected against the historical credibility prized families of five or more memof the Christian gospel, special oppor- bers. They were granted fourteen tunities are given to missionaries of days to wind up all business and leave that gospel to qualify themselves for the city. Among these were counted an important branch of their work.- artizans unable to work, who are Missionary Herald. therefore under the law ipso facto not entitled to live in Kieff, and the A Report on Catholic Missions widows of artizans. The third class comprized the proletariat, the poorest, A report on Catholic missionary including beggars. These were nowork has just been issued by Mon- tified to be prepared to leave at any signor Freri, general director of the moment. The lett~r says that since Society for the Propagation of the many of these unfortunates have not Faith. This report shows an increase given up all hope, and as they move in gifts of $61,755 over last year, but heaven and earth to regain their rights directs attention to the necessity for of domicile, and as the whole prothe Church at home to make greater ceeding of expUlsion is still going on, sacrifices for the sake of its workers it is impossible to estimate how many abroad. It shows that an unmarried of them will finally have to go. Protestant missionary receives about $600, but the income of the Catholic AMERICA missionary, who receives no stated salary, is less than $1 I I; and that The Second Phase of the Laymen'. the Northern Methodists of America alone last year subscribed over $2,000,- Movement 000 in missionary funds, and all American Protestants more than $II,OOO,- Next year's plans have been uncler 000, yet Catholics the world over con- most careful consideration by the tributed in all but $1,342,292.27. It is leaders of the Laymen's Missionary estimated that the number of Catholic Movement, and include three main missionaries in the foreign field, ex- features. It is planned that each of clusive of converted natives, who have the seventy-five cities where conventaken up the work, is 54,000, of whom tions were held this year will be visited 10,000 are priests, 4,000 teaching as early as practicable next fall for a brothers, and 45,000 nuns. In addi- careful study with the local leaders of tion to their share of the general fund. the best plans for deepening and exthe missionades receive alms and tending the missionary spirit in all the contributions from various sources. churches. They will be open to all members of men's missionary commit- Expelling Jews from Kieff tees, including all pastors. Probably two afternoons and evenings will be A letter from Kieff, made public spent at each center. by the Anglo-Jewish Association of London, gives certain details of the The seconcl main feature will be the regulations under which the recent holding of conventions in a limited cruel expulsion of Jews from Kieff number of large cities, which were not included in this year's schedule.

The third feature is to hold county

conventions in as many counties as raised, salaries increased, mortgages leaders can be found or developed to burned, and all after there had been a take charge of them. As it takes time missionary awakening in the congre- to find and prepare these leaders, the gation, and not before it had taken most of these conventions will not be place. Mr. White, who presided, held until the season is somewhat ad- called on all those present who knew vanced. N at many of them can be from experience similar results, and managed properly before November. every man present stood-and not one These county conventions will be un- when the contrary was called for." der the supervision of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, to be lo- Y. M. C. A. Figures cated at New York, Boston, Richmond, Va., Pittsburg, Chicago, Kan- The Year Book of the North Amersas City and San Francisco, by the ican Young Men's Christian Associaopening of the fall season. A special tions furnishes us with ground for no pamphlet dealing in detail with the little encouragement, as it tells of county cooperating committee and its genuine advance all along the line. work has been prepared and may be There are on this continent I,9I4 assecured, free of charge, by applying to sociations, with nearly half a million headquarters. members, showing a gain of over IO,- 000. The active membership has been Chicago Churches Making Good increased to I88,274, of which over 63,000 bear responsibility as memberR The foHow-up committee appointee! of committees. There are I30 colored by the Chicago Laymen's Missionary men's departments, and army and navy convention reported at an enthusiastic sections are operating at 37 forts, meeting in the central Y. M. C. A. posts, ports and naval stations. The building, June I6, that $226,308 of the railroads are represented in the report $250,000, set as the goal for the Chi- by 237 associations, while there arc cago churches for the year had been 763 student and Indian associations. subscribed. The largest increase was The interest in Bible study appears in in the Fourth Presbyterian Church. the fact that nearly 93,000 students Here Dr. John Timothy Stone has are enrolled in some 6,000 Bible stirred up a foreign missionary inter- classes, thus recording a gain of 4,000. est which has raised the offering from Personal work is wisely brought to the $I3,000 last year to $24,000. The front, and reported conversions have money was paid in before Dr. Stone risen from I4,556 to 20,II6. The went abroad to gather more fuel for property owned by the association is missionary fires in Edinburgh. valued at $62,800.000, subject to an aggregate debt of only $7,IOO,000. How to Pay Church Debts The yearly expenses are more than $7,500,000, and are provided for by The following is an extract from an membership fees and contributions. account of the Laymen's Missionary The whole report is one of stirring Congress recently held in Chicago: activity and well-earned success. "One of the Church clergy present arose and said that he was constantly Growth of Christian Endeavor hearing the statement that when a congregation contributed largely to The twenty-fifth annual business missions, while it seemed an anomaly, meeting of the "United Society of the income increased for current and Christian Endeavor," held in Boston, other expenses. He wanted to know June 8, marked the completion of the if that statement was correct. A most first quarter century of the United enthusiastic discussion then took place. Society, and a review of the twenty- Five or six men representing different five years since the society was formed religious bodies immediately arose and makes a remarkable showing. 'Within gave the finest kind of testimony from that time the number of societies has experience where debts had been increased from 253 to over 73,000 in

MISSIONARY

all the world. In every Protestant Cooperation at Home evangelical denomination and in every The Federal Council of Churches country the world arol'nd the society which has been formed in America is is found. endeavoring to secure cooperation be- The reports of President Clark and tween denominations, so as to avoid Secretary Shaw showed that the last waste by overcrowding churches in year has in many resrects been the. small communities. A committee of best in the history of the movement. forty from twenty-one denominations Tho the statistics are incomplete, it is was appointed a year ago to make an fonnd that during the last ten months investigation of the religions situation an average of more than six new so- in Colorado and O. F. Gardner, as- cieties have been formed every day sistant secretary of the council, spent of the week, or one every three and several months in that State gathering one-half hours, and that in this conn- information. He secured information try alone. covering fuIly three-fourths of all the There has been great growth of the church work in the State, with fairly Endeavor movement among the col- accurate knowledge of nine-tenths of ored people of the South. In. the it. From his report it seems that 11 Afr'jcan M. E. Church, South, there per cent of home mission money of are already 1,600 societies of Chris- all denominational societies spent in tian Endeavor, and the leaders of this the State goes to communities having denomination are planning and ex- only one church, and about 78 per pecting to add to their ranks 1,000 cent goes to the nine largest cities and new societies and 108.000 new mem- towns. This makes 89 per cent spent bers. The same is true, in a good either where there is no duplication measure, of the African M. E. Zion or in rapidly growing centers. The Church, South. other 1 I per cent of home mission Sailors at a Communion Service money is used in places of small size where two or more mission boards are May, 1910. was a memorable month trying to sustain churches. This in- at the new Seamen's Institute of the vestigation does not include the over- American Seamen's Friend Society in crowding of churches that support New York. On the whole month themselves, bnt only those vvhich call rested the light which fell from the on their denominational boards for first communion service of the Church help. In Colorado, towns with 300 of the Sea. held on the evening of to 400 population and three or four May I. After a sermon by the chap- struggling churches are exceptional, lain, an opportunity was given for tho such cases exist.

anv to retire who could not remain. The investigations of the joint com- V~ry few withdrew. and those who re- mittee brought ant the fact that in mained will never forget the tender Colorado there are 133 places having and sweetly solemn first meeting of from ISO to 1,000 inhabitants, without the little band constituting the first Protestant churches of any denomina- members of the Chmch of the Sea tion, while 100 of these places had gathered at the Lord's table. not even a Roman Catholic church.

In the little circle were men of every Some are mining or rural communities position in the ship, and of various not easily accessible. Most of them nationalities. British, German, French, have liquor saloons and other evil re- Swedish, American, and others; and sorts; but none have any agencies for men of different denominations, Bap- preaching or teaching the gospel. Be- tists, Episcopalian. Methodist, Pres- sides these 133 places are 428 settle- byterian, Church of England, Lutheran ments of sufficient importance to have and others, all prophetic of the growth post-offices, where there are no and spread of the influence of the churches. Whole counties appear to Church of the Sea, be almost or wholly destitute of any religiolls work. Las Animas County day-school work. The expedition is has eleven churches in Trinidad, with to be led bv :Mr. Marion Lawrance and 14,000 inhabitants, but only four other exp;rts, and the cost is so very churches in the rest of the county con- low and the opportunity so exceptional taining 16,000 people. Cheyenne is a that it is (;xpected many will take adrapidly developing dry-farming county vantage of it. with only one church. Of the sixty counties in Colorado, eighteen appear AFRICA to be without adequate church work of any kind. The committee report that Assiut College if similar conditions exist in the other eleven mountain and Pacific States, This missionary institution began over 1,000 C011lll111nities and, counting in 1865 literally with the A, B, C's. neighborhoods with post-offices, over Its first students were boys, some of 4,000, are destitute of religious privi- whom, possibly, knew simple reading leges. and the multiplication table, but many of whom did not know the alphabet. Missions and Adult Classes The number of men in Egypt who at that time could read and write was At the Silver Bay (N. Y.) confer- very few. In 1897, thirty-two years ence on missionary education in the after the school at Assiut had been Sunday-school, a group of superin- begun, only 88 men out of every tendents, pastors, secretaries, editors, thousand in all Egypt could read. missionaries, and teachers discust Very few of the fathers who first sent the subject of adult Bible classes their sons to Assiut could read, and and missions. They rightly held that none of the mothers. The college is the aim of these classes should be to now only 45 years old Only one genadvance the Kingdom of God; that eration has passed since it was opened each class should have a missionary as an elementary school in the historic committee; that a missionary environ- donkey-stable. ~ To-day, while about ment and atmosphere should be 150 people out of every 1,000 in all created by the use of charts, pictures, Egypt can read, about 750 out of diagrams, mottoes, curios, bulletin- every 1,000 Protestants can read and boards, books and periodicals; that write. In 1897 only 6 women out of the class should investigate local re- every r,ooo could read, now probably ligious problems and help to solve 18 or 20 out of every 1,000 know how them; that the missionary thought to read, but of the Protestant comshould be prominent in the Scripture munity in 1&}7, out of every r,ooo readings, songs, prayers and illustra- women 200 could read, and now tive teachings of the lesson; that mis- probably 400 Protestant women out of sion news items and letters from home every 1,000 can read, and the most of and abroad should be reported to the them can also write. This is the result class; that adult classes should at times, of the Protestant schools in Egypt, led either on Sunday or a week day, take up by the college through its students and the systematic study of missionary sub- teachers. jects, following one of the special courses planned by the Young Peo- Britain's Service to Egypt ple's Missionary Movement; that the class should express its missionary When England assumed sole control spirit by gifts, personal work and in in 1882, Egypt was still bankrupt, other ways. with a public debt of more than $500,- 000,000, and an income insufficient to A Missionary Tour to Mexico pay the interest and carryon the gov- ernment. The public revenue in 1882 Early in September the. Interna- amounted to $4,5°0,000; in r907, to tional Sunday-school Association is $8 I ,500,000; more than $r 0,000,000 in planning a special excursion to Mexico in the interests of missionary and Sun~ excess of the expenditures. On Janu- ary 1, I908, the sum of $4.5,000,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY

was in the general reserve fund, and that their supplies wiII last until the the public debt was reduced in 1908 arrival of the expedition for their reby $1,600,000; it now is $479,000,000. lief and the punishment of the hostile While millions have been saved and natives. enormous public works completed, taxation has been reduced. The fel- A Conference on the Kongo lah, or peasant, formerly prostrated by taxes, enmeshed in the toils of usurers, As one of the missionaries present the puppet of pashas and the victim of writes home: "It is held every two insurmountable evils, is now contented years, lasting five and a half days. To and prosperous. i~ come members of seven different so- cieties–one Swedish, four American The cities and towns were without and two English. They come by land any drainage or sewerage. Only and by water, by steamer and caravan, within ten years even Cairo itself, with and by train; the two farthest points a death-rate of forty-six per one from which they came are eight hunthousand, has undertaken any such dred miles apart. This year six napublic work. In the country every tionalities were represented, and two canal was polluted, and stagnant pools colors, black and white. You could of filth were near every viIlage. The hear French, Swedish, Dutch, and annual pilgrimages to Mecca were English being spoken round about, likewise the means of introducing but all were come on business, and many infectious and loathsome dis- meant business. eases. Cholera and other epidemics were of frequent occurrence, and their "We had with us Monsieur Vanderravages carried off thousands and velde, the member of the Belgian Parthousands of the population. Little liament, who had come out to defend by little, the various difficulties of the Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard, situation have been studied and solved against whom the Kasai Syndicate had by the adluinistration. until now, brought a charge of libe1. What a Egypt may be considered a reasonably man t tall, keen, intellectual, strength healthy country.-The World To-day. written all over him. He spoke to us on the Kongo question. What a Cannibals on the Rampage preacher he would make-his whole body swaying in splendid unison with In Obudu, in southern Nigeria, his fiery eloquence. It was good to comes a report of the siege there of see, hear, and know him." five Englishmen and a company of native troops by cannibals of the The South African Republic Monchi tribe. The Monehis have never been subdued by the English, The English newspapers are full of and their influence on the friendly the great event which took place in tribes on the border is feared unless South Africa eight years to the day an expedition whieh is about to be sent of the signing of the Vereeniging to punish the hostiles should convince treaty, which brought to a close the the wavering "friendly" tribes that it disastrous South African war. Mr. is unprofitable to interfere with the Balfour spoke of it, when the South English. The besieged Englishmen, Africa Act was before the House of who are believed to be stiII holding Commons, as "the most wonderful out in their defense against the can- issue out of all those divisions, connibals, are District Commissioner troversies, battles and outbreaks-the Weld, Dr. McKinnon, Captain Lang, devastation and horror of war, the Lieutenant Graham and Color Ser- difficulties of peace," and exprest his geant Henderson. Besides the com- belief that "the world shows nothing pany of Southern Nigerian Rifles, who like it in all history." One writer, reare native blacks, they have two ferring to this remarkable event, said: Maxim machine-guns. It is hoped "Ten years ago no one on the sur- face of the whole of this planet would

have believed that what happened last The offertory amounted to Rs. 95. A Tuesday was possible even by a missionary writes in Uganda Nates: miracle. If an angel had descended from heaven in the year 1900 and an- "In looking back we are reminded nounced to the English people that of the fact that it is less than ten years ten years hence South Africa would since the Rev. H. W. Tegart led a be united and peaceful and prosper- little band of teachers into this disous; that Mr. Gladstone (then chief trict. . . . From this small beginning Liberal whip) would be a Viscount of faith there has gone on wonderful and its Governor-General; that Gen- blessing, and the church has now eral Botha (then in the field against 2,092 Christians on its roll, and furus) would be Prime Minister of all ther, on Easter Sunday ten young men South Africa, and that in the ranks offered for work in the distant fields of of his ministry would be General Bukedi (in the northern province of Smuts, General Hertzog and Mr. Fischer, and Cape Colonial Dutch the protectorate) ."-c. M. S. Gleaner. 'rebels' (as they were then called) like Mr. Sauer, Mr. Malan and Mr. A Campaign Against Witch-doctors Graaff, absolutely no one would have believed him." The native parliament of Ankole, in the western province of Uganda, A Union of Churches has lately made a campaign against the witch-doctors and has confiscated The union of the British South Af- their charms and stock-in-trade. The rican colonies in one confederation Rev. H. Clayton writes from Mbarara, seems likely to be accompanied by a the capital: union of evangelical churches into an organization which can not, of course, "On a recent itineration I saw large be the State Church, but which may numbers of these charms collected at be the combination of all the non- some of the centers; cow-horns filled Episcopal churches of South Africa. with native medicine, which were sup- At present, the Wesleyan Methodists posed to be inhabited by spirits and to do not see the way clear to join the give answers when addrest by the union. But Presbyterians, Baptists witch-doctors; head-dresses and rattles and Congregationalists have agreed used by them in their incantations; upon a basis of union, doctrinal and the skins of small animals. with the administrative, which is likely to be head left on, sewn up to make bags to adopted by their supreme courts and keep their charms in; two dogs' skulls, by the individual congregations, and, and many other very dirty and unif so accepted, the annual assemblies savory articles. of the churches for I912 will be held concurrently in Capetown, and the act "One charm which a chief gave me of union consummated. was the skin of a goat's head with a whistle inserted in it. This, when A Notable Dedication pinched, squeaks like a child's india- rubber doll. When a man was ill, the On Easter Sunday a new church witch-doctor would take this to the was consecrated at Kikoma, Buwekula, house and interpret the squeaks to be in Uganda proper. There was a con- demands of the evil spirit for goats gregation of 1,000 people inside and and other presents before it would an overflow of 500. After the conse- leave the sick man." cration came morning prayer, and then the confirmation of 203 candi- A New Field in Africa to be Occupied dates, with a sermon by Bishop Tucker. An impressive service closed 'rhe N el1kirchen Missionary Instiwith holy communion, when 7I6 tute expects to occupy soon the land Christians partook of the sacrament. of Urundi, in German East Africa. Its missionaries have been laboring with blest success in the Witu-Tana Land, which was ceded to England by Germany for Heligoland, but which they consider sufficiently occupied by which the procession was to pass, four missionary centers. The German East Africa Society, which has its some drawn through curiosity, but work in Ruanda, the district next to U rundi, seeing that Islam is becoming most because of sympathy for the more threatening and Romanism preparing to enter the unoccupied Protestant movement. The various Urundi, urgently invited the Neukirchen Institute to occupy the land. provinces had sent in great delega- The institute has accepted the invitation and is preparing to send two of tions, led by brass bands. More than its experienced African laborers upon a journey of investigation into the land a dozen brass bands were placed at of Urundi, preparatory to actual occupation. intervals along the line; banners and illuminated mottoes were everywhere.

Among the various mottoes the one seen oftenest bore the words, so sim- ple, but so significant to the Filipino, whose eyes have been for so many years turned toward the Virgin Mary 'Jesus the Only Savior.''' '

What Education Can Do Mr. Harper sums up the growth of M~t~o~ism during its ten years in the The possibilities of a race, as illus- ~hll1ppmes as follows: "During this trated in Miss Diana Bralah McNeil, hme the Methodist Episcopal Church a recent graduate of the University of in the Philippines has grown into an Southern California, is "big with annual conference of forty-five mempromise" for the native popUlation of bers. More than 500 men are under the west coast of Africa. Miss Mc- appointment to preach the gospel. Neil is of the Grebo tribe, Cape There are 30,000 members, with more Palmas, Liberia. Her mother was res- than lOO,OOO adherents. The Bible cued from a cruel death by Miss has found its way into hundreds of Elizabeth McNeil, a missionary sta- thousands of homes. During these ten tioned in Liberia. The mother later years there have been built a deabecame a Christian and gave her baby coness .training-school, a hospital, a girl to the missionary to be trained for theologIcal seminary and an orphans' Christian service. While at the uni- home. We now have church property versity Miss McNeil spent half her valued at $172,000." time in domestic service, and yet stood among the first in her class. Better Times in Madagascar?

ISLANDS OF THE SEA The recalling of the anti-mission- ary Governor-General of Madagascar Methodist Anniversary in the Philippines Monsieur Augagneur, has not been a~ effectiv~ as we hoped in producing On February 28, the Methodists of better times for the missionaries. It the Philippines held a demonstration is true that Mr. Coe, who has the in Manila, to commemorate the tenth name of a just and honest man, has anniversary of the beginnings of been sent to Madagascar as governor Methodism in the islands. On the ap- pro tem, but it is becoming apparent pointed day, after anniversary exer- that the real successor of Mons. cises had been held at the large Knox Augagneur will be one of his own fol- Memorial Church, where more than lowers. The former Governor-Gen- 2,000 Filipino Methodists had assem- eral has been elected a member of the bled, the line of march was formed French Parliament, and will naturally for the procession. "Thousands of exert all his influence toward the con- Filipinos," writes the Rev. Isaac B. ~inuan~e of his anti-missionary policies Harper, in The Philippine Christian m the Island. Let us not cease in our Advocate, "had gathered about the prayers for Madagascar, its missionchurch and along the streets through aries, and its Christians.

OBITUARY NOTES of repeated long attacks of illness, and almost constant feeble health. She Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, D.O., of will be especially remembered on ac- count of her literary work, which has London done so much to aid missionaries of all denominations in North China. The founder of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union of London and the Dr. and Mrs. Nevius went to China author of several well-known Biblical in 1854 and were among the pioneers studies, passed away in Bath, England, of the Shantung Mission. on June 2I. Dr. Guinness has been well known for fifty years as preacher, Miss Corinna Shattuck, of Turkey author, missionary and organizer. He was born in Kingstown, Dublin, in This well-known mIssIonary of 1835, the son of Captain John Guin- Armenia passed away recently at Dorness, and was educated at Cheltenham chester, Mass. Miss Shattuck spent and Exeter. He was converted, when about fourteen years in Asiatic Turkey about to set out for the Orient, and and devoted herself heroically to the afterward attended New College, Lon- education and relief of the Armenians. don. In 1870 Dr. Guinness founded She first went to Aintab in 1873, and the East London Training Institute, again, after being six years in America which was afterward transferred to to recuperate, in 1883; became prin- Harley House. Doric Lodge was af- cipal of the girls' school at Marash, terward established for training wo- and in 1892 went to Urfa to engage men missionary workers and Berger in evangelistic and educational work. Hall for Christian philanthropies While there she passed through the among the poor. terrible experiences of the Armenian massacres of 1896. The interest aroused by Stanley'S exploration led to the establishment Dr. Esther Kim Pak, Korea of the Livingstone Inland Mission. Later an invitation from an African Mrs. Esther Kim Pak, M.D., first chief led to the opening of the Kongo native woman physician in Korea, died Bololo Mission. Then followed the recently at Seoul. At her funeral the formation of the Regions Beyond Mis- church was full of loving and appresionary Union, which has opened ciative friends, both men and women, work also in South America, Central native and foreign. The nurses and America and Behar, India. The chil- medical students from Severance Hosdren, Lucy Guinness Kumm, Geraldine pital attended in a body. What man Guinness Taylor, Dr. G. Whitefield would have so honored a woman in Guinness, of China, and Harry Grat- Korea twenty-five years ago? tan Guinness, M.D., have all taken an active part in missionary work. Esther Kim, as a child, was a pupil in the first mission school ever estab- Mrs. John L. Nevius, China lished for Korean girls, opened by Mrs. M. F. Scranton, in Seoul, in On June 22, Mrs. John L. Nevius, 1885. Later, through the efforts of of Chefoo, was called to her reward, Dr. Rosetta S. Hall, she came to after a term of fifty-six years of faith- America with her husband, studied ful and memorable service in China. medicine in the Woman's Medical Col- lege of Baltimore, and having obtained Mrs. Nevius was a noble and re- her degree, returned to Korea, to bemarkable woman, who for many years come a most valued assistant to Dr. was the efficient and sympathetic Hall in the woman's hospital at helper of her distinguished husband, Pyengyang. and since then has labored on in spite TWICE-BOHN MEN. A Clinic in Regenera- George H. lllakeslee, who edits the volume. China is presented from tion. By Harold Bcgbie. Fleming H. many points of view by those who are experts-professors, diplomats, Revell Co. 1909. economists, missionaries, and other authorities. Sixteen lectures relate to The author describes his book as "a China, and three each to Korea and foot-note in narrative to Prof. William Japan. Four of the chapters are mis- James's 'Varieties of Religious E.x- sionary in tone: The "History of perience!" It is, however, a defimte Christian Missions in Ch:na," by Prof. contribution to the study of conver- Harlan P. Beach, of Yale; "New sion among the lower classes. Learning of China," by Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, a missionary of the Amer- The reader is repelled by the pref- ican Board in China; .. Progress of ace. One meets with "astonishing Religious Education in China," by psychology," "incredible psychology," Prof. EdwarJ C. Moore, of HarvarJ "extraordinary material to psychol- University; and "Religious Conditions ogy," all on one page. By promises in Korea," by Rev. Ernest F. Hall, a of "strange revelations," "strange his- missionary of the Preshyterian Board. tories," "wonderful biography," one is led to fear that we are not in the pres- THE ANTI-SALOON LEACUr-: YEAR BOOK. ence of a careful and discriminating narrator. Ern",,! 1l. Clwrringt"n. vVesterville, The book is better than the preface. Ohio. 1910. We are made acquainted with some of the one-time "Miserables" of a certain This book contains more than district of London, with men who have seventy maps, showing the "wet" and come up out of the sorry life of the "dry" territory of the United States slums into the peace and power of the during recent years; also contains a gospel. All the stories are taken from chronology of the temperance movelife and from the day's work of the ment in America, giving the events of Salvation Army. The author aims interest in connection therewith from "to convince skeptical readers of the 1642 until IgIO. Another department reality and value of conversion, and of the book tells the conditions in each to create deeper sympathy for that par- State, January I, 1910, showing the ticular religious organization, whose progress made under prohibition anel work among the outcasts he has fol- local option laws during 190J. The lowed in this book, and make its official facts and fignres relat"ng to the methods more respected and admirecl temperanc~ reform have been compileJ by those who judge without knowl- from various national, State, city and edge." county official reports, together with tables showing the rdative value of One is again and again reminded of license and no-license in the cities anel Mr. Hadley's "Down in Water Street." counties of different States. It is a But our book is written by an ob- good handbook for th:)se who wish server interested in the psychology of the facts in the fight against strong religion rather than b~ a mall wh? is drink. a part of the life descnbec!. N otwlthstanding a certain excessiveness of ARJ1JN. By S. E. Stokes. 121110. 115 pages. style, the book has its own place and value. Is, 6d, net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1910. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. CLnk Univer- The author of this interesting story sity Lectures. Edited hy George H. of an Indian hoy is the founder of the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Blakeslee. 455 pages. $2.00, net. Thomas Jesus." Mr. Stokes has given up his Y. Crowell & Co., New York. 1910. income and direct connection with the This book contains 22 addresses de- Missionary Society to devote himlivered at Clark University. They self to an ascetic life and humble were arranged by the department of history under the headship of Prof.

service in India. His story shows In- The bulk of the volume is filled with dian customs and the need of mission- letters to parents and friends. They ary work. The boy whose life is de- are good, wholesome messages from a scribed is a real character. The story young man Vvho enjoyed life and had is for young people, and while some a high ideal of service. will think its standards of conduct ex- treme all must admire the spirit that The following sentences from his breathes through these pages. The letters from Kamerun, Africa, reveal narrative should inspire to deeper the man: consecration and greater self-denial. I would rather live here among these My LIFE IN PERSlA. By Mary Jewett. degraded people and be the means of 12mo, 186 pages. $1.10. The Torch leading them to Christ, than to dwell in Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. the finest mansion in New Yark City…. The missionary work in ~ersia. is Every day we see some who never heard of God and it is a joy unspeakable to inseparably connected wIth. Its try to tell them. . . . While we can reconstruction and regeneratlOu. not point to any man and say, "There Schools, hospitals, churches,. indus- is a Christian," we can point to a numtries, have all brought new hfe and ber who show evidence of a great change new ideals to the people of a land of life. . . . Come over into Africa that has been and is in darkness and and help us fight the Lord's battles. the shadow of death. For thirty-six Don't let the banners fall. Fill up the broken ranks and let us go forward and years Miss JelYett was a missionary possess the land for our King.

among the Persians and learned to IN HONEYBlRD LAND. By Florence M. know them and serve them. Her life- Knight. Illustrated. 8vo. 73 pages. story gives a picture of the work IS, 6d. Zenana Bible and Medical Misthere and a glimpse of the regenera- sion, London, England. 1910. tion that is taking place. The sto:y is not unique or remarkable, but WIll These stories of what the palm-tree help a reader to underst~nd tl:e con- ~nd others told a little girl about India ditions, and to sympathIze WIth the gives many facts about life in the land people, the missionaries and their of the palm in a way to interest chilwork. dren. We hear of the village schools, the idolatry, the Indian feasts, the THE BELOVED-Charles W. McCleary, An missionary's work, an Indian wed- Iowa Boy, in the Jungles of Africa. ding, jungle animals, and a wonderful Letters and Loving Tributes. Edited doII. The stories are primarily mis- by John F. Hinkhouse, D.D. 8vo, 300 sionary, with very pointed morals, pp. $1.00. Fairfield, Iowa. and are best fitted to children under twelve years of age.

Mr. McCleary was the successor of NEW BOOKS Dr. A. C. Good in the West Africa Mission of the American Presbyterian GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE CONGO. By Sir Church (North). In this loving trib- Harry Johnston. 8vo. $7.50. D. Apute Dr. A. W. Halsey tells of the uses pleton & Co., New York. 1910. of the African drum and how the "drum-name" given to Mr. McCleary WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. By was "The Beloved," to indicate his Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. most prominent charact~ristic.. Rev. SO cents. The Macmillan Co. 1910. Melvin Fraser, of Afnca, gIves a graphic picture of the missionary's CHRISTIAN RECONSTRUCTION IN THE SOUTH. zeal human kindness, tact, good cheer By H. Paul Douglass. 8vo, 407 pp. $1.50, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910.

BROKEN SNARES. By Evelyn S. Karney. 12mo. SO cents, net. Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910.

and'unselfishness. Tho he was only in A VISIT TO CHINA'S MISSIONS. By Rev. the field six years he made his in- F. S. Webster. 12mo. 75 cents, net. fluence felt, and was the "father of the Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910. Kamerun Interior work," to which he literally gave his life. IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. By E. C. Rob- inson. 12mo. 80 cents, net. Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1910

A PART OF REV. DONALD FRASER'S AUDIENCE l N LOUDON, LlYINGSTON1A, CENTRAL

This is part of a Saturday congregation at the Annual Convention. On a Sabbath morning last June over 8,000 were present, and during the preceding months there were 2,000 candidates for baptism examined by the missionaries. At this meeting on Saturday, 459 adults ,,,ere baptized and received into the Church. On the following day 1,176 communicants partook of the Lord's Suppe r. (See paKc 5.)

fAfissionary CJ(eview

of the World Published by Funk II.Dd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., Roh.lri Scott, Sec',.), 44-6u E. 23d St.• New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.1 JANUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN MIS- There are nearly twenty-two thousand SIONS foreign missionaries in the world.

The story of a century of foreign The Bible has been translated into missionary achievement should thrill about five hundred languages and dialects. us with enthusiasm for the tasks which Total foreign missionary contributions are yet before US: amount to nearly $25,000,000 annually.

1810 Thousands of medical missionaries in the heathen lands treat three million pa- Nearly every country in Asia and tients a year. Africa was closed to the Gospel. There are 400 mission hospitals and The Church did not believe in foreign over 500 orphanages and asylums in formissions. eign lands, operated by missionaries.

There were practically no Protestant There are over six thousand unmar- Christians in heathen lands. ried women missionaries to heathen wo- men and children. Only one hundred foreign missionaries had been sent out. There are about ninety-three thousand native pastors, evangelists, etc., working The Bible was translated into only among their own people. sixty-five languages. There are nearly 30,000 schools and col- Only a few thousands of dollars were leges conducted by Protestant mi~sion­ given yearly for foreign missions. aries in foreign lands.

There were no medical missionaries. There are over 160 publishing houses There were no mission hospitals or and mission presses, and 400 Christian orphanages. periodicals are published on the mission There was no native Christian min- fields. istry. Missionary work was not recognized Thousands of college students are on in American and British colleges. the mission field, and thousands are pre- There were no unmarried women mis- paring to go. sionaries, and no organized work for women. And yet to-day one billion people There were no mission presses or agen- are still ignorant of the Gospel of cies for preparing and distributing Chris- Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God and tian literature in non-Christian lands. Savior of the world.

1910 THE FULNESS OF TIME IN MISsiONS Practically every nation in the world No student of the march of events is open to missionaries. can fail to see that, in the providence of God, there are simultaneous signs All evangelical churches are interested of 'a present world-wide opportunity in mISSIOnS. To speak against missions for the Church. The pentecosts in is counted a disgrace, and a sign of ig- mission fields, the reform movements norance. in Asia and Africa, the opening of More than two million Protestant Christians have been gathered in heathen lands-besides all who have died in the faith. closed doors, the growing sympathy intelligent knowledge of Christ and with the missionary propaganda at His salvation.

nome and abroad, the active campaigns Dr. Zeller, director of the Statis- among students, young people and tical Bureau in Stuttgart, Germany, women and laymen and the vast in~ estimates that there are 1,544,510,000 crease of missionary literature point people in the world, of whom 534,940,~ to the fact that God's time to strike 000 are Roman, Greek and Protestant has come. Christians, 175,290,000 are Mohamme- Mr. John R. Mott calls attention to dans, 10,860,000 are Jews, and 823,- the present crisis, which he declares to 420,000 are heathens. Of these last, be unprecedented because of the stu~ 300,000,000 are Confucians, 214,000,- pendous changes of an educational, 000 are Brahmans, and 121,000,000 social, economic, moral and religious Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser character actually in progress in India, numbers. This means that, out of Turkey, Persia, China, Korea and every 1,000 of the earth's inhabitants, Japan. The predictions of five years 346 are nominal Christian, 114 are ago have been more than fulfilled. Mohammedan, 7 are Israelite, and The changes in Turkey are almost un~ 533 are of other religions.

believable; Persia's destiny will be How overwhelming these figures, determined in the next few years and and what a loud call they contain for Russia is still in the balance. In Af- prayer and effort. It is evident that rica, pagamsm is doomed and is al- the world is a long way from being ready dying. The contest is between converted, or even evangelized.

Islam and Christianity, fatalism with AN EXAMPLE IN LARGE GIVING the worship of the false prophet The will of John S. Kennedy, Esq., and liberty with the worship of of New York, who died on October 31, God as revealed in Christ. There is recalls a group of the most liberal also a rising tide of nationalism in benefactions that we ever remember South America and a desire to leave to have seen. The departed banker the superstition and formalism of gives half of his fortune of $60,000,- paganized Christianity for the light 000 to American charitable institu- and liberty of the Gospel. tions. To the Presbyterian Boards of There is a "fulness of time" as truly Foreign Missions, Home Missions, as there was in the day of Christ. Church Erection, Presbyterian Hos- God is evidently preparing the world pital, New York, he bequeaths each for a forward movement of the $2,500,ooo-the largest bequest to such Church and at the same time is pre- purposes on record. Then to the paring the Church for advance. Those Church extension work of New York who fail to join in the onward march Presbytery, Robert College, Constan- will be left outside at the Bridal Sup- tinople, and United Charities of New per of the King. York, each $5°0,000; and to the WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE American Bible Society and Presby- terian Aid for Colleges, each $75°,000.

One-third of the people of the world These are only the major legacies and are nominally Christian, but in reality those to missionary and distinctly re- not more than one in thirty have an ligious institutions. Lesser amounts

OF THE TIMES

to similar purposes range from $10,000 ing-point," led to a sort of symposium to $100,000, with a most discreet in which bishops and prebendaries took and discriminating selection of the ob- part. All admit the decreased church- jects of his benefaction. going; and sevt;ral causes of decline Such an example of liberality seems were assigned, such as "the develop- to us to inaugurate a new era. When ment of locomotion," "love of pleas- before have three great mission so- ure," "irreverent handling of Scrip- cieties received an aggregate .sum of ture," "week-end excursions," "a nig- seven millions and a half? It imposes gardly spirit in rich churchgoers,"

a grave responsibility on these organi- and one party says that "the vocabu- zations to determine how such vast lary of the churches has become sound- sums shall be so disbursed as to avoid ing brass."

waste, and at the same time to escape Of the decrease in church attend- the worse error of promoting a lower ance, admitted by all, one cause, not standard of giving among Christians mentioned, may have more to do than at large. any or all of the others; namely, the THE CHANGING SENTIMENT decline in worship, in its Scriptural Sydney Smith sneered at the early sense. Some one says that "let us go advocates of missions as "apostates of into the house of the Lord" is now the anvil and the 100m" ; he put Carey changed to "let us go to Dr. -'s and his class in the pillory and then church," or "let us go and hear So- shot at them the arrows of a pitiless and-So," the thought of meeting mockery and ridicule. To-day, the God, and offering to Him worship in Church and the world as well do praise and prayer, and reverent hear- homage to the names and memories ing of His word, being almost lost in of the humble working men who left the seeking of entertainment in lis- their shoemaker's bench, weaver's tening to some human orator.

loom, blacksmith's forge, and shep- This is so common and prevalent herd's fold, as the primitive disciples that, in consequence, the elements of forsook their ships and nets and tax- worship proper, reduced practically to bench to undertake the world's evan- a minimum, are treated as unimportant gelization. Verily, the apostates of "preliminaries," performed too often the anvil and the 100m have become in a careless and slovenly fashion, as apostles of a new and grander era in something formal, to be got out of the world-wide mISSIons, and Sydney way. Two inevitable effects follow: Smith himself rather is in the pillory. first, the churchgoer becomes increas- When God turns the wheel, history ingly indifferent and insensible to the makes rapid revolutions, and the claims of divine worship as such, and Nemesis of Providence handles a morbidly bent on hearing some at- scourge of no small cords but of scor- tractive and eloquent speaker, and, pion tails. naturally, if he does not care for hear- IS CHRISTIAN FAITH LOSING ing the preacher that is available, GROUND? either stays away altogether or goes The remark of a clerical visitor con- as the caprice takes him. There is no cerning Christianity in Britain, that sense of obligation Godward.

"it is rapidly approaching the vanish- A second result follows: God Him-

self, dishonored by this loss of sensi- has churchgoing been considered as bility and conscientiousness as to His less imperative? Does not the one 'own rightful claims upon human fact imply and involve the other?

homage, withholds spiritual blessing Were there to-day a general revival and practically withdraws from such of the sense of God's presence in the assemblies as do gather that manifes- assembly, and a hearty return to the tation of His presence which is the worship of the Lord, with a desire and highest charm and power of church determination that it should be in the life, and the only attraction that per- beauty of holiness; were there once manently proves effective. more an exaltation of worship to its It would not be surprizing if this true place as the grand end of meeting were not one cause only, but the main together on the Lord's day, man's cause, of declension in churchgoing. pursuit of worldly pleasure on that So long as proper stress is laid on the day would gradually give place to a worship of God, and this is constantly returning sense of obligation to render uplifted as the grand purpose and ob- unto the Lord the glory due unto His ject of the Christian assembly, the at- name. Let the conscience once again.

tendant becomes more and more a awake, and motoring and cycling, worshiper, and learns to think of wor- golfing and baseball, Sunday travel ship as foremost, and man's utterances and excursions, social visiting and all subordinate. The sense of God is not similar invasions of sacred time, would lost and the sense of duty is not sac- have a new and counteractive restraint rificed. Both preacher and hearer are in a growing and wholesome reverence much the better for thus magnifying for spiritual things. But while the the divine element and minifying the present drift continues, there is no human; and the more God is honored hope of a reform, further downward by a worshiping assembly, the more decline is inevitable, and the question He honors and blesses the worshipers. is one which demands prompt and Another kindred result follows: prayerful attention.

"The Beauty of Holiness"-the only beauty of which God is jealous in WHAT GOD IS DOING IN AFRICA worship is increasingly cultivated; the Fifty years ago Missionary Krapf beauty of architecture and art, music was ridiculed because he dared to talk and eloquence, furniture and garniture, of a chain of mission stations ex- does not engross the mind and dis- tending through Central Africa from place that higher beauty which alone the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean. To- makes the sanctuary permanently at- day the chain exists.

tractive, as a reflection of Heaven A little more than fifty years ago upon earth. David Livingstone was laboring in We are slow to learn that all de- Central Africa with very slight re- partures from a divine pattern react sults, and little encouragement. To- to the degeneration of church life and day the Livingstone Mission holds a the decline of church power. Never, convention attended by several thou- in modern times, has worship been so sand Christian natives who camped in little treated as important. Is it not booths erected in the woods. A few inevitable that in consequence never months ago more than 300 were re-·

19IO] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ceived into the Church in a single day outskirts of the crowd could be heard and 7,000 were present at one service, over all the gathering, and had to be and twenty-four native teachers removed by its mother to the trees in offered themselves as missionaries. the distance. During the service 1,100 Thirty years ago Uganda was a catechumens took their vows and sang heathen state where cruelty reigned their hymn of consecration, creating supreme. To-day 360,000 of its in- a profound impression upon the gath- habitants, more than one-half of its ered throng. The whole convention population, are Christians. Not long was a mighty demonstration of the ago Dahomey and Ashantiland were triumph of the Gospel and of the won- full of bloodshed and murder. To- derful changes wrought by it in Af- day the message of peace in Christ rica, the land of vast opportunity.

Jesus has penetrated even their gloom THE KONGO QUESTION and hundreds are faithful Christians. With the death of Leopold, King During the first week of June, 1909, of Belgium, on December r6, it the South Africa Dutch Reformed Mission held its annual convention at is hoped that the Kongo question Loudon, in the Angoni hills, west of will be satisfactorily settled. The Lake Nyassa, and immense congrega- verdict of Sir Edward Grey has tions gathered, so that on Sabbath been endorsed by Earl Percy and apmorning over 8,000 were present. proved by the House of Commons. In Nearly 2,000 men and"women applied the Berlin Treaty of 1885, Britain unfor baptism or for entrance to the dertook "to watch over the preservacatechumenate, and they were only tion of the native races and the amethose who had already been examined lioration of the moral and material and passed by the committee of fifty condition of their existence." The elders. More than a score of out- reforms demanded by Sir Edward schools were shut off, because a week Grey are only the minimum of what before the convention the government is essential, but diplomacy has failed applied the sleeping-sickness regula- to secure them, and the Belgian Govtions and declared Angoniland a closed ernment has proved as elusive and country. The many who were already evasive as King Leopold. Despite on their way from the distant villages smooth words, the evils in question reof the Loangwa plain had to be turned main unchecked. The Belgian Coloback. On Saturday 683 heathen nial Minister returned from a tour of adults and children were baptized, and inspection on the Kongo, to laud the it took four hours to complete the achievements of the administration service. On Sabbath 1,176 commu- and flatly deny the existence of the nicants sat down at the Lord's table, alleged abuses! The only "reform"

and at the great public service which of any consequence is a proposal to followed the communion service and throw open to all traders a district of was held in the open air a mass of country not hitherto appropriated to more than 8,000 crowded closely to- any of the privileged companies; but gether (see frontispiece). So rapt for the robbery, enslavement and op- was the attention and so quiet were pression of the natives there is no the hearers, that a baby crying on the promise of redress.

On November 19, a great represent- against consecration of children to ative meeting was held in Albert Hall, lives within the precincts of the tem- London, to appeal to the conscience of ples, which seemed to be considered the nation and of the world not to almost equivalent to lives of immoralabandon the native peoples of the ity, were earnestly urged. Kongo to the tender mercies of the present Belgian administration. CHANGES IN ISLAM Out of all these appeals, by tongue Prof. George Adam Smith exand pen, through the literature of fact presses his belief that the recent liband fiction, hope begins to emerge. eralizing movement in the Moslem What Sir Conan Doyle calls "the countries of the near East means "a greatest crime in the history of the change of the whole atmosphere in world" seems about to be at least re- which Islam has lived and flourished strained, if not stopt. The new Bel- for centuries." This new atmosphere gian King can not disregard the voice is the great opportunity of Christianof outraged humanity. Albert, if not ity-the greatest opportunity which as able as his late uncle, is younger, has ever opened to it in the East since and it is hoped will prove vastly more Carey and his followers began work moral and unselfish as a man and under the Danish flag in Bengal. Are ruler. In his Guildhall speech lately, we ready for such an opening and the prime minister of England spoke such a call? "Shall we be true to our words of assurance that the end of belief that God is in Christ reconthis long history of outrage is at hand. ciling the world unto Himself; that in Let us pray that it may be. Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature THE AWAKENING OF INDIA and His purposes for men than Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist possest?" How much Christian ideas and thought are commencing to permeate One of the great contrasts between the moral consciousness of the people Mohammedan and non-Mohammedan in India, in spite of the earnest efforts lands has, heretofore, been in the stress of the native leaders to hinder it, is laid upon the importance of a liberal remarkable. A social conference was education and the lack of opportunities held in Madras a short time ago, ac- for women in Moslem countries. With cording to the annual report of the the new constitution in Turkey has Leipsic Missionary Society. It was come a complete change, so that it is well attended by Indian women of the possible to-day for a Turkish woman higher classes, and the subjects dis- not only to go to college, but with the cust were of a wide range. The abo- help of the government. When the lition of caste was proposed and edu- American College for Girls at Constancation of women was demanded. Re- tinople began its new school year, marrying of widows and reform of among the thirty Turkish students enthe system of marriage, especially con- rolled were five whose entire expenses cerning the age of the marrying par- are paid by the government, which deties (men to be allowed to marry at mands nothing in return but a pledge eighteen, girls at twelve) , were greatly that they will become teachers for five favored, and precautionary laws years after their graduation. Truly, a new day has dawned in Turkey.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER, WITH SIGNS

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In November, 1858, a little over Spain imprisoned a man for daring to fifty years ago, a notable call sell a Bible, or preach the Gospel.

to united prayer in behalf of France was practically infidel, and the world was issued by the Germany permeated with rationalism; Lodiana Mission, in India. This ap- and, over a large part of the mission peal made such an impression or.. the field, the doors were shut and locked Church at large that it led to the by a more or less rigid exclusion and setting apart of the first week of J anu- caste system. Now the changes, on ary, of the following year, for that every side, are so remarkable and purpose; and, tho somewhat modi- so radical that, to one who should fied in observance by the adoption of suddenly come out of this middle a more general and comprehensive period of the last century, or wake program, the annual "Week of from another Rip Van Winkle sleep, Prayer" in January is still kept the world would be unrecognizable.

throughout Christendom, the subjects He who holds the keys of the two- for each day being recommended by leaved gates has been unlocking them, the Evangelical Alliance. opening up all lands to the Messenger Of those who sent forth this call of the Cross. Even in the Eternal to prayer, only one or two survive; City, where, a half-century ago, a but it would be impossible to measure, visitor had to leave his Bible outside or even gather up, the fruit of this the walls, there are Protestant chapels seed-sowing of faith. The Hearer of by the score, and a free circulation of Prayer, who inspired the invitation, the Scriptures.

has crowned it with blessing. It It is a curious coincidence, full of everywhere met a cordial response; it deep significance, that, in 1747, about awoke the Church to new life and one hundred and ten years previous, zeal; and so remarkable and world- Jonathan Edwards had sent out his wide have been the results of this famous Call to Prayer, to which can prayer union, that since this new con- be traced all that marvelous spiritual cert of supplication began to be ob- awakening which marked the whole served, not one nation has remained latter half of the eighteenth century, untouched in its religious life and his- and gave rise to the modern mission- tory; the whole face of the world has ary revival. And it will greatly en- been changed, if not its heart. A courage every devout praying soul to half-century ago, China and Man- cast a glance over the equally marvel- c!luria, Japan and Korea, Turkey and ous results of the Lodiana call. We Arabia, and even the vast continent of reprint in full the original document: Africa, were sleeping-hermit nations, An invitation to prayer, addrest to the locked in the cell of long seclusion and Church of Christ throughout the world; exclusion. Central Asia was com- being an extract from the minutes of the paratively unexplored, as was Central twenty-third annual meeting of the Lo- Africa. In many lands, Satan's long diana Mission: occupation was undisputed and his empire unmolested. Papal countries Whereas our spirits have been greatly were as intolerant as pagan; Italy and refreshed by what we have heard of the Lord's dealings with His people ill America, therefore,

Resolved, First, that we hereby pub- hensive view of those colossal changes licly acknowledge the debt of gratitude which led Mr. Gladstone to remark we owe to Him, and our obligations to that, within a single decade of years, live more than ever, not unto ourselves, there had been more progress in some but unto Him who died for us. directions than during all the ages preceding. This progress it is im- And in view of our own spiritual ne- possible to realize, or even recognize, cessities, and of the wants of the perish- until some leading events are mar- ing millions about us, and in the hope shaled in line, afid seen in their mutual of obtaining similar blessings for this connection, succession, relation. At- land. tempts have been made to frame a chronological table of the main de- Resolved, Second, that we will do our velopments in the missionary field, in best to get union meetings for prayer order to get a view of the links in this for the outpouring of the Spirit, estab- chain of events.* But so many items lished at our respective stations, and also deserve record that any such attempt at other stations wherever we may find must be, at best, only a partial suc- two or three willing to meet together in cess. One table we have consulted the name of Christ. does not even mention this Lodiana appeal, which belongs in the forefront And, further, being convinced from the of such modern events, and it is not signs of the times that God has still unlikely that in our present attempt large blessings in store for His people, at a comprehensive survey, we may and f,gr our ruined race, and that He overlook what some may see as prom- now seems to be ready and waiting to inent peaks in the historic horizon. bestow them as soon as asked, therefore But even a hasty look over this broad landscape of the half-century must Resolved, Third, that we appoint the impress one with the amazing answers second week in January, 1860, beginning to the prayer implied and suggested with Monday the 8th, as a time of special in this circular-letter of fifty years prayer that God would now pour out His ago. At least two hundred and fifty Spirit upon all flesh, so that all the ends of the most memorable advances of of the earth might see His salvation; the missionary host, and of the na- that on the first day, that is, on Monday, tions whose evangelization has been the 8th, be a holy convocation for solemn undertaken, belong to the five decades fasting, humiliation and prayer, and that since the Lodiana letter was pub- on the fast day-that is, Sabbath, the lished to the world. For example, the 14th-be a holy convocation for thanks- very year of the appeal, 1858, was , giving and praise; that the intervening memorable for tha downfall of the time be spent in private and social exer- East India Company, so long a prac- cises of prayer and praise as the cir- tical barrier to missions; for the lay- cumstances of each community may dic- ing of the first ocean cable, that living tate; that all God's people, of every name ligature between transatlantic mem- and nation, of every continent and island, bers of the world's organism; it had be cordially and earnestly invited to unite with us in a similar observance of * Compare "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth that time; and that from the receipt of this invitation, onward, all be requested Century," D. L. Leonard. in their secret, family and public devo- tions, habitually to entreat the Lord to pour out upon all His people so much of the spirit of grace and supplication as to prepare them for such an observance of the time designated as may meet with His approval and secure His blessing.

Lodiana, November 29th, 1858.

By a rapid glance over this past half-century, we may get a compre- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the Unit~d States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1909, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1908. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upo~ former reports.- REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

• NAKEa OF SOCIBTIEI 1 Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are Sustained, and Number of Mi.sions (Abbreviated) en American Board ……………. . 1810 $947,163 $262.764 581 170 186 193 1,130 263 4,564 5,694 1,502 73,671 5,914 132,119 1,483 70,979 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …….. . 1814 1,151,354 8,065 250,000 1,819 'nessa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). Southern Baptist Convention •.••.. 1845 133,590 232 23 238 144 637 340 4,980 5,617 2,777 147,053 2,905 Free Baptistl ……………… . 1833 460,798 35,000 182 55,253 Bur~ Ind!~, ~hina, Japan, Afnca, France, 34,658 40,288 95 9 95 32 231 98 375 606 608 16,596 166 2,375 103 ~patn, PhilipplOes (14).

1,368 9 o 9 9 27 10 109 130 18 1,368 4,596 ChlOa, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

4,615 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

Nltional Baptist Convention •••••. 1880 23,537 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 130 393 40 8,074 300 20,000 35 1)00 Africa, West and East, Welt Indies, South Seventh·Day Baptists ••••••.•••.. 1842 12,000 2,000 3 1 3 2 9 1 14 23 3 120 6 300 America. 6 200 China (1.) Christian (Disciples of Christ) .••. 1875 450,106 54,829 62 82 70 67 281 170 815 1,096 280 16,393 2,537 47,000 113 7,017 Chi!,a, India. Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 15,218 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••….••••. 1.,886 642 8 o 6 2 16 7 25 41 40 913 95 2,000 2 270,998 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance.. 1897 708,928 7,700 70 50 90 86 296 30 350 646 103 4,070 594 9,500 95 4,350 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal •••••••••••. · 1835 82,000 Society of Friends ………….. · 1871 30,474 89,771 75 50 59 77 261 147 75~ 1,020 391 12,303 1,643 28,000 207 Amenca, PalestlOe, etc. (8). Evanrellcal Association ••.••.••••. 1876 7,928 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council ••••••• ,. 1869 34,167 9,583 34 10 24 35 103 10 195 298 87 4,166 360 9,000 40 Lutheran, General Synod .••••••. ,. 1837 85,300 (6). 1,185 7 o7 8 22 24 48 70 27 995 111 2,700 3 1,834 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 1,220 9 o 8 7 24 2 327 351 278 7,521 1,000 14,919 188 Cuba. Armenia, Palestine (8). 25 Japan. 19,000 16 o 8 15 39 2 644 683 520 13,500 218 45,000 301 5,598 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 8,511 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian …………… ,. 1895 65,187 315 16 3 17 12 48 7 101 149 100 866 299 1,540 11 463 Madagascar, China (2).

Five Norwegian Synods .•…•.•. ,. 63,501 2,130 20 57 14 10 101 12 456 557 135 3,309 900 15,590 61 1,515 Methodist Episcopal•••••••••.••. ,. 1819 2,019,084 19,000 314 58 311 345 1,028 619 8,391 9,419 1,013 247,859' 17,157 165,000 2,318 74,343 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, Methodist Episcopal, South ……. , 1846 831,998 70,362 115 Mexico, Soudi America, Pnilippines (22). African Methodist Episcopal. …. ,. 1847 15,480 48,949 101 8 91 108 308 90 689 997 526 23,454 2,430 10,000 13 9,572 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 4,500 5 9 7 o 21 11 68 89 84 2,597 214 750 Africa. West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist…………….. ". 1882 53,209 I910 20 10 28 23 81 1 90 171 92 1,004 326 1,034 26 1,232 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Methodist Protestant ••.•••.••••••,. 1888 24,630 8 2 410 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 990 4 o4 o 8 20 28 22 790 210 2,500 Presbyterian ……………….. ,. 1837 1,487,160 342,483 299 98 327 212 946 263 3,442 4,388 1,927 76,801 14,409 150,000 1,446 101,756 India,. Siam, China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, Presbyterian, South………….. ,. 1861 412,156 Reformed Presbyterian •••••••••• ,. 1836 36,904 23,260 85 40 86 69 280 12 193 472 453 12,317 2,219 29,000 46 SyrIa, Persia, Spanish Am., Philippines (25). 3,790 China, • Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, BraZIl, Cuba (8). 1,500 14 1 12 7 34 1 53 87 16 458 49 1,200 17 966 Asia Minor, Syna, Cyprus, China (4).

Ulited Presbyterian ………….. ,. 1859 340,935 191,210 44 16 52 65 177 77 1,300 1,477 634 27,662 2,860 67,365 386 27,677 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch) •••••….••••• ,. 1832 205,373 10,443 32 10 32 37 111 40 72~ 839 314 5,301 308 16,000 223 9,486 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Refo.rmed (German) .•••••..•.••• ,. 1878 95,000 6,840 18 2 18 12 50 13 7~ 128 50 2,250 87 5,000 7 640 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2). German Evangelical Synod .•••.•. ,. 1867 28,419 1,137 8 1 5 2 16 o 55, 71 51 1,894 130 3,181 42 1,675 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in ·Christ …….. , • 1853 100,459 7,457 23 2 20 10 55 17 12~ 179 190 3,253 874 10,643 31 1,478 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. Canada Baptist ……………… ,. 1873 87,313 pines (5). 2,200 27 o 22 43 82 8 22Q 502 184 6,738 671 12,152 136 3,128 India (Telugus), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 356,210 8,290 72 16 77 43 209 13 150 359 174 6,230 572 14,000 58 2,630 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indiana (3).

'.

Canada Presbyterian ••••••.•.••. ,. 1844 233,272 14,138 72 23 76 68 239 10 38~ 624 235 7,809 976 15,000 189 12,914 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ,. …… 554,396 64,616 203 96 164 81 544 63 59? 1,143 270 32,241 2,360 57,000 245 10,094 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7).

– – · 1 – – – – · · – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – –.– – – . ~. – – . – – —–·—–1——-1——·1——- Totals for America ………… ,. …… 1,317,405 1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,47~ 38,347 13,144 769,576 70,992 1,244,480 9,949 437,138 —:—–1——1—· – – – – – – — — —- — — Totals for America………….. 1908 1 10,061,433 1,623,562 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,11~ 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 —–1— –. – – – – —- — —- — — 1—–1—- —–1—- Baptist Society (England)……… 1792 452,945 35,670 167 30 120 11 328 58 571 905 1,119 20,319 1,392 ~.: 60,000 185 20,302 India, China. Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.)…….. 1795 790,555 Inaies (8). 203,860 167 46 179 82 474 971 6,865 7,339 1,730 84,826 1,920 295,530 1,677 80,477 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (c. M. S.)…….. 1799 1,938,355 219,360 414 152 386 438 1,390 394 8,394 9,784 2,715 99,680 4,820 351,320 2,556 151,777 Persia, Palestine, China, ,Japan, India, Africa, Propagation Society (S. P. G.)….. 1701 1,023,330 57,240 4,216 248,000 640 North America, Austral.., etc. (30). Universities' Mission………….. 1858 247,330 656 50 380 200 1,286 222 1,640 2,926 1,624 135 200,420 4,890 685 15,000 45,620 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West 3,565 32 30 0 59 121 22 263 384 93 Indiee, -. (32).

8,160 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society……….. 1844 82,125 102,315 14 17 20 22 73 0 95 168 58 780 0 1,890 21 875 South America (3).

Society of Friends. ………. ….. 1866 167,050 21,320 37 5 34 26 102 460 1,219 1,321 264 3,123 356 14,168 138 7,012 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Wesleyan Methodist Society.. …… 1813 821,570 1,014,560 307 13 166 11 497 305 4,704 5,201 3,284 116,494 4,925 491,011 1,671 112,204 IndIniaalieCs,hIintaaIy,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West (29). 44,210 7,650 20 0 17 2 39 4 26 65 53 2,500 250 4,000 20 700 Africa (1). Primitive Methodist••••.••…….. , 1870 United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 77,590 6,685 48 2 40 8, 98 15 655 753 580 18,464 2,121 39,358 22 1,651 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of England …. 1847 191,390 22,500 28 19 31 34 112 44 440 554 326 10,098 945 50,000 100 4,500 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 91,705 11,306 16 0 15 7 38 22 480 518 486 9,258 634 29,277 415 9,158 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission ………….. , 1865 406,102 14,457 79 287 250 292 908 15 1,167 2,075 1,001 20,993 2,540 83,972 216 4,076 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…. 1829 264,340 53,320 29 26 32 61 157 14 585 742 230 5,653 776 18,000 290 14,730 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church••••••••••••••• I 1843 661,850 47,211 2,483 27,302 1,672 (4). Prelbyterian Church of Ireland….. I 1840 105,765 481,345 145 63 148 126 482 54 4,205 4,687 1,545 1,249 16,250 3,100 204 95,118 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb· 16,380 26 11 23 13 73 9 689 762 205 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

6,485 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

I Other British Societies •..•••••…. 1,······ 2,265,351 209,150 333 996 887 863 3,079 70 6,800 9,879 1,472 102,150 3,100 155,000 687 41,830 Total Britiah Societies •••••••..• I!~ 9,584.653 1–2-,6-7-0-,7-7-3-1–2-,5-1-8 -1-,-74-7- -2-,-72-8- -2-,2-5-5- —9-,2-5-7- –2-,6-7-9' -3-8-,8-0-4' -4-8-,0-6-3' -1-6-,7-8-5 -6-06-,2-3-9' -3-2,-4-12- 1–1,-90-0-,0-7-8-1–1-0-,6-4-9-1—60-4-,-67-5 1 – – 1 – – – – 1 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . Totals for British Societies …… I 1908 9,265,447 2,452,320 2,061 1,736 2,433 2,087 8,328 1,915 46,359 54,827 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 1 Basel Society …………………… 11 1815 417,072 1 – – -7-5-,4-18- -1-5-3' –7-1. -1-38- –24- –3-8-6' –60- –1-,5-8-4' -1-,9-70- –72-2 32,863 2,769 59,158 –6-5-7'1—- -,7-02 South India, China, West Africa (3). 32 Berlin Society………………. 1824 225,861 67,182 118 16 107 27 268 23 982 1,250 508 31,369 1,720 52,016 686 12,350 Africa (East and South), Chinl (3).

Breklum (Schleswig·Holstein)…… 1877 51,207 942 17 0 12 0 29 0 99 128 112 1,372 340 6,500 78 1,570 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner'a Society……………… 1836 81,315 4,622 46 6 37 5 94 37 978 1,072 519 27,673 1,896 . 90,240 194 7,230 India (Ganges, Chota Nag'pore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society…………. 1849 120,150 21,300 65 2 64 4 135 5 518 653 160 39,315 925 74,000 191 9,720 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 123,435 13,490 59 10 52 16 137 18 225 362 325 9,897 219 20,274 349 14,745 South India, Burma, British and German East Africa (4). I ndia (Lad ak), S outh A f Er isckail mAo,usItnrdaliiaan, South Moravian Church……………… 1732 208,450 175,200 156 38 177 14 385 , 35 489 876 1,016 33,079 1,708 102,381 305 26,884 America, We st Indies, . (9).

North German Society…………. 1836 45,494 8,230 16 2 10 7 35 2 63 98 141 3,480 430 15,200 141 5,162 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)…….. 1828 265,140 31,615 171 23 169 25 388 38 2,694 2,898 611 63,562 5,872 137,232 654 34,745 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 285 557 (5).

—zos Other German Societies………… …… 322,840 P 80 272 13. 7,917 9,864- 8,172 721 15,700 118 4,913 31,420 110 45 140 –s:!6 ·167'["2.i31~· Total German Societiel•••••••••• -..-..-.-. 1,869,964 '1—42-9-,4-1-9-1–9-1-1 4,254 -2-50-,7-8-£ -1-6-,6-00– –57-2-,7-0-1-1–3-,3-7-3-1—1-50-,-02-1 Totals for German Societies•••… =~19~0~8=:==1=,=65=0='2=5=0=:::====4=I=l'=73=3=-I–9-2-2 238 862 167 1– 2,341 223 8,094. 10,413 4,693 1_2_4_2_,2_8_9_1_-_-2=4=,1=6=8:1~~-5_-5_7~,-3_-1_4~-:_-~~-3_-,_1-6__-5 __1_4_6,_8~ Paris Society……… .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1822 150,000 45,000 57 26 78 19 180 84 1,680 1,860 900 32,250 620 75,042 500 25,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· Swiss Romande…… ………. …. 1875 62,803 agasear (5).

9,640 22 7 21 20 70 0 85 155 77 2,118 180 3,860 86 2,716 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies………….. .. … . 140,130 21,250 110 36 80 49 275 10 284 559 138 8,264 590 15,500 115 4,790 Scandinavian Societies…………. .. .. .. 485,650 60,870 179 30 183 68 460 121 2,240 2,700 1,245 55,870 1,846 105,000 1,327 86,250 Australasian Methodist Society….. 1855 101,000 46,460 31 6 27 18 82 98 5,306 5,388 1,776 40,621 2,251 150,000 1,358 30,705 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). I 5,615 332,243 9,650 Asia, Africa, The Islanda, etc •••••• :.::.:.:.: 910,470 200,885 573 275 600 266 1,714 290 6,480 8,194 800,000 1,833 72,400 I~~~~~~~~————-:"-':-:~-~;-r ———~——I————————~- TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _,,_._,,_. $24,613,075 Totals for 1908………………….. $22,846,465 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 I 21,834 5,929 93,272 115,130 43,934 2,097,963 135,141 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 1 28,164 1,290,582 $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 -:::- 19,875 4,999' 98,955' 118,901' 41,563 2,056,173 -16-4-,6-7-4- -4-,-28-5-,1-9-9 Totals for 1905 ………………_ …_ .. $_19,661,885 1-$-3-,5-1-6,-01-5-1–5,-9-05- 2,567 5,061 4,3061–i7,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,18£ 143,193 4,072,088 -2-7-,8-3-5'1–1-,2-4-6,-1-27 '3.422'r16.21s Totals for 1900…………….. ':'::":::1$15,479,575. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369.42S' 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 Totals for 1895………….. .. …. $13,620,972 1-$-1-,5-4-5,-00-0"'1-4–,0-28- 1,477 3,682 2,578 1–11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 63,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 • Including probationers.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

been a year of religious revival, so versities Mission to Central Africa, extensive as to prepare the way for a Netherlands Dutch Reformed, Renew missionary advance, and to im- formed Presbyterian, Utrecht, and part new impetus to the work of or- Finland societies were formed that ganization and occupation; memorable very year; from 1860 to 1862, the also for the going forth of that Christian Reformed, Woman's Union, apostle to the New Hebrides, John G. Strict Baptist, Southern Presbyterian; Paton. The Lord had begun to and, in 1865, the Canada Baptist, answer even before His people called, Paris Missionary Society, and, above according to His promise (Isa. all, the China Inland Mission. Then 65: 24). followed the English Baptist Women in 1867, the American Congrega- Progress Round the World tionalist Women in 1868, the Lutheran General Council in 1869, the Primitive From the beginning of this new Methodists and Presbyterian Women's concert of prayer in 1859, the progress Board (U. S. A.) in 1870; the United all around the world was at a more Original Secession Church, and Episrapid and regular pace. copal Women's, and Baptist Women's Boards (U. S. A.) in 1871; the East I. For example, in the direction of London Institute, 1872; the Irish exploration. That was the year when Presbyterian 'Women's, and Free Bap- Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, tist Women's, in 1873; the Swissand, in the next, Speke and Grant French Churches', the Mission to reached Victoria Nyanza from the Lepers, African Methodist Women's, Nile. Between 1864 and 1867 Rohlfs and Friends' Syrian Mission, in 1874; had crossed the Sahara to Lake Chad, in 1875, the Women's Board of Disand between 1866 and 1873 Living- ciples, Reformed Dutch Women's, stone, the missionary general and United ~rethren's Vomen's, Assostatesman, had come to "the end of ciate Reformed Synod's Women's, the geographical feat" which, as he and Disciples'; and Cumberland Presforesaw, would be "the beginning of byterian and Breklum Societies in the true missionary crusade." In 1876. Six more women's societies 1875, Cameron crossed Africa, and fell into the ranks from 1877 to 1880, Stanley pressing on to Uganda, met including the Church of England King Mtesa, and issued his famous ap- Zenana Mission; and, in 1881, the peal in the London Daily Telegraph; Christian Endeavor Society began its and, in 1877, he reached the mouth marvelous career, branching out and of the Kongo, after crossing the con- taking new root like a gigantic banyantinent. Since then the work of ex- tree, until it has now overspread the ploration has gone on, till we are be- whole earth. From 1881 to 1885, coming familiar with inland Africa twelve more societies were formed; and China, Japan and Korea, Arabia and 1886 is memorable for another of and even Tibet, and now, at last, even the greatest movements of modern the land of eternal ice has been pene- times, that of the Student Volunteers. trated and the North Pole discovered! To follow these remarkable steps 2. There has been, since 1859, rapid and stages of advance, year by year, progress in missionary organization. The Methodist New Connection, Uni-

would require a volume. It must Japan and Korea; or large districts, suffice to record the amazing fact like Uganda, or populous centers like that, within a half-century after that Cairo and Paris. How important Lodiana letter, we trace the formation some of these movements were,' not of at least eighty-five missionary or- mentioned in detail, is evident from ganizations, large and small, some of the fact that among them were the which now stand out as mountain founding of the Blantyre Mission by peaks in the historic landscape. the Church of Scotland, Coillard's 3. The new missionary occupation work on the Upper Zambesi, and the next claims notice. New countries Presbyterian entrance into Korea by were entered and stations planted. the magic key of medical missions.

For example, in 1859, Japan was en- 4. In the providential administra- tered by the Episcopalians, Reformed tion of affairs may we not trace Dutch and Presbyterians; Brazil by another sign following prayer. The the Presbyterians, and China by the Hearer of Prayer is the governor of Methodist New Connection. In 1860, nations and the ruler of history. The the Baptists also began work in the notable events of this half-century Sunrise Kingdom, and, in 1861, the now under review have some of them Swedish and United Methodist Free been revolutionary, and not only af- Churches in East Africa. In 1862, fected the destiny of nations but the the Universities Mission began in history of missions.

Zanzibar, the Rhenish Society in Su- The remarkable career of Garibaldi matra, and Mary Whately in Egypt. (1860-67) laid the corner-stone of Within three years more, four more Free Italy and broke down the ex- societies had been planted in China, clusive walls of the Vatican. The India and Madagascar, and in 1867 War for the American Union (1861- the Laos Mission of the American 65) knocked the fetters from four Presbyterians began; 186g, which million slaves; the emancipation of completed the first decade, was a the Russian serfs in r861 inaugurated great year of advance-the American a new era in the Empire of the North; Board and Church Missionary Society the cessation of persecution in Mada- in Japan, the Canada Presbyterians in gascar, the same year, closed the Trinidad, the Irish Presbyterians in record of twenty-five years of blood Manchuria, and Clara Swain in India. and fire, horror and terror, and pre- From 1870 to 1872 ten more new oc- pared for the wholesale destruction of cupations took place, prominent among idols eight years later. Brazil, in 1871, them the Canada Presbyterian advance witnessed the end of slavery; and upon Formosa, Gilmour's upon Mon- Stanley's discovery and recovery of golia, and McAIl's daring mission in the great hero of Blantyre, which led Belleville. to his own conversion and opened a Again, brevity compels a resort to new era in African missions. In 1872, a summary. During the half-century the arrival of the Japanese embassy in no less than seventy-five new mis- 'Washington proved another critical sions have been started, counting only and pivotal event in the history not those on a larger scale, as when new only of Japan but of the whole Orient, countries have been entered, like if not the whole world; and that same

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

year was marked by the organization from 1907; the deposition of Sultan of the first native church in Japan, as Abdul Hamid and of the Persian the year following was by the removal Shah, from 1909. And these are only of the "Edict Board." a part of the events that stud the firmament of this half-century like The Kongo Free State was con- constellations of stars, some of them stituted by the conference of sixteen of the first magnitude. nations in 1885; nine years later, the Chinese-Japanese War was waged, The conventions and conferences of which opened the door to reform in this period merit separate considerathe Middle Kingdom. In 1896, the tion-great gatherings for philanfirst rails were spiked for the Uganda thropic and missionary ends. De- Railway, Africa's new bond of union cennial conferences in India began at and artery of life; in 1898, the Span- Allahabad in 1872, and continued at ish-American War, with its incalcula- Calcutta and Bombay; the Missionary ble outcome of possible good; the Conference in Shanghai in 1890; the same year the capture of Khartum by Student Volunteer rallies since that the British, the completion of the natal year, 1886; the World's Mis- Kongo Railway, and the Uganda re- sionary Conferences at Liverpool, in bellion opened the way to new civil 1860; London in 1888; New York in liberty and gospel victory; and, the 1900; the Peace Conferences at The year later, the British South African Hague, 1899 and 1902; the Y. M. C. War, the completion of the Nile Rail- A. World Conventions, since 1854; way to Khartum, etc. the great assemblies of the Y. P. S. C. E.; of the Evangelical Alliance, the Some events of this half-century W orId's Sunday-school delegations, have been referred to as revolutionary. the Laymen's movement; and, beside Who is sagacious enough to forecast all these, the annual conventions for the results of the Burlingame Treaty Bible Study and the Spiritual Life with China in 1868, the political up- at Mildmay and Keswick in England, heaval in Japan, and the opening of and at Northfield and Winona in the Suez highway to the Orient that America; and the anniversaries of year; of the completion of the Union great societies, and centenary celebra- Pacific Railway, in 1869; the Franco- tions, such as Carey's in 1892, and Prussian War in 1870; the arbitration others now so frequent. of the Alabama dispute in 1872, as of the Venezuela claims in 1899; of the 5. The developments in the line of establishment of the British Protec- education during the half-century are torate over the Fiji group in 1874, another sign following united prayer. over Cyprus in 1878, and over Egypt How significant, for instance, the openin 1882. In 1889, repUblican govern- ing of Robert College at the Golden ment began in Brazil; in 1890, the Horn, in 1863; of the American Girls' first Parliament met in Japan; in 1898, College at Scutari, in 1872; the Kobe the Hawaiian Islands raised the Star- GirJs' College in 1873, and the famous spangled Banner; in 1902, the Hague Doshisha University of Neesima the Tribunal was established; the Lay- next year; the invention of the Moon men's missionary movement began in system for the blind in r840, and the 1906; the Chinese Opium Edict dates Murray alphabet for the blind in 1879;

the work of Dr. Laws, at Livingstonia, pervasive that we hesitate to attempt Verbeck in Japan, Drs. Duff and Mar- either an enumeration or a selec- tin and many others in India and tion. We may, however, mention China; Dr. Post and his fellows in some twenty, particularly con~picuous Syria. The name of these great as the immediate fruits of prayer, teachers in the mission field is legion, since the Lodiana circular-letter was and some of them, less conspicuous, issued: The great blessing bestowed like Miss Fiske in Persia, Miss Agnew on William Duncan's work among the in Ceylon, Miss Pierson in Japan, Tshimshean Indians in his Metla- have left an impress for good that kahtla, from 1859 onward; the great will never be lost, and helped create a revival of 1859 and 1860, especially in native force of teachers and preachers. Britain and America; the arousing of 6. Especially significant, also, are the university students of Britain un- the multiplied translations of the Word der Moody and others, which led to of God since the Lodiana Call to the "China Band"; the awakening in Prayer. Very notable among the ex- North Tinnevelly in 1860; in Egypt isting five hundred translations are the and the Nile Valley, from 1863-70; completed Arabic translation in 1865, in China, specially Hankow, 1863- and the Japanese Bible in 1888, not 88; in the Euphrates district, 1864- to refer to the great achievements of 67, under C. H. Wheeler, etc.; in such as Pilkington in Uganda, Rich- Aniwa under J. G. Paton, 1867-6g; in ards in Banza Manteke, Lindley Southern Tinnevelly, 1871-81; in among the Zulus, and those who, in Japan, 1872-75; in Paris and other the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere, French cities under McAll, 1872- have not only given the Word of God 80; in the Telugu country, 1877-78; in to whole tribes and peoples, but in Formosa, 1877-85, under G. L. Mac- God's book laid the basis of all their kay; in Banza Manteke, under Rich- literature! ards, 1883-90; in Uganda, 1893-98; in 7. What shall be said of great Korea, before our eyes.

moral and spiritual transformations! An A wakening in India The revivals of this period have been specially marked. The appeal of the We give one instance, less familiar, Lodiana brethren was born in a re- perhaps, than many others. The vival era, just begun, which continued spiritual awakening in 1896, in con- for years; the awakening in Mada- nection with the United Presbyterian gascar succeeding the persecution that Mission in the Punjab, was a signal ended in 1871, the moral miracle in answer to prayer and deserves a record the Telugu Mission in 1877-78, when as one of the most remarkable waves 10,000 were baptized in eleven months; of spiritual power that ever swept the awakening in Japan in 1872 and over India.

onward; in Uganda in 1893, and in Three years before the annual meet- our day in Korea. These are only ing of the mission, it was agreed to a few handfuls out of a great harvest. observe every Sabbath evening as a The whole half-century has been one season of special prayer for a new of unprecedented and multiplied spiri- effusion of the Spirit's power,and both tual quickenings, so numerous and so the native brethren in the field and

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

church at home were appealed to, to for a world's evangelization. When join in these times of supplication. So at the first meeting the question prominent has been the prayer element arose to what object the contribution throughout that there has never been which had been taken should be dea doubt that the blessings that fol- voted, Mr. Ropes, drawing attention lowed were linked inseparably with to a basket of Japanese workmanship such earnest and united entreaty. that chanced to be on the table in the room where this little "monthly con- The work began early in the year cert" was held, suggested that the 1896, and so remarkable was the evangelization of that closed land power attending it, even from the might be the object for which their first, that some feared it would prove gifts should be made. The suggestion only spasmodic; but it continued and was adopted; and tho soon after rather deepened and broadened. The Mr. Ropes left Brookline, a "ladies' first marked manifestation of this sewing society" had grown up in conpower was at the meeting of the nection with this little meeting and Sialkot Presbytery, at Pasrur, March continued, from time to time, to send 24, while in conference on "our work money for this prospective "mission in and its needs," making that confer- Japan" to the American Board-in all ence memorable beyond any other in more than $600. the history of the mission. The whole story is so interesting that it can not When, forty years later, the Board be abridged and we must refer the found the open door to Japan and sent reader to the narrative of Rev. D. S. forth Rev. D. C. Greene, the new mis- Lyte, one of the most remarkable we sion was credited with over four have ever read.* thousand dollars as the sum of these contributions, with interest accrued. One example of prayer in the open- And another remarkable link between ing of closed doors might be cited, as these prayers and the open door in an encouragement to praying souls. Japan is seen in the fact that Mr. When as yet Japan was a hermit na- Greene, this first missionary, was the tion, and the Christianity that was son of a minister who, forty years bebrought thither by the representatives fore, had been one of the little comof the Papacy had been practically ex- pany present at the first meeting held tirpated by persecution-when for two in Mr. Ropes' house in Brookline.* centuries and a half the edict boards against Christianity had been raised Looking back over the half-century everywhere throughout the Sunrise and noting all these developments- Kingdom, and all Europeans were the grand work of missionary explodriven away from the Island Empire ration in the opening up of not only Save as Dutch merchants had a foot- new districts and territories, but whole hold at a trading port on the little continents; the multiplication of misisland of Deshima-William Ropes, sionary organizations until the whole of Boston, about March, 1828, a Chris- church has formed into line, and all tian merchant residing in Brookline, the reserves have been called forth had invited a few friends to meet once into action, men, women, and even the a month at his house to join in prayer * "A History of Christianity in Japan,'· Vol. II, * "Far North in India," pages 242-250. page 73, by Dr. Carey.

young; when we note the missionary means, the appeal for a higher conoccupation of new fields, in a con- secration of person and property, one stantly aggressive forward campaign, supreme need confronts us-the dethe advance in Christian education; mand for united, intelligent, believing then turn to the conspicuous events of prayer. Here is the greater than the half-century, so many of which Archimedes' lever to move the world. are historically turning-points, radical The pivot and fulcrum are supplied, and revolutionary; the conferences at "the point outside" for which he longed horne and abroad that have brought to rest the lever-the promise of an undisciples into closer bonds of mutual changing God. The power is supplied sympathy and cooperation, and pre- wherewith to move the lever-nothpared the way for every form of hu- ing less than omnipotence itself. The man betterment; when, to all these, proof is at hand that God is the living, we add the translations of the Word all-powerful worker, in the moral mirof God, evangelistic activities and ex- acles already wrought. Strange, intensive and multiplied spiritual quick- deed, that the Church of God should enings, which characterize this last need any further incentive to united fifty years, we can not but exclaim, supplication. Here is at once the easiest "Surely, God answers prayer." There and the hardest way to success-easare still signs following united sup- iest because it is by absolute dependplication. ence upon God, content to have His strength perfected in our weakness; A Challenge and for that very reason hardest, be- cause there is nothing to which we We risk successful challenge from are so prone as to trust in ourselves, any quarter of the statement now de- and nothing to which we are so averse liberately made after a half-century of as to hang in absolute helplessness the study of modern missions: upon God's power and grace. We like to act, but we do not like to ask " FROM THE DAY OF PENTECOST, THERE HAS it humors our pride to do something BEEN NOT ONE GREAT SPIRITUAL AWAKENING that looks big; but it is only when IN ANY LAND WHICH HAS NOT BEGUN IN A pride bows in humility, and the "I" UNION OF PRAYER, THO ONLY AMONG TWO OR of self-confidence is inflected into the THREE; NO SUCH OUTWARD, UPWARD MOVE- "me" of simple dependence (Galatians MENT HAS CONTINUED AFTER SUCH PRAYER- 2: 20) that in any work for God the MEETINGS HAVE DECLINED; AND IT IS IN highest achievement is possible. EXACT PROPORTION TO THE MAINTENANCE OF SUCH JOINT AND BELIEVING SUPPLICATION The work of missions is pre- AND INTERCESSION THAT THE WORD OF THE eminently "our Father's business." It LORD IN ANY LAND OR LOCALITY HAS HAD must be transacted under our Father's FREE COURSE AND BEEN GLORIFIED. constant guidance, by His help, His strength, and so for His glory. And This being so, the duty and privilege nothing will bring us and help us in of all who yearn for a world's speedy the right attitude like the habit of beevangelization is transparently clear. lieving prayer, which is the one sure Beside and beyond all other forms of sign that we are "workers together activity, however useful and help- with God." ful, such as the informing of disciples, the supplying of men and BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Holding the Ropes," HTransformation of Hawaii," HAn About Japan," etc.

The past year has been crowded So rapidly is missionary work adwith events of unusual importance in vancing in Africa that it will soon the progress of the Kingdom of God, cease to be called the Dark Continent. at home and abroad. Some of these At the recent South African Missionwere distinctively missionary in char- ary Conference, held at Bloemfontein, acter; others were political, yet had seventy-five delegates met, representsuch important relation to the growth ing more than twenty societies, and of the Kingdom that they can not be statistics were presented which showed omitted from a missionary review of that all Africa south of the Zambesi the year. The great national awaken- is practically taken up by various misings of Asiatic peoples, beginning in sionary societies. Dr. MacVicar, of Japan and spreading to China, India, Lovedale, prophesied that within a Turkey and Persia, are resulting in few years at least half of the natives political upheavals which not only pro- would be Christian. But in other foundly affect the history of the world, parts of Africa there remains much' but greatly increase the opportunity land to be possest. It is estimated for aggressive Christian work. The that in the Sudan, a region as large as hand of God is undoubtedly in these the United States, which constitutes new forces that are so strangely mov- the largest unevangelized mission field ing the world. of the world, there are 50,000,000 who have never heard the name of Christ. Sunshine and Shadow in Africa From many parts of this great con- The expedition of ex-President tinent come encouraging reports of Roosevelt has turned all eyes upon progress. In Elat, West Central Africa, for papers and magazines have Africa, and Cape Palmas, Liberia, been flooded with articles on the Dark great awakenings have taken place, Continent. New prominence was and many have been converted. given to missions in East Central Uganda, as usual, has had a success- Africa by the announcement that, be- ful year. The phenomenal growth is fore starting, Colonel Roosevelt had shown by large congregations on the asked for a list of all the American Sabbath, crowded baptismal and conmlSSlOn stations in the territory firmation classes, and gifts larger than through which he expected to pass. ever before. In Egypt, the first con- He promised to inspect their work ference for Moslem converts, held in and showed his sincerity by laying the Zeitoun, near Cairo, was a notable corner-stone of the mission chapel and event. school of the African Inland Mission at Kijabe. The good effects of his In some parts of Africa the work expedition are already felt in the tes- was rendered discouraging by detertimony he has given to the value of mined opposition. In Angola, West missions in Africa. In a recent letter Africa, Roman Catholic neighbors he stated that he was intensely inter- have hindered the Protestant work, ested in all he had seen, including mis- and from all points in German East sionary work, and would have much Africa come disquieting reports of the to tell on his return. encroachments of Islam with its bitter hostility to everything Christian. In currency system is to be developed on Madagascar new outrages have been a modern basis, and for the first time a perpetrated against Protestant mis- census of China's hitherto uncounted sions by the French governor. Many millions is being taken. The army is churches have been closed, permission being drilled in modern methods and to build new ones or repair old ones a new navy has been planned at a cost has been refused, and in districts re- of $roo,ooo,ooo. In Peking watermote from the capital, paganism seems pipes are being laid in the streets, a to have been aided and Christianity new system of sewerage is being indiscouraged. Nevertheless, the mis- stalled, roads are being macadamized sionaries continue in the work, cheered and an American electric company is by the fact that in the face of opposi- equipping the city with an up-to-date tion thousands of Malagasy Christians telephone system at government exremain loyal to the Christ, and new pense. converts continue to be won. N or is the progress in material The forward movement undertaken things alone. It is along social and in behalf of Africa by the Methodist intellectual lines as well. A great Episcopal Church to commemorate the campaign against opium has been inseventy-fifth anniversary of their be- augurated and signs are not wanting ginning there will greatly extend their that Chinese women are coming to already large and prosperous work. their own. Many anti-foot-binding A special anniversary was held in societies have been established, and Washington, D. C, last February, and women's clubs are being formed. the African Diamond Jubilee Commis- Daily, weekly and monthly papers and sion appointed to raise a thank-offer- magazines are multiplying with great ing of $300,000 for the African work rapidity, a new system of public inhas been busy with its task throughout struction is being inaugurated, and the year. schools are springing up all over the empire. The intellectual awakening is New Forces in Old China not confined to any class or section and is said to be the most profound In China, old things are passing and far-reaching the world has known away so rapidly that it seems difficult since the Revival of Learning in to exaggerate the changes that are Europe five centuries ago. taking place. The emperor, through his father, the prince regent, has con- These reforms, however, are not firmed the promise of a constitution being accomplished without opposition. and has set a date for its adoption ten There is a strong reactionary party, years hence. In view of this, orders and China is still in the throes of a conhave been sent to the governors of flict which will either make her a great provinces to give the people instruc- world power with a voice in the tion in self-government. Railroad world's affairs, or sink her once more construction is being pushed with in Oriental lethargy and stagnation. all possible haste to give easy access to Peking by the time the first legisla- To missionary bodies working in ture is convened. Telegraph lines are China the present educational crisis being extended, the postal service is affords an unequaled opportunity for growing by leaps and bounds; the dominating the new intellectual life of the nation. In view of this, special missions in the empire. At the great emphasis is being laid on education. jubilee gathering held in Tokyo in Those societies that have done little October under the auspices of the along this line are opening schools at Evangelical Alliance, an impressive exall their stations; those that have hibit was made of what has already educational plants already in operation been accomplished and of what yet are enlarging them and bettering their remains to be done. Fully half the equipment. Through a great forward speakers were Japanese and the admovement launched in London last dresses were of great interest and year the sum of $500,000 is also to be power. raised for this work. As a result of fifty years' work Churches and schools are reported there are 400 organized churches, full, and many of the students in the more than one-fourth of which are encolleges are offering themselves for tirely self-supporting; between 70,000 the service of Christ. The women, and 80,000 baptized Christians, nearly too, are becoming more and more use- 500 ordained Japanese pastors, and ful in the work. At the Chinese about 100,000 children in the Protes- National Christian Endeavot Conven- tant Sunday-schools; 186 Christian tion in Nanking last May, the quiet- schools of all grades and classes holdhour services were entrusted to Miss ing property valued at $1,5°0,000; and Dora Yii, a modest, unassuming seven Christian publishing houses Chinese girl, who conducted them with issuing 70,000,000 pages a year. The great power. old proscriptions against Christianity have given way to the fullest religious From central and northeastern liberty, the Bible is sold in book- China come wonderful reports of a stores throughout the. country at the great wave of revival, such as was rate of from 200,000 to 300,000 copies never known before in China. This a year. The power and influence of spread from station to station and Christianity is silently permeating and rivaled in power and results the great transforming the nation. Fourteen awakenings in Korea and Manchuria members of the present legislature and the year before. During these meet- a number of other men prominent in ings, which were largely the result of national affairs are Christians. Tho a great evangelistic campaign con- the native religions are by no means ducted by the Rev. Jonathan Goforth dead, they have lost much of their of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, power. The year, on the whole, has men and women were so strongly con- been prosperous, tho a few missionvicted of sin that they publicly confest aries report a backward movement in their wrong-doings with tears-a most their work. The large majority reunusual thing in China, where the port that there is everywhere a great pride and natural reticence of the readiness to hear the Gospel and that people is so great. the number of conversions is steadily increasing. The Year of Jubilee in Japan The anti-Japanese agitation in Cali- The great event of the year in fornia, which early in the year threat- Japan was the celebration of the ened to assume the alarming proporfiftieth anniversary of Protestant tions of two years ago, has subsided, without sufficient compensation, have to the great satisfaction of all lovers resulted in the bitter feeling of resentof peace and of missions. Owing to ment toward the Japanese that found restrictions in the number of pass- such terrible expression in the asports issued at Tokyo, the number of sassination of Prince Ito at Harbin Japanese coming to America during last October. the year was considerably less than the number of those who returned to Notwithstanding the chafing of the J apan-a condition which, according people at the loss of their national to the Japanese ambassador at Wash- power, the great wave of revival which ington, is likely to continue for a few has been sweeping over the land, conyears at least. tinues with unabated power. The mis- sionaries are overwhelmed with work The present attitude of Japan and both men and money are an urgent toward the United States seems to be need. It is a cause for thanksgiving one of extreme friendliness. This was that under the present regime full reevidenced in a delicately courteous ligious liberty is enjoyed and no hinway, characteristic of the Japanese, by drances are placed in the way of the the pilgrimage, last October, of five work. At a recent conference with the members of the Japanese Industrial Japanese, the missionaries received full Commission, then touring the United permission to teach Christianity in the States, to Newport, R. 1., where a mission schools, the officials promising great wreath of laurel was laid on to put the graduates on the same foot- Commodore Perry's grave, and by the ing as those of government schools and congratulatory message of the em- grant them equal privileges. peror to New York City at the time of the Hudson-Fulton celebration, ac- The great missionary event of the companied by an offer of a memorial year was the celebration of the gift of 300 of Japan's famous cherry- quarter-centennial of Protestant mistrees to be planted along Riverside sions in Korea. The union celebration Drive. in Seoul last September was partic- ipated in by all missionary organiza- A Year of Blessing in Korea tions at work in the country, and the dominant notes were praise for what The conclusion of a new convention God hath wrought and prayer that the with Japan whereby the control of the work may continue until Korea bemilitary, banking and judicial systems comes a Christian nation. In August, of the country passed into the hands at the annual meeting of the Northof the Japanese, was an event of im- ern Presbyterian Mission, which was portance in Korea. The country is first in the field, the following results now entirely under the control of the of twenty-five years' work in this one Japanese, who are doing much for its mission were reported: 25,oIO baptized material development, but are leaving Christians, an average of 1,000 for much to be desired in their treatment each of the twenty-five years; nearly of the people. The execution of 100,000 adherents, many of whom are thousands of Koreans in the process of really Christians; 1,000 paid helpers, pacification, the flooding of the country nine-tenths of whom are supported by with Japanese immigrants, and the the Koreans themselves; and a great unjust appropriation of Korean lands

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

army of unpaid helpers who consider that in British rule lies the only hope no sacrifice of time or of money too of peace. Vith the present system of great for winning souls and advancing English military control, there is, the Kingdom of God. probably, little danger of a repetition of the mutiny of 1857, yet the situa- The Korean Church, on fire with tion is serious and the solution of the evangelistic zeal, is aiming at nothing problem difficult. less than the speedy evangelization of the entire nation. With this end in Meanwhile, missionary work goes view, a movement is now on foot to steadily forward, the spirit of unrest put into every Korean home a copy of being at once a hindrance and a help. one of the four Gospels, with tracts The national awakening of the people setting forth the way of salvation. affects the native Christians, and out of it seems to be growing a spirit of The Spirit of Independence in India enterprise which manifests itself in a desire for self-support and self-ex- The spirit of unrest in India con- tension. If wisely directed, this can tinued to be a source of anxiety not fail to be of great value in buildthroughout the year. The conciliatory ing up the native church. measures proposed by Lord Morley, British Secretary of State for India, Tho the revival spirit is not so and Lord Minto, the Viceroy, giving wide-spread as it was a few years the natives some representation in the ago, stirring accounts of great awagovernment, was hailed with joy by kenings have come from many sections. the reformers and was well received by In northern India there were large the Indian National Council in January. accessions in both the Presbyterian But a growing belief that the govern- and Methodist missions, and steady ment favored the Mohammedans and progress was reported in almost every the failure of Lord Morley to repeal field. The World's Christian Enthe partition of Bengal and release the deavor Convention, held in Agra in reform leaders who had been either December, was a notable event and imprisoned or deported without trial, brought thousands of young Indian produced a sullen feeling of discon- Christians in touch with one another tent throughout the empire. The ad- and with a great army of young Chrisvent of bomb-throwing in India, with tians from other parts of the world. its attempt on the lives of Lord and Lady Minto, and the atrocious . A significant sign of the times, inmurder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, po- dicative of the great social changes litical aide-de-camp to Lord Mor- that are taking place, was shown at ley, by an Indian student in Lon- the National Indian Congress at don last summer, seem to point to a Madras last January when delegates wide-spread conspiracy for the over- of every caste and creed sat down tothrow of the British and the estab- gether at a common feast. Had caste lishment of East Indian independence. laws been rigidly enforced, the hun- But the outbreaks during the year be- dreds of high-caste leaders from all tween the Hindus and Mohammedans, over India who participated in the reveal the bitter enmity between these banquet would have been forced two great classes, and make it plain either to lose caste or submit to the most degrading penances. Yet so far

as is known, not a single delegate was those around them. "As for rewards," required to suffer either penalty. says the British consul at Adana, "the people who ought to get them are the The Turmoil in Turkey gallant men and women of the Amer- ican Mission, who worked through The year which opened so aus- the storm, and are still working, re- piciously in Turkey was marked by gardless of their own losses and the revolution at Constantinople, troubles." which ended the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, religious leader of the The reestablishment of the con- 230,000,000 Moslems 'in the world, stitutional government, with the new and by the terrible massacres at Sultan at its head, has, for the present, Adana which cost the lives of two restored tranquillity and order, but American missionaries, a score of the difficulties that confront the Young native pastors and more than 20,000 Turks are so great that no one dare Armenians, including a large number predict what the future will be. With of Protestant Christians. the government still Mohammedan, it is also impossible to predict what the Tho a political outbreak was not effect will be on Christian missions. altogether unexpected by those who The amazing manifesto, recently is- understood the trend of affairs, the sued to the Mohammedans of the revolt of the army on April 12, the world by the Sheik-ul-Islam, with the temporary overthrow of the Young approval of the Ulema, which together Turk ministry, the rally of the Mace- constitute the supreme religious au- donian forces, the brief struggle at thority in Islam, seems to promise full Constantinople, when for the first time religious liberty, but it remains to be in history Moslem fought against seen whether Christian missions will Moslem, the dethronement of the be permitted to enjoy full freedom and Sultan and the accession of his brother Moslem converts to Christianity re- as Mehmed V, came with a sudden- ceive protection of life and property ness for which no one was prepared. under the new regime.

The simultaneous wild outbreak in Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., secre- the district of Adana, 500 miles tary of the American Board, furnishes from Constantinople, sent a thrill of us with the following statement that horror through the world. Not since throws much light on present condi- the Boxer outbreak of 1900 has there tions: • been such a time of anxiety and sus- pense, and rarely before has any Among other things, the manifesto of calamity left such a train of suffering the Sheik-ul-Islam declares that the con- and sorrow in its wake. The response stitutional government is in full harmony to the call for funds was prompt and with the principles of Mohammedanism; generous, and the relief work effective. that true Christians are worshipers of the Yet the need has been by no means true God and will have a place in Para- fully met. The conduct of the mis- dise; that fraternal relationship with sionaries during the whole trying time those not Mohammedan is enjoined by was most heroic. Heedless of their the Koran; that it is the duty of every own peril they sought to stay the havoc Mohammedan government to afford and save the lives and property of equal protection to Christians, Jews and Mohammedans, and that before the law all must be upon the same footing.

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN 1909

This introduces a new era of Mohamme- Ispahan by the Bakhtiari tribesmen danism which is in itself revolutionary, of the south, finally frightened the and which, jf accepted by the Moham- Shah into promising to restore the medans of the world, will open a new constitution. But the reformers redoor of approach to their minds. fused to trust him and forced their way into Teheran, on July 13, where, Weare receiving in each mail daily after three days' fighting, they comindications that this is an actual fact in pelled him to abdicate and set his son, Turkey at the present time. Mohamme- Ohmed Mirza, a boy of twelve, upon dan pupils are applying to the schools the Peacock Throne. for admission on equal terms with the Christians; Mohammedan inquirers are With the young Shah a ruler only privately seeking the truths of Christian- in name, and Russia and England his ity, and Mohammedan listeners are in- real regents, the day of a protectorate creasing at public services. The Ameri- over Persia is probably not very far can Board has seven missionary colleges distant. Meanwhile, with the country in Asiatic Turkey. Both Moslems and in a state of bankruptcy and the Con- Christians are bearing testimony to the stitutionalists bitterly opposing the value of these institutions, not only in presence of the Russian troops, who what they have already accomplished, but must, nevertheless, remain until order in what they may yet accomplish in the is restored and the new parliament has reorganization of the new empire, and given proof of its ability to keep the the demand for modern education and peace, the political situation is far the desire for moral instruction is in- from reassuring. creasing. There has never been a time in our eighty-nine years of work in the To the missionaries in Persia, as in Turkish Empire when everything seemed Turkey, the past year has been most to point to so promising a future, and trying. The coming of the Russians call for so marked an advance in every saved Tabriz from the massacre and department of work. pillage that befell Adana, but the mis- sionaries were constantly exposed to The New Regime in Persia danger, and the sorrows and suffering of the people preyed on their sympa- The year which began with tumult thies and called for their help. Notin Persia has closed in comparative withstanding the adverse conditions, peace. As in Turkey, there is a new the missionary work was kept up, and ruler on the throne and a constitu- even during the long siege of Tabriz tional government appears to be it went on as usual, except that evefirmly reestablished, but the country ning meetings were, of necessity, disis not yet in a settled condition. continued. In Teheran six persons united with the church on the first During the first six months, owing Sunday in June, and on July II, when to the abrogation of the constitutio;I the forces of the reformers vvere just by the Shah, a great part of Persia outside the city, the usual Sabbath serwas in a state of insurrection. The vices were held. On the following Constitutionalists held Tabriz for three Sunday, two days after the abdication months against the forces of the Shah, of the Shah, there were sixty in atand here and there throughout the tendance. country were armed bands only lacking opportunity for cooperation to turn the smoldering revolt into a wild tempest of rebellion. The raising of the siege of Tabriz by Russian intervention, together with the capture of

It is too soon to predict the final rule, is struggling toward better effect of this new regime-so much things, as is shown by a renewed independs on the extent of Russia's in- terest in education and attempts at fluence and her attitude toward Protes- practical reform. Yet there can be tant missions. The power of the little real progress while the country Mollahs, the most fanatical class in so largely remains under bondage to the country, has been greatly curtailed, ignorance, superstition and sin. and freedom of speech and of action prevails to a hitherto unknown ex- From the Methodist mission in tent. The intellectual awakening is Ecuador come cheering accounts of a creating an increased desire for edu- revival with more than forty converts. cation, and no sooner was peace re- But here, too, the spirit of intolerance stored than the Mohammedan children was revealed when, incited by the came flocking to the mission schools priests, a mob attacked the church, and and educational institutions of all it was necessary to call on the govkinds are more crowded than ever be- ernor for protection. In the Presbyfore. The greatest immediate need is terian mission in Chili, as a result of a Christian college, adequate in equip- evangelistic meetings held in Valment and with a course of study paraiso, there was a turning to the sufficiently advanced to give fun train- Lord such as has never been known ing to the young men of the land. there before. More than a hundred con fest Christ and were enrolled in The Struggles in South America the catechumen classes.

South America has been described Throughout South America there as a political volcano with as many seems to be a growing revolt against craters as there are states. During the domination of an ignorant and the past year there were at least two corrupt priesthood. 1£ Christian miseruptions and rumors of others. The sions are ever pushed in an adequate revolt of the army in Colombia, during way, the result will probably be one of the absence of the president in Europe, the greatest developments in the hisfollowed the exclusion of Castro from tory of missions. The visit of Mr. Venezuela and put a new man in Robert E. Speer, who spent six power amid serious disturbances months in a missionary tour through there. The violent rejection by Bo- the continent, may do much to arouse livia of the award of the president of the churches of North America to Argentina in his arbitration of the their duty in the matter. Peruvian boundary dispute, threatened to involve these three countries in Uncertain Reforms in Rllssia war, but this calamity has been happily averted. The enactment by the Duma last summer of legislation securing tQ South America continues to be so minors between fourteen and twentypoorly manned by missionaries that it one the right to choose their religion is still the "Neglected Continent." with the consent of their parents, and Yet signs are not wanting of progress to adults both to choose and to in the work. Venezuela, freed from change from one religion to another, Castro's autocratic and disgraceful according to the dictates of conscience, was a promise of progress in Russia. Yet religious liberty in Russia is far liament, and one of the most enlighten- from an accomplished fact. The ed leaders of the Young Turk party, scenes of violence in the Duma during paid an official visit to the chief Jewish the discussion of the bill, and the op- rabbi of Turkey, in the course of position of the conservative papers which he extended to the Jews of Rus- after its passage, shows how intol- sia and Rumania and all countries erant is the spirit of the religious where they suffer disabilities, an in- leaders. So long as the Greek Ortho- vitation to settle in Turkey. At the dox Church continues to be the state same time he promised that all re- church and exercise despotic authority, strictions against Jewish immigration persecution of other creeds will con- would be removed and full citizenship tinue. be granted to every Jew on his ar- Meanwhile, in a quiet, unobtrusive rival in the empire. As the fulfilment way, evangelical Christianity is forcing of this promise would remove the last its way into the empire. Both the obstacle to the settlement of the Jews Methodists and the Baptists have in Palestine, there is, apparently, noth- made a beginning, and in St. Peters- ing to hinder their immediate return.

burg alone there are now twelve The pecuiliar situation is summed up evangelical churches whose pastors by Mr. Ernest Gordon thus: preach to crowded houses. But the We now have these factors: The Jews time has not yet come for a general hated and starved in Russia and Rumania. advance of Protestant missions in The Jews invited to the Turkish Empire Russia. The Young Men's Christian with open arms. The Jews organized Association is a growing power in the throughout the world to purchase Palescountry and the visit of Mr. John R. tine as an "everlasting possession of the Matt made a deep impression on the whole Jewish people." The Jew master students and even on the civil author- of international finance and correspond- ingly influential in international polities.

ities. The Jew apparently unable to colonize elsewhere, the plans for such coloniza- The Zionist Movement of the Jews tion in Uganda, Argentina, Cyrenica, Recent developments in Turkey Mesopotamia, all blighting in the bud. have had an important bearing on the Lastly, a Turkish revolution which de- Zionist movement and the future of stroys all political hindrances to Jewish the Jews. settlement in Palestine.

At a remarkable meeting held in Progress in International Reform London on the IOth of last May, at- One of the most hopeful signs of tended by between 2,000 and 3,000 the age is the increase of interna- Jews, Israel Zangwill and other tional cooperation for the suppression prominent speakers referred to of social evils in the world. The past Mesopotamia, the famous region soon year has witnessed great progress in to be opened up by the Bagdad Rail- efforts of this kind.

way, as the new "Land of Promise" I. The Liquor Trafiic.-The temper- for the Jew. One week later an event ance wave now sweeping so victo- occurred which put a new aspect on riously through the United States is the matter. On May 17, Ahmed Risa not confined to this country, but is Bey, first president of the Turkish Par- part of a great international movement against alcohol. At the twelfth bi- held in the near future at The Hague. ennial meeting of the International 3· White Slavery.-Owing to the Congress on Alcoholism held in London last July, with r,400 delegates, increase in the disgraceful traffic in representing twenty-six governments women known as "White Slavery," and colonial legislatures, the delegates thirteen governments with their colowere, for the first time, appointed by nies entered into an agreement during the governments participating, and the year to wage a united warfare great progress was reported all along against it. Each government agrees the line. Germany, a leader in the to appoint a special officer having the fight, reported eighteen total ab- work in charge, to exchange informastinence societies with 46r members tion with other governments, and keep among the students of her universities; a close inspection of steamer landings Holland has roo,ooo organized tem- and railway stations. perance workers; in Great Britain temperance instruction has been intro- 4. The Kongo Reform.-The conduced into the schools; in Russia half tinuance of the outrages in the Kongo a million people have recently attended Free State, notwithstanding the astemperance lectures and debates; in sumption of control by the Belgian the United States the number of per- Government, called forth renewed efsons living in no-license territory has fort in behalf of the natives there. increased from 6,000,000 to 38,000,000 The governments of the United States in ten years, and the saloon has been and Great Britain refused to recogabolished by law in two-thirds of the nize the Belgian annexation of the total area. State unless satisfactory guarantee was given that the outrages would be 2. The Opium Traffic.-The Inter- supprest; Sir Arthur Conan Doyle national Opium Conference held in took up his pen in behalf of the cause, Shanghai last February, marked an and foregoing pecuniary profit, alimportant step in the war against lowed the "Crime of the Kongo" to be opium. Called by the United States sold to the public for sixpence; a camto assist China in her efforts to free paign of protest was conducted in herself from this obnoxious drug, and England with mass-meetings in every participated in by every nation affected large city; and the Baptist Missionary directly or indirectly by the opium Society held a Kongo exhibit in Lontraffic, the congress accomplished don, one feature of which was a free much along the right lines. Tho rubber stall with a painting, enlarged Great Britain is not yet ready to stop from an actual photograph, of a native the exportation of opium from India, gazing at his dead child which had or allow China to prohibit its importa- been murdered and mutilated because tion, her participation in the congress of his failure to bring in his full tale was a great step in advance. In view of rubber! Nothing, however, did as of the need of further deliberation on much to bring matters to a crisis as the subject, the United States, through the case of the two American misits Department of State, has requested sionaries, Dr. Wm. Morrison and Dr. the participating governments to send W. H. Shepherd, the latter a negro delegates to a second conference to be from rttlanta. These men were com- pelled to leave their work at ,Luebo

and stand trial in the Belgian court at crease glVlllg. A most encouraging Leopoldville, 1,000 miles away, on sign is the increasing cooperation becharges preferred by the notorious tween home and foreign missions- Kassai Rubber Company, of which two branches of one great work which King Leopold himself is chief stock- God has joined but man too often puts helder. The withdrawal of the case asunder. Everyland, the new chilagainst Dr. Morrison and the ac- dren's magazine launched in Decemquittal of Dr. Sheppard in October, ber, covers both the home and foreign closely followed by the announcement field. In two denominations, the Confrom Brussels that the Belgian Gov- gregational and the Baptist, joint camernment is about to undertake ex- paigns were conducted with great suctensive reforms on the Kongo, and cess by all the missionary organizapromises to see that humane treatment tions connected with them, home and is accorded to the natives, gives rise foreign, the object being to wipe out to the hope that the long night of the indebtedness of all. And in the horror is over. national missionary program adopted by the Canadian churches at Toronto The Year in Home Missionary Work last April, equal emphasis was placed on home and foreign work. The need for home missionary work seems to increase year by year. Not The Missionary Uprising in America only winning America for Christ, but keeping America Christian calls for The unparalleled opportunities openstrenuous effort. ing up in all parts of the non-Christian world are being met by a rising tide of Mormonism claims to hold the bal- missionary interest in the home lands. ance of power in five states and is con- The laymen's movement is sweeping ducting an aggressive missionary cam- everything before it. In Canada, the paign throughout this country and great assembly of laymen held at Europe. The religious census com- Toronto last spring the first Napleted last year shows that the great tional Missionary Congress of influx of immigrants from Papal modern times-and the adoption by Europe is dominating the religion of the Canadian churches through their entire states. According to the statis- representatives there of an aggressive tics, Massachusetts and Rhode Island, national missionary program marked a in Puritan New England, are now new era in home effort for the evangel- Roman Catholic. The cities are in- ization of the world. The great camcreasing in popUlation and in sin, and paign of the Laymen's Missionary in the rural districts many of the old- Movement now in progress in the estabiished churches are either dead United States, with missionary convenor dying. In view of these and other tions in seventy-five cities, and a great facts, home missions can only be national congress in Chicago next May, neglected at great peril. is said to be the most carefully planned and extensive educational effort ever The Home Mission Publicity Cam- undertaken by combined Christianity. paign conducted during the first three Great results have already been acmonths of the year by the Home Mis- complished and the tide of enthusiasm sion Council, a federation of all the is rising higher every day. home missionary societies and boards, did much to arouse interest and in-

Inspired by new hope, the Church ing which achieved even greater reis at last moving in a systematic and sults than had been anticipated. Imcomprehensive way to save the world, mediately preceding it was the great and can no longer be accused of play- campaign of Mr. John R. Mott, gening at missions. The various denom- eral secretary of the Federation, inations in the United States and among the students of Great Britain Canada, after carefully going over the and Europe, as a result of which many field, have designated the definite num- students accepted Christ and large ber of non-Christian people in the numbers resolved to devote themselves world for whom they will be responsi- to His service either at home or on the ble, and in order to meet the obliga- foreign field. Everywhere the meettion are preparing for an increase of ings were large and the interest infrom three- to five-fold in workers tense, as was evidenced by the numand gifts. bers who remained whenever a second meeting was announced. Many also Missionary organizations of all sought private interviews with Mr. kinds report their work in a flourish- Mott for the discussion of vital pering condition. The Young People's sonal questions. At Oxford the meet- Missionary Movement put out 150,000 ings were said to be the most largely copies of. study books and three refer- attended of any series of religious ence libraries during the year, besides meetings in the history of the univerfurnishing a large amount of material sity; at London the opening meeting to the editors of Sunday-school period- was held in the Royal Albert Hall, icals for use in connection with the with IO,OOO in attendance; at Cam- Sunday-school lessons. Almost without bridge, the meetings rivaled in power exception, the receipts of the mission Moody's great series that resulted in boards showed a large advance over the sailing of the Cambridge Seven to the previous year, the total increase China in 1887. In the six student aggregating considerably more than centers of Scandinavia the meetings $1,000,000. A new pace was set were largely attended and the interin missionary giving by bequests est ran high. In Christiania, the openof the late John Stewart Kennedy, one ing session was attended by the king, of New York's Christian millionaires, who invited Mr. Mott to a private who bequeathed $3°,000,000 to public audience on the following day. In St. benefactions, and designated nearly Petersburg and Moscow in Russia the one-third to missionary work of differ- largest available halls were .secured, ent kinds. and were crowded at every session, save one. So eager were the students Mis&ionary Conferences for personal help that they followed Mr. Mott on the streets, and went to The number of missionary confer- his lodgings, not only at appointed ences and conventions held during the hours, but at all times of the day. year was larger than ever before, and Vhen he left, they followed him to the they were well attended and full of station and pleaded with him to come enthusiasm. Notable among them was soon again. In Italy, Hungary and the eighth conference of the ';Yorld's Portugal, the meetings were smaller Students' Christian Federation held in Oxford in July-a remarkable gather-

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

than in the great student centers, but Dr. William Ashmore, whose halfwere marked by equal interest and century of work at Swatow had a power. In view of the fact that the profound influence upon the developmission boards are depending more ment of missions in China. and more on the student bodies to furnish recruits for the work, these Dr. William S. Ament, whose minsigns of deep interest in the things of istry during the Boxer troubles Christ are truly encouraging. greatly endeared him to Christians both in the home-land and in China. Another encouraging sign is that the cause of missions, which from time Dr. George E. Post, of the medical immemorial has been the butt of department of the Syrian Protestant everybody's joke, is commanding College, whose medical works won him growing respect as one of the world's honors and decorations in many lands. greatest enterprises. Four presidents of the United States-Harrison, Mc- Dr. Sheldon Jackson, whose work Kinley, Roosevelt and Taft-have for the pioneers of the West, the Morpublicly advocated missionary work, mons, the Indians and the Alaskans, and a great army of British and Amer- gave him first rank among the home ican ambassadors, consuls and gov- missionaries of his 4ay. ernment officials have testified to its value in foreign lands. Daily news- Mr. Egerton R. Young, whose papers give more and more space to thrilling stories of work among the missionary news, and magazines to Indians of the great Canadian Northmissionary articles. The heroine of west have delighted readers of all a recent "best seller" was engaged in ages and won many friends for misforeign missionary work, and a recent drama deals with one phase of SlOns. America's home missionary problem- The noble army of martyrs received the fusing of many alien races into one great united, liberty-loving people. three accessions among the mission- World travelers, newspaper men aries – Daniel Miner Rogers and among them, return home not to sneer Henry Maurer, who were shot at missions and missionaries as in the at Adaan while trying to save old days, but to praise the work and the girls' school; and Homer C. offer criticisms, if they have any, in Baskerville, who fell while leading a a kindly and sympathetic spirit. That sortie out of Tabriz to relieve the all this is a help to missions can not famished city. Tho the latter had be gainsaid; yet it is upon the promises severed his connection with the misof God, not on popular applause, that sion, he was fighting in behalf of a the final triumph of missions rests. sorely opprest people, and few will doubt that he gained a martyr's crown. Notable Deaths of the Year A peculiarly sad death was that of Among the many missionaries that Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of God called home last year were five English literature and philosophy in famous veterans, whose names will the Isabella Thoburn College at Luckever have a place in the history of now, who had come to this country missions: for a graduate course at Radcliffe, and died in Chicago while traveling in the interests of the Women's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

LAW OF

BY REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Under the figure of husbandry our we may put into the work. Spiritual Lord teaches us many lessons with re- sowing can not be done according to gard to the sowing of that good seed, rate or rule, for what will germinate "which is the Word of God," from in one soil will die in another, and which we look in faith for a harvest hence this necessity of insuring from of living souls for His glory. It is Him the harvest in advance. clear to all engaged in the work of the Vineyard that there are fixt laws Next, we I1!ust remember that the which determine the character and seed sown must be sown "to the measure of all harvestings. It is well, Spirit" (Gal. 6: 8), for "He that therefore, for those whose supreme soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit desire is for the fullest possible bless- reap life everlasting." The deep siging of God upon their service, to care- nificance of this is, that all our seedfully study these laws as far as they sowing must be done with faith in His are discernible, in order to insure the fructifying power. For what is any longed-for result, which is at once seed taken by itself but an undea manifestation of His power to the veloped possibility, which requires for world, and a contribution to the sum its development the disintegrating and total of His glory. reintegrating power of its proper en- vironment and element? So it is with Remembering that "the seed is the the Word of God. Only by His Spirit Word of God" (Mark 4: 14), we must can its latent possibility be in any defirst recognize that it is to be con- gree realized. ] ust as Ezekiel in the tinually ministered to the sower by the ValIey of Dry Bones must needs Lord Himself (2 Cor. 9: 10). It is "prophesy unto the Spirit," for only one thing to speak and preach that so can the dead be quickened, so must which is but the outcome or echo of we "sow to the Spirit," for only He a past experience, or of an old can produce life by means of the seed knowledge of God's truth, but another which we sow in the world. thing altogether to have a continuous ministry of "seed to the sower," from Further, the spiritual harvest is al- Him who enriches us in everything ways in direct proportion to the spiriunto a bountiful distribution. Noth- tual outlaY-2 Cor. 9: 6 and 7: "He ing is of greater importance than that which soweth sparingly shall reap also we should not fail in this particular. sparingly; and he which soweth It is the first and chiefest duty of bountifully shall reap also bountievery sower to faithfully seek from fully." There are workers, both at Him, day by day, the fulfilment of His home and abroad, who know little promise in a ministry of the seed to of the joy of harvest, because they be sown in just that particular patch know correspondingly little of the of his field into which He has sent commensurate toil of seed-time; for us as laborers. To fail in this secret if we would secure a large measure fellowship with the Lord of the har- of result for God, we must see to it vest is to fail altogether, despite all that we bountifully distribute the seed the experience, energy, or enterprise which He so bountifully ministers to us. That this is necessary is not only alike clear to reason, but is directly of our message and ministry. It must enjoined upon us in the direction of be the Word of God, and only the Word Eccl. I I : 6: "In the morning sow thy which is sown in the hearts of men if seed, and in the evening withhold not the fruit is to be urto everlasting life. thine hand; for thou knowest not Mere speculative philosophy, or human whether shall prosper, either this or wisdom, conjecture and thought about that, or whether they shall be alike God, however beautifully and cleverly good." It is the one who regards the exprest, produce nothing but thorns Gospel not only as a treasure but as a and thistles. The quality as well as trust, and himself not only as a ser- the quantity of the seed is a large devant but as a steward also, and who is termining factor in the looked-for harhence constantly scattering abroad, vest, and it behooves us all to be very who himself increases, and insures a certain in this matter, lest by thus full harvest. sowing our field with "mingled seed" we are making such a real harvest as Again, seed-sowing must be con- would be to the glory of our God imtinuously carried on in the appointed possible. season without regard to seemingly untoward circumstances. "He that Further, it must be remembered that observeth the wind shall not sow; and true seed-sowing is very frequently he that regardeth the clouds shall not carried on "in tears" (Psalm 126: 5). reap" (Eccl. I I : 4) . How often in The sower to-day finds himself in the the experience of most workers has direct succession of the Savior and seed, which was sown in the most un- His earliest followers, by the fellowpromising ground, and with apparently ship. of sufferings in which the work the smallest possible promise, after- involves him, but to such there is a ward proved to have been the most wondrous promise of joyous harvestfruitful of many similar labors. Every ing for "They that sow in tears shall one of us knows the temptation to reap in joy." Who is there among us regard our present surroundings as who does not know the significance of the most difficult and unlikely for sow- these words? Who is there who has ing the gospel seed with any hope of not experienced again and again what harvest, and he who, weighing these it means to be kept at the tas~ of considerations against the express command of his Lord, and against Sowing the seed with an aching heart, the great need of the world, conse- Sowing the seed till the tear-drops start. quently withholds his hand, is losing golden opportunities whose importance Opposition, misunderstanding, isois to be measured mainly by the fact lation, privation, and above all, that they never recur. ungracious reception, often cause the sower's heart to be at break- A very striking and significant Old ing-point, but then it is that he Testament ordinance with regard to is in closest fellowship with his Lord the sowing of the land must be laid and Master, who Himself, the Great to heart in this our work-"Thou shalt Sower, sowed not only His words but not sow thy field with mingled seed" His own life also as "a corn of wheat" (Lev. 19: 19). Its obvious meaning into the earth, with a view to the harfor us is as to the purity and character vest of which we ourselves are a small

part. And this fellowship in the sow- sees in us "of the travail of His soul" ing with tears is but an earnest and will forever compensate for all. Let pledge of that assured fellowship of this be our inspiration, when to conjoy when the sower and reaper re- tinue in the field seems almost imjoice together (John 4: 36). He it possible. Remember that "the joy is who will reap all that we have which was set before Him" and for sown, for to us is often lovingly de- which He "endured the cross despinied the joy of binding the sheaves sing the shame" is likewise set before together for the harvest home. He it us, and is forever our encouraging is who, estimating in the harvest the hope as we go out into the world's faithfulness and cost of the work of field, with the divinely-filled seedthe sower, will reward and repay for basket, scattering seed which shall bear everything which has made the service fruit,. "some thirty-, some sixty-, some hard, and caused those bitter tears an hundred-fold." Meanwhile we may with which often the seed has been "rejoice in hope of the glory of God," b~dewed. The glory of the harvest for we have the assurance that our joy and the satisfaction of Him who "labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. Secretary of Missions for the Moravian Church in America The foreign mission work of the kening to its responsibilities. Hence Moravian Church has always been it came about that awakened Chris- given a hearty recognition and ap- tians in Great Britain and the Con- proval by the Christian world at large. tinent of Europe who felt the obliga- When the congregation at Herrn- tion to carry out the command of our hut was the only Moravian Church in Savior to preach the Gospel to all the the world, and numbered barely 600 world endeavored to do so through men and women-a large number of the channel of the Moravian Church.

them penniless immigrants from It should be remembered that Mo- Moravia-these people began foreign ravian missions differ from those of missionary work among the negro other denominations in that, from the slaves of the West Indian islands beginning even unto this day, they ( 1732), and since that day this Church have been carried on not by a mishas been carrying on its work in ever sionary society within the Church, but extending fields but with relatively by the whole Church itself as such.

the same inadequate home resources. The Moravians synodically recognize At that time no Protestant Church foreign missions as the wor~ of the was carrying on foreign missions sys- church, as one organic unity through- ~ematically and the missionary enter- out the world. The Mission Board is prise was represented only by sporadic elected by the General Synod of the efforts here and there. Not until six entire Moravian Brotherhood. It con- or seven decades after the beginning sists of five members, one of whom of the work by the Moravians did the . must be a German, one an English- Protestant world show signs of awa- man, one an American, and two

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

chosen from the Church at large, begun, which ordinarily the Church usually from the mission fields. As would not have dared to undertake. a matter of convenience, certain fields In the course of time many legacies may be administered from the nearest came to Moravian missions with stiphome province, but eventually the cen- ulations that the principal was to be tral international board is responsible funded. These have been accumufor everything and the accounting of lating during a century and a half and all funds is finally made to the central more, so that considerable income is treasury in Herrnhut. Each home now derived from this source. province has its own mission secretary, who serves without special salary Then large donations and bequests and furthers the work in every possi- were received with the condition that ble way, supervises the missions more they must be used specifically for new directly connected with that province, work and in fields which no other collects, disburses and accounts for Church would enter. In faith in the all contributions coming from his Lord these heavy responsibilities were province. assumed, and thus it has come about that while in Europe, Great Britain The absence of other foreign mis- and America there are only 201 Mosion agencies in the Protestant Church ravian congregations all told, includuring the eighteenth and earlier dec- ding even filial charges, which have adGs of the nineteenth century led no pastors of their own, in the foreign many earnest Christians on the con- field there are 272 stations and outtinent of Europe and in Great Britain stations and 744 preaching-places scatto do their share of this work through tered over fourteen different mission the agency of the Moravian Church. provinces; and while there is a total Thus, for example, in 1817 there was home membership of only 43,127, organized in England the London So- there is a foreign mission memberciety in Aid of Moravian Missions, ship of 102,381. which continues its beneficent work to this day, composed altogether of non- Now comes the critical change in Moravians, and devoting all its income the entire situation. At the present to Moravian missions. day every Protestant land teems with missionary societies and boards of Gifts to Moravian Missions every conceivable description, and none rejoice more than the Moravians The consequence of this historical at this great missionary awakening of development was, that in course of the Protestant Christian world; but time the Moravian Mission Board de- while the old supporters of Moravian rived a far larger income from sources missions remain loyal, as these pass outside of the church than from its away, it seems impossible to supply own church-membership, a condition their places. It has been necessary which exists to the present day. The for Moravians to depend more and Moravian Church has ever furnished more upon their own resources, but the missionaries, but a large part of these are inadequate for the extended the support has come from without work which has been so widely dethe Church. veloped.

Under the pressure of this kind of It appears that the Moravian support, mission after mission was

Church can no longer bear the burden. Mission, 324 per cent.; in the Nic- In 1907 the deficit was, in round num- araguan Mission, 47 per cent.; and bers, $64,000; in 1908, $72,000; and the number of ordained native minis- the present outlook is that the deficit ters increased almost 50 per cent. The of 1909 will be equally large. This Church prays that the fulness of the does not mean that the deficit of 1908 Gentiles may be gathered in; the includes the deficit of 1907, but in each prayer is being answered, the heathen case the figures represent an entirely are corning in, and alas! the Church new deficit in that particular year's is overwhelmed by the answer to its accounts. By strenuous efforts the own prayers.

combined deficits of 1907 and 1908, The second great cause for these $I36,000, have been reduced to about deficits lies in political and industrial $60,00:), but the new deficit keeps disturbances. It was confidently ex- piling up. When it is remembered pected that the West Indian missions that in order to avoid financial ruin would be self-supporting and in- the annual budget must be made up dependent by 1899, or surely by I909, in full and the deficit met in addition, but the industrial conditions caused and that there are only 43,0:):) men, by United States tariffs, as weII as by women and children all told in Europe, natural calamities, earthquakes, hurri- Great Britain and America to do it, canes, floods, and other uncontrollable then the apparent impossibility of the forces, have thrown the work back- task stands clearly revealed. ward. The Nicaraguan Mission on This is the more deplorable, be- the Mosquito Coast was fast approach- cause never in the history of the ing self-support when Nicaragua Church have the prospects for ex- seized the reserve in I 894, and since pansion been so bright; never have so then has carried on a systematic Illany tempting fields been open, never course of persecution, which has has the cry been so insistent to go doubled and quadrupled the cost of forward. To cut off dead or mortify- this mission. It was one of the most ing members is a proper surgical flourishing fields of the Church, and operation, but to cut off healthy, liv- no other church is working among ing members is a terrible thing. these creoles and Indians. The work These deficits, which are crushing in South Africa was practically self- the life out of Moravian missions, are . supporting. Then came the Boer not caused by less liberal giving but Tar, the rinderpest, etc., and now by causes, in addition to those out- this field is a heavy drain on the lined above, utterly beyond the con- Church. Labrador was entirely self- trol of any mission board. supporting, but now trade conditions The first of these is natural growth. have changed, and this field has added Most of the fields worked by the Mo- $10,000 to the annual budget. And ravian Church are occupied by no so on.

other board, and there is tremendous The third and most serious element pressure to go forward and possess in the situation is the one already em- the land. In the last decade the mem- phasized: the disproportion of the bership in the Himalayan Mission in- home membership to the work in the creased 88 per cent.; in the Nyasa foreign field. This has been recognized

PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

as coming to be a terribly tragic mat- with figures, but with human souls, ter long ago. At the last General which have been purchased by the Synod the historic field of Greenland, blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, and which had been in the care of the which have been rescued from the Church since 1733 and which gript degradation of heathenism as the rethe very heart of the Church, was ward of His sufferings. none the less turned over to the Danish State Lutheran Church. The As a consequence of· its historical transfer was accomplished in the most development, the Moravian Church in fraternal manner imaginable. The most places is working where no other remnant of the historic work among board has gone. Hence, thus far all the Indians in Canada was transferred efforts to secure a society or board to the Methodist Church of Canada. willing to take over any of these Mo- The home membership woke up to the ravian fields have failed. To withnecessity of making additional efforts. draw without turning the field over In the decade 1898-1908, the gifts of to another board, means delivering the members of the continental these people back to the gloom and province of the Church increased 41 despair of heathenism, after the beper cent.; in Great Britain, 58 per ginning has been made at the excent.; in the American province, penditure of untold sacrifice. To con- North, 143 per cent.; in the American tinue means to plunge the entire work province, South, 237 per cent. But into bankruptcy. Surely the Moravian in spite of all these efforts, because of Mission Board is face to face with a the conditions enumerated, the deficits terrible crisis. have continued to roll up. This retrenchment is like killing the Vhen, therefore, the General Synod children you have borne and nursed of I909 met, it was realized that and reared. It is stopping natural radical steps must be taken to save growth. It is hurling the people back the mission work of the Church from into heathenism. complete bankruptcy. It was accordingly ordered, that the Mission In America there has never been Board must introduce retrenchments, any such organized support of Mowhich would bring about a reduction ravian Missions by non-Moravians as of the annual budget by about $50,000. on the continent of Europe, in Great It is very easy to write those words; Britain, and latterly in Australia. but it is reported that when the reso- There have been highly appreciated lution was finally passed, strong men contributions from American Chrisbroke down and wept. tians, but they have not played any great role in the missions of the Mo- It is also comparatively easy to issue ravian Church. This is not surprizing. such instructions to a mission board, Every American miSSion board but when it comes to carrying them naturally seeks to gain all the conout the problem becomes frightfully tributors for its own causes from its difficult. The board is dealing not own natural constituency.

MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG BY MISS LILLY RYDER GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The stories of the journeys and ad- cessful pastorate and a people who ventures of Rev. Egerton R. Young offered them love and every inducein the land of the Cree and Salteaux ment to remain among them and Indians of Canada never failed to journeyed for two months and a half charm an audience. His mode of to Norway House, their destination. living and his unique experiences among these redmen and the tales that On their arrival, Indians who had showed his intimate knowledge of become Christians through the prestheir habits and traditions would in- ence of other missionaries in their terest any listener. Dr. Young went country, crowded to see them, even among these crude people when they some pagan Indians dressing in their were untamed savages, but he recog- wild, picturesque costumes and going nized their stalwart characters and to greet and give a friendly welcome higher possibilities. He saw them to the newcomers. Dr. Young's field exchange savage rites for Christian enlarged until it extended north and worship and subdue their primitive south over five hundred miles, and in passions to conform to the teachings some directions was over three hunof Christ. dred miles wide. Indian camps and villages were visited in summer by This missionary pioneer and path- canoe and in winter with dog-trains. finder was as daring and dauntless as As his missions increased there were the people whom he went to serve. some so remote that he could go to In the spring of 1868, he and Mrs. them but twice a year, and the hard- Young made their first adventurous ships and deprivations endured on journey to the Northland. Leaving these journeys were very like those cars and steamboats behind them, they experienced by searchers for the North used horses and canvas-covered Pole. In winter he was obliged to wagons. At night they encamped sleep in holes dug in the snow with on the prairies, forded bridgeless temperature from thirty to sixty destreams, some of which took the party grees below zero. His companions three and four days to cross. Over were Indian runners and the twenty or routes where parlor-cars now carry more St. Bernard and Newfoundland travelers in luxurious comfort. this dogs that were used to draw his train caravan went in tedious marches, often of sleds. Without them the missiontaking off shoes and stockings as they ary expeditions could not have been bravely waded through wide streams. undertaken and, like Grenfell of Many days they traveled in frail Labrador, Dr. Young gave public canoes, manned by Indians, carrying tribute to the marvelous intelligence with them oxen whose bodies ex- and human instincts of these noble tended over the sides of the little animals. To their sagacity he more crafts. At night they went ashore than once owed his life. Miles of with their tents. They had left a field portages were made on these trips with where Dr. Young had enjoyed a suc- the camping outfit and canoes. Faces and feet were often bruised and the wondrous auroras, which Dr. bleeding from icy branches and ice- Young described as "dwarfing into inpinnacled paths. Attacks of illness significance man's mightiest pyrofrequently made these longer journeys technic displays."

EGE'RTON R. YOUNG Many of his guides and dog-drivers were Indians who had become Chrisadditionally wearisome and dangerous. tians and had the spirit of evangelists. Cold sweats would sometimes drench To some of these he paid the followthe blankets, which would then freeze ing fitting tribute: "Up the shining and become as stiff as leather. The trail, following the unerring Guide, faithful dogs cuddled at his side to they have gone beyond the auroras and furnish warmth, and when this ex- beyond the stars right to the throne pedient failed the Indians would build of God." a fire in the snow while the missionary undrest to his skin that he might As he journeyed over his vast terdry his clothes and warm his body be- ritory he met the Indians at their fore the roaring flames. More than council-fires, and asked their views of once typhoid-fever and other ills fol- God and inquired as to their willinglowed in the wake of these perilous ness to give up paganism for Chris- Journeys. tianity, and to send their children to school. Invariably, the pipe of peace Sometimes he traveled long di s- would be lit, and after the chief had tances to the north, where the sun and puffed at it, would be handed Dr. snow became so bright by day that he Young. Then the plans for chapel or was forced to travel by night. At sun- school would be discust and the work down he would break camp and both would be started. missionary and runners would speed along by starlight, stopping only at Sometimes the missionary was summidnight to cook and eat their frugal dinner. Often they were guided by MRS. EGJ::RTON R. YOU NG moned across great lakes to act as diplomat and representative of the English Government. Tact and ready wit were needed to answer the ques-

tionings as to why the steamboats build small houses for the sake of were rushing through their waters and tidiness and cleanliness. Fields were destroying their fisheries; or why the plowed, with clogs harnessed to imwhite hunters with guns and steel- provised plows and makeshift hartraps were killing off their game, and rows. The first crop of wheat was the surveyors driving stakes into their winnowed by the aid of Mrs. Young, ground. The Indians looked to Dr. who sewed sheets together to hold the Young to protect their treaty rights. grain as the wind blew away the chaff. He was an apt reader of Indian char- From such practical lessons as these acter, and felt deep human sympathy the Indians learned to help themwhich gave him a far-reaching in- selves. fluence and made his efforts among the different tribes have the effect of The Indian women became amtransforming the lives of those with bitious to keep house like "Ookemaswhom he came in contact. Wild and quas," as they called Mrs. Young. At savage Indians under his ministra- Sunday services the announcement tions and teachings became conse- was sometimes made that the miscrated Christians and aggressive sionary and his wife would take dinworkers among their own people. ner on stated clays with members of ~Where he had seen idols worshiped the congregation. At such times inamid horrid orgies, and had heard the teresting demonstrations would be yells, rattles and drums of old con- made in domestic science. On such jurers and medicine-men, he saw occasions Mrs. Young, who had her chapels erected and Indians as pastors own train of dogs, would precede her over flocks. In solitary wigwams and husband to the Indian home and take lonely hunting-camps the Christian with her a table-cloth, dishes and some Indians took such comfort in the provisions. The wife would receive a Bible ~ that nothing would have in- lesson in housekeeping and dinner duced them to leave it out of their would be served picnic style, for there packs. were, of course, no tables or other furniture. Among the practical evidences of the thoroughness and genuineness of Many miles a day were covered by changes wrought was the improve- the indefatigable Dr. Young and his ment in the family life. The sad no less energetic wife, as they visited sights common among degraded sav- the sick and sorrowing among their ages, such as the ill-treatment of different bands. Besides the heroic mothers, wives and sisters and the endurance of exile from civilization aged, gave place to the kindly ways and their primitive mode of living and happy homes that characterized among a wild people, they were the life of the transformed Indians. obliged to endure the hardship of 'Woman was uplifted from the de- being cut off from communication with graded place she held in all the tribes the rest of the world by post, except and was given a Christian position in twice the year. The routine of daily the home. One of the material life included the tiresome and even changes was effected by persuading nauseating diet of fish three times a the people to abolish wigwams and to day. This was only varied by the capricious luck of the hunter who

I9IO] THE MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF CANADA

might chance to bring in venison or Young gave her Bible lessons, and some other game. The catch of fish marked a sheet of foolscap paper to for the year was necessarily enormous. make a calendar by which she could For their own family use and that of distinguish the Sundays, explaining to their dogs ten thousand fish must be her the sanctity of the Lord's day. As caught before winter set in. These she left the mission and pushed out in were piled up in November to be kept her canoe her last importunate request frozen until April. was that soon the missionary would visit her and her people in their own The success that rewarded the Jand. To her pleadings he replied: labors of these two workers for their "When the eagle moon is filling out, years of self-denial and hardships listen for the ringing of the misseems almost incredible. A people who sionary's sleigh-bells, for then will he were pagans, with superstitious beliefs be coming to see you and your people and debasing habits, became so with his dog train and guide." A few changed that they would come many months later the promise was fulfilled, miles over ice and snow to Christian by a night after night journey of two service, and between two and three weeks, over ledges of ice that overhundred at a time were often present hung the rapid waters of a great on a communion season. The little rIver. places of worship were erected in spite of tremendous difficulties. Men were The importunings of the people are employed all winter to cut down trees, also seen in another incident told with square the logs, saw the timber into eloquence and pathos by Dr. Young boards, make rafts, and then when in the following dialog: spring came to float them down the river to the spot selected for the mis- "Missionary," said a savage, stalsion village. Here every board was wart-looking Indian to him, "gray cut and prepared by hand. Parents hairs here, and grandchildren in the sometimes brought their little ones as wigwam, tell me that I am getting to much as two hundred miles to have be an old man; and yet I n'ever before them christened. The fame of Dr. heard such things as you have told Young and his teachings spread until LtS to-day. I am so glad I did not many individuals and sometimes die before I heard this wonderful whole bands of Indians sought him story. Yet I am getting old. Gray out to learn of the "Great Spirit" hairs here, and grandchildren yonder, about whom he told. One chieftainess tell the story. Stay as long as you can, who, with several of her followers, missionary; tell us much of these one summer came unheralded to visit things; and when you have to go the missionary and his wife, traveled away, come back soon." from her home several days' journey. She had heard from some fur-hunters "He turned as tho he would go about the missionary coming to live back to his place and sit down," said among the Indians and determined to Dr. Young in narrating the story, "but hear for herself. She prolonged her he only went a step or two ere he stay at the missionary's home two turned round and said: weeks, during which time Dr. and Mrs. " 'Missionary, may I say more?' "'Talk on,' I replied; 'I am here now to listen.'

"'You said just now,"Notawenan" people could hardly restrain their ex- (Our Father).' pressions of delight.

"'Yes, I did say, "Our Father.'" "The old man, however, had not yet "'That is very new and sweet to finished, and so, quietly restraining the us,' he replied. 'We never thought most demonstrative ones, he again of the Great Spirit as Father. We turned and said: heard Him in the thunder, and saw " 'May I say more?'

Him in the lightning and tempest and "'Yes, sayan; say all that is III blizzard, and we were afraid. So, your heart.'

when you tell us of the Great Spirit as "Then came his last question, which Father-that is very beautiful to us.' millions of weary souls dissatisfied "Hesitating a moment, he stood with their false regimes are asking: there, a wild, picturesque Indian; yet "'Missionary, I do not want to be my heart had strangely gone out in rude, but why has my white brother loving interest and sympathy to him. been so long time in coming with that Lifting up his eyes to mine again, he Great Book and its wonderful story?' "

said: Returning home after some years " 'May I say more?' . of labor, Dr. Young won fame as a "'Yes,' I answered; 'sayan.' lecturer and author. His inexhaustible "'You say, "Notawenan" (Our fund of information, ready wit, fine Father) ; He is your Father?' presence and an eloquent style, caused "'Yes, He is my Father.' him to be in great demand as a lec- "Then he said, while his eyes and turer in the United States, Canada, voice yearned for the answer: Great Britain and Australia. The " 'Does it mean He is my Father- late Grover Cleveland, after listening poor Indian's Father?' to one of his lectures on his thrilling " 'Yes, oh yes!' I exclaimed, 'He is missionary life, exclaimed that he your Father, too.' could listen to him for hours, and later "'Your Father-missionary's Fa- asked the missionary to be his guest ther-and Indian's Father, too?' he at the White House. Sir Charles repeated. Tupper stated on one occasion that Dr.

" 'Yes, that is true.' Young was Canada's best immigra- " 'Then we are brothers l' he almost tion agent.

shouted out. Dr. Young was the author of many " 'Yes, we are brothers,' I replied. books. Among them, "By Canoe and "The excitement in the audience Dog Train Among the Cree and Sal- had become something wonderful, and teaux Indians," "Stories from Indian when the conversation with the old Vigwams and Northern Camp Fires,"

man had reached this point, and in "On the Indian Trail," "Children of such an unexpected and yet dramatic the Forest," "The Apostle to the manner had so clearly brought out, North," "Algonquin Indian Tales,"

not only the Fatherhood of God, but "My Dogs in the Northland," and the oneness of the human family, the "The Boys in the Wild North Land."

MARTYRS OF OSMANlYE AND SAGH

BY STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, TURKEY When the disturbances broke out in they set out upon the Adana road on Adana on April 14, twenty-one minis- the morning of April IS. In the after- ters of the Protestant churches of Cen- noon they were overtaken by a Chris- tral Turkey were on their way to the tian messenger, who warned them that annual meeting of the mission. These pastors and preachers had been chosen after much thought and consultation as representative Christian leaders who should come together for the ten days' devotional and business meet- ings. They were approaching Adana by two main caravan roads, one from the district of Hadjin, in the Taurus Mountains to the north, and the other from the cities of Aintab and Ouda on the east. The massacre commenced in all the towns and villages of the province and out upon the highway simultaneously with the attack by the Turkish mob in Adana. Nothing could be dearer than that a cruel plot had been made by the Turks, and with remarkable stealth and precision had been enjoined upon the entire Mo- PROF. SARKIS LEVONIAN hammedan population of the province. Not one of the pastors escaped. One of the martyrs of ATmenia The circumstances of their death as . there was danger of an attack by the well as the character of their lives are Moslems. It was too late in the day sufficient proof that they were slain, to return to Kozan, so they asked for not because the Turks felt racial or hospitality and protection at the political animosity, but because these mudir's house in the Circassian village heroic and peace-loving men were fol- of Sagh Gechid. The mudir in a Mos- lowers of Christ. In the hour of lem village is at the same time the threatening and peril they did not village chief and the government mag- deny His name; they did not surren- istrate. This mudir agreed to receive der themselves to become followers of the travelers as his guests, which, in Mohammed. So they paid the cost by the Orient, means the most sacred their lives, and were added to the pledge of life and property. A similar goodly company of men and women promise of protection was made by who have suffered martyrdom for the Haji Bey, another prominent Turk.

Savior. But the next day, at three o'clock in The Hadjin party was made up of the afternoon, these Christian guests seven pastors, four women and two were dragged out into the courtyard.

lay delegates. After spending vVed- The Turks first robbed them of their nesday night in the town of Kazan, goods, and then took them one by one

and cut their throats. After this they On Wednesday, the 14th, Rev. H. put to death in the same way the sev- Koundakjian (Hassan Beyli Church), enty-eight Armenian inhabitants of Rev. S. Hovhannessian (Kharne), the village, who, for years, had lived Takvor Khoja (Baghche), and Rev. as neighbors side by side with the Cir- G. Kupelian (Osmaniye) were killed cassians. The women and children hy Mohammedans as they were riding shared the same cruel death. Finally, along the road toward Adana. They the dead and wounded were piled to- were on the highway a few hours west gether into carts, were carried out to of Osmaniye. That night the caravan the edge of a deep ravine and were bringing the delegates from the eastthrown down the bank. All the ern part of the field, reached the town wounded except two died. One of of Osmaniye, and spent the night in these was the wife of Pastor Asdoor, the courtyard of the village church. of Fekke, who was killed. She was As yet there was no disturbance in severely wounded, but saved her life the town, tho alarming messages were by pretending to be dead, even tho the brought in at night. In the morning Moslems tore the earrings from her the Moslem mob surrounded the ears and stabbed her again and again. church shooting into the windows, and vVith wonderful courage she lay per- the following pastors, together with fectly still, and when all the mob had many friends and delegates, were gone away, she, together with a man forced to take refuge in the basement from Hadjin, crawled out from un- of the building in a low room with derneath the heap of dead bodies. vaulted roof: Working their way through the fields far from the road, they reached Kazan Giragos Zhamgotsian, Severek. the next day and told the dreadful Setrak Ekmekjian, First Church, Ourfa. news. The names of the pastors and their churches are as follows: Jurgis Shammas, Syrian Protestant, Istilion Arslanides, First Church, Had- Ourfa. jin. Zakariah Bedrossian, Garmouch. N erses Kouyoumjian, Adiaman. Levon Soghomonian, Second Church, Nazaret Heghinian, Third Church, Hadjin. Marash. Asdoor Topalian, Fekke. Ardashes Boyajian, Shar. Among the delegates was Prof. Melidon Malyan, Kozan. Sarkis Levonian of Central Turkey Samuel Bedrossian, Kara Keoy. College. The mob set fire to the Abraham Seferian (lay preacher), church and as the flames grew fiercer Yere Bakan. and the smoke filled the basement, Constantin Siyahian, Kars. Mary, the teacher of the School for the Blind in Ourfa, ran out from' the One of the women who suffered church and plead for her life. She death was house-mother in the mis- was carried off to the government sionary orphanage in Hadjin. An- house and afterward made her way to other was one of the foremost mem- Adana. But the heartless mob closed bers in the Kozan church, known in ur!on the men in the basement of throughout the community "for her the church, shooting any who apkindness of heart and her pure and peared at the entrance. The last holy life." sound which was heard from the little

THE MARTYRS OF OSMANIYE AND SAGH GECHID

company before the walls and roof ural scientific instincts, but rather his fell in was a prayer offered by the large-hearted and large-minded manwhite-haired and saintly pastor Gi- hood which drew the students to him, ragos. He reached out his hands in and which commanded the respect and blessing to his comrades and in appeal affection of his associates. As an to God. This scene was described by evangelist, he had that rare spiritual Mary of Ouria, the only one of the power which filled the congregation caravan who escaped. Two pastors with the immediate message and presjourneying from the Marash field and ence of Christ. His vacations were the pastors of the Hamiedie and AI- waited for by the churches that they bustan churches suffered in like man- might secure him to preach on weekner at the hands of the Turks. day nights to the crowds of common people. His penetration and good It is difficult to describe in terms of sense in counseling the impetuous Arsufficient for~ and earnestness the menian students in college frequently lives of these men. They lived with transformed their foolish nationalism an apostolic simplicity, and yet they into a sincere and thoughtful patriotwere far from being monastic; they ism. He was indeed a man of remarkloved all men with the deep friendship able gifts and of a most iovable which they learned from daily fellow- disposition. The educated and proship with their Master; they were gressive Turks in Aintab were much courageous and faithful at their posts attached to him. amid frequent persecution and under the stress of poverty. They had had The life of Pastor Ha:gop of Has- "trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, san Beyli, would be well worth remoreover of bonds and impl;ison- cording in full. He was a mountainment." They were cheerful and hope- eer from childhood and understood ful-traits rarely found in the Ar- and loved the homely habits of the menian nature. They were known villagers. For thirty years he served everywhere for their integrity and for in that parish, always ready to go over thoughtful kindness to the poor. Dur- the mountains to the lonely hamlets, ing eleven years spent in America, I where no other messenger of the gosnever found a group of Christian pas- pel ever went. He taught the people tors who were so thoroughly conse- to build their "homes of stone in the crated to the great work of saving midst of gardens and orchards instead men. In a country where constitution- of in crowded blocks of mud dwellal government is not yet com- ings. His sons are now doing eminent prehended and is desired by the more service in the ministry and in mediintelligent only, these pastors had been cine in other parts of Central Turkey.. for a lifetime putting into practise But two days after the mob slew the the principles of brotherhood and de- pastor, they came with hue and cry mocracy which are inherent to the upon Hassan Beyli itself, scattered the true Christian Church. villagers into the clefts of the moun- tains, sacked and burned the houses Professor Sarkis Levonian was, in and destroyed the church. Not being many senses, a leader in the college at satiated with this, they followed the Aintab. It was not simply his educa- fugitives relentlessly and put many of tion in the United States, nor his nat-

them to death in the most barbarous several Moslem inquirers were commanner. ing to talk with them about the life and message of the Messiah. All of The pastors from Garmouch and these pastors were by word and deed Adiaman had been recently ordained. loyal and obedient to the Ottoman In November, 1908, I made the jour- Government. ney to these churches for the services of ordination. The chairman of our How shall we interpret the loss of committee was the veteran of this such good men? Is it true, as many field, Pastor Giragos, who was among of the Armenians feel in their disthe slain at Osmaniye. I shall never tress, that God has forsaken His peoforget the tender and earnest charge pie? Or may we believe, as others aswhich he gave to the Adiaman congre- sert, that God is purging His church? gation. His face was radiant with Do· not these losses mean much more cheerfulness as he exprest his wish than that? As I reflect upon the moral that the new pastor might enjoy the caliber and the high ideals of these favor and loyalty of his people. His men, my conviction grows stronger and benediction at the close of the service stronger that these sacrifices are the left the congregation hushed with a price which must be paid for the sursense of peacefulness and mercy. vival of the Christian faith in the very midst of the Mohammedan world. Everyone of the churches which The fury of the attack upon the Osthese men s'erved had come forward maniye church was not primarily due steadily toward self-support. Ouda to the lust of plunder. What goods First Church had, some years ago, or wealth had these village pastors reached that point. The Ouda Syrian that. the mob might covet? The mocongregation twenty years ago was a tive was not one of political or racial little handful of people whose preacher bigotry or suspicion. Where, in the was engaged and paid by the mission- empire, could you find more loyal and aries. Now the church has come for- more friendly citizens? It was an atward into self-government and has re- tack on the Christian religion. These cently experienced two deep move- martyrs will take their places along ments of spiritual awakening. Last with those Christians of Uganda and winter the people began to give thank of China who laid down their lives offerings in order to prepare for the rather than deny their Lord and Masenlargement of the church building. ter. Ours is that solemn joy of which Abraham Lincoln wrote to a mother Some of these pastors who were whose five sons had been slain upon killed at Osmaniye were deeply inter- the battle-field in the Civil War-that ested in the extension of the Gospel solemn joy "to have laid so costly a among the Moslems. Patient and fre- sacrifice on the altar of freedom." quent efforts to influence Turks had Their blood has not been shed in vain. been made, especially by Pastors Giragas and Shammas, with the result that

SEATED OVER TRENCH FOR THE SACRIFICIAL

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA BY REV, WM. M. DAGER, ELAT, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA The people of West Africa believe stituted plantain leaves for their ordithat sickness is due to some occult nary garments. cause, so they make "medicine" in each particular case to find and remove As I came into town the men were the cause of the sickness. On a re- having a "palaver" and seemed rather cent trip to Metet I passed through disconcerted to have a white man ara town where they were making "So" rive just at that time. Some went off medicine to cure a man who had been and conferred together, but soon came ailing for several months. It was mid- back and began to distribute the food. day and the emaciated sick man was I told them that I was not a physician, reclining against a rest made from a but I would like to speak with them forked branch of a tree. He was hold- when they had finished. After the ing a plantain leaf over his head as a noonday meal was over, the men proprotection from the heat of the sun ceeded with their ceremony. The sick and in front of him was a narrow man was seated at the head of the trench about six inches wide, six trench and the women sat on plantain inches deep, and forty feet long. The stocks placed over the trench. They ground sloped gently toward the head were so close that they had to sit of the trench where there were two spoon fashion. Thirty-nine women earthen pots of "medicine," one hold- and the sick man had each one foot of ing about a gallon and the other three space. In the liRe were two mothers gallons. Near by were ten or twelve with infants in their arms and about baskets full of food prepared for a half-dozen girls, the others being those gathered for the ceremony. The mature women. All were wives and women were at one side and had sub- were going through the ordeal be- cause their husbands had so com-

manded them. The women wele sus- the "So" society. She confest that pected by their husbands of having she had murdered and put a slave in done something which might have the grave. The slave was an initiated been the cause of the sickness. member of the "So" society, and this When the women were all seatea, was supposed to be the cause of the the medicine-man took a segment of affliction. After e,ach confession, the two vines which had twined themselves medicine man chanted a half-dozen about each other, symbolical of the meaningless, cabalistic phrases.

way the evil spell had wound itself Then they brought a kid and held about the sick man. The pieces @f it directly over the head of the sick vine were about a yard and a half man while they cut its throat and let long, and after separating them, as a the blood spurt all over him. They sign of the disengaging of the spell then passed up and down the line, let- from the victim, the medicine-man ting the blood come on the _heads of gave two ends to an assistant while everyone of the women, some of he himself retained the other ends. whom seemed to feel the need of They were then rubbed back and forth cleansing, for they wanted to have the while a weird incantation was recited. blood come upon them. Some shrank This mysterious observance has a away as the warm blood spurted out, strong hold upon the people, and they but when they came to the woman who dread doing anything that may bring had murdered her slave, she turned calamity to others and involve possible her face upward to receive the full discovery and punishment to them- benefit of it. The men paused and selves. passed on only when her face and Soon a dozen of the women and shoulders were covered with blood.

the man himself made confession of What a revelation of the workings of violation of some of the prohibitions conscience! What a groping in the put upon the people by the fraternity darkness for some ray of hope!

called "So." Next they took the large pot of Most of these confessions were il- medicine, and with a sop of bark and lustrative of the depravity of human leaves they sprinkled the medicine nature. One was pathetic. A mother over the sick man, and each woman who had lost two children confest that, in turn washed off the blood with the contrary to their custom, her husband medicine. The other pot of medicine was of the same tribe as she. This was poured into the trench, and each was supposed to have been the cause woman was expected to gather up of the death of the children. She some of it in her hand as it flowed past asked that the spell be removed so and cleanse her body with it.

that her unborn child might be spared. Then the women stood up one at a Another confession opened the door of time, each taking with her the piece heathen darkness and let us get a of plantain stock on which she had glimpse of vices of paganism in all its been sitting, lest she bring upon others ghastliness. Another woman of good a spell similar to the one they were physique, middle-aged, said that she seeking to remove. All were supposed had participated in the burying of her to run to some stream in which they husband, in violation of the custom of bathe and return clothed in their ordi-

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA

nary garments. The sick man was taken internally. Then I showed the carried away. If he should not re- uselessness of what they were doing, cover, it would be thought to be be- in that there was no relation between cause the real cause of his sickness the sickness and what they claimed to had not been con fest and removed, or be the cause of it, nor was there any because some one had not gone reason to expect a cure by their through with his part of the observ- method. I explained that we came to ance properly. tell them of a better and more rea- sonable way of life. I told them of After the ceremony was concluded, THE EMBLEM OF THE {(so" SOCIETY, WEST AFRICA my opportunity came to talk. I told the sacrifices of the Jews, and exhow our physicians gathered knowl- plained how they pointed to Christ. edge of medicines from all over the Then I spoke to them about the Savior, world, and wherever they found a the Lamb of God, whose blood cleanses medicine which was effective, they us from all sin, and tried to tell would study its effect upon the body. that old story so simply and plainly I told them that many of the native that the words would bear fruit. herbs and barks were good for medicine and that they were generally The people listened attentively and seemed to desire to hear more.

ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER ULTIPLIED BY HIS ESSENGERS.

STEWART, OF

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"We have nailed the flag of Africa to our mast, and there it must remain till God Himself takes it down."-Letter of JAMES STEWART, 1875.

"Doctor Stewart and General Gor- captivated by the volume that for a don were to me the two greatest long time he could talk of little else; heroes of the age-the saintly servants his fellow students, who had called of God and of Queen Victoria-the him "Long Stewart," because of his Elijah and Joshua of modern times," height, now gave him the name "Stew- said a steamship captain who many art Africanus."

times carried James Stewart between Stewart began his ministry in the England and Africa. This statement home land, but it was not long before would have been endorsed by thou- he heard the definite call to cross the sands who followed the missionary in sea, and in 1859 he proposed to the his wonderful work during nearly half Foreign Mission Committee of the a century. Free Church that he be sent to Africa The first impulse to become a for- to do missionary work in the region eign missionary was received when made famous by Livingstone. As the young Stewart-then fifteen years old committee felt 'unable to assume the -was following the plow in Perth- responsibility, he organized among his shire. "Leaning on the stilts of the friends "The New Central African plow, he began to brood over his fu- Committee," composed of eighteen ture. What was it to be? The ques- men, "with the view of turning to prac- tion flashed across his mind-,-'might tical account the discoveries of Living- I .not make more of my life than by stone, and to open a new mission in remaining here ?' He straightened Central Africa." The initial expenses himself and said, 'God helping me, I were largely paid from contributions will be a missionary.''' On another solicited by himself, supplemented by occasion, while out hunting with his the gift of his entire inheritance. Then cousins, he said, "Jim, I shall never he gave himself-for he was the man be satisfied till I am in Africa with a chosen by the committee to go to Bible in my pocket and a rifle on my Africa to look over the ground. shoulder to supply my wants." * Stewart's indomitable perseverance Years of business training, necessi- carried him through obstacles in the tated by the desire to help his father, face of which many a man would per- and to provide for his own education, haps have turned his back forever on gave him invaluable preparation for the mission field. He was expecting the life to which he was looking for- to accompany Mrs. Livingstone from ward and taught him to make the most Durban to the Zambesi on a brig char- of his opportunities. In school he was tered to carry another mission party to not a prize-winner, but he devoted a neighboring field, but strenuous ef- himself diligently to the studies which forts were made to persuade him that he felt would be most useful to him. he was not wanted by Livingstone and While a student in the Divinity Hall that he would better return to Eng- of the Free Church of Scotland, he land. When Mrs. Livingstone assured read and made a careful analysis of him that her husband would welcome the life of Livingstone. He was so him and declared to the captain that * "Stewart, of Lovedale." By James Wells. Fleming H. Revell Co. she would not sail unless Mr. Stewart mittee of the Free Church, "for such was permitted to accompany her, he a man as Dr. Stewart there are no inpaid no further attention to the pro- superable obstacles in the way." tests of those who would detain him. During a brief stay at home he com- For five weeks the delay, the efforts pleted his medical course, and gained to pursuade him that he was on a some valuable experience in work in fool's errand, and the assaults on his the churches. Then he was sent by character continued. The time was the Free Church to the missionary inspent in conducting Gospel meetings stitute in Lovedale, Cape Colony, and and gathering information that might there for three years-until 187o-he be of value to him later. Always his labored under Dr. Govan, the princicomfort was gained in reading the pal. When he was free to work out Bible and in prayer. Once he wrote in his own plans the wonderful develophis journal: ment of the institution began. His aim-which was thought visionary by Make me patient under calumny, most people-"was to uplift the native whether it be at home or abroad. Give by touching him at every point, inme patience to labor at details as much structing him in all the arts of civilas if they were the highest work Let ized life and fitting him for all Chrisme not get disappointed with the opposi- tian duties." tion that may be thrown in the way. If it shall prove not to be Thy call to labor One of the first steps was to dishere, help me to take the lesson Thou continue the teaching of Latin and givest for my good. Help me to be con- Greek, the study of English as the tent with Thy work in me if not by me, classic being substituted. Another inand out of all vexation and trial it has novation was that the native pay tuibrought, only let my heart be brought tion fees. Many prophesied failure, nearer Thee. but the fees were soon paid without complaint. Little by little the oppor- Consecrated perseverance conquered. tunity for industrial education was At last he reached Livingstone and presented, Dr. Stewart's idea being to received a welcome that repaid him for give "a practical training for brain, all he had suffered. After a season eye, hand and heart." Business men with the great explorer, he pushed on of the colony and relatives and friends into the forests on his own account, at home furnished the funds required supporting his party by his rifle, fre- for new buildings, which were erected quently nearly dying from fever, and by artizans brought from Scotland. in constant danger of a violent death. The Scotsman in 1899 insisted that The fame of Lovedale spread. In this expedition should be recognized 1873 the Fingoes, living one hundred as sharing with Livingstone the hon- miles to the northeast, appealed to Dr. or of opening the way for the abo- Stewart to give them a similar school, lition of the slave-trade in Central promising to raise :£1,000 if he Africa. would do as much. The promise was more than kept, five-shilling contribu- On his return to Scotland after two tions being received from each Fingo and a half years of wandering, Stew- until £I>450 was heaped up before the art reported that the mission project missionary. "There are the stones; was possible. Livingstone himself wrote to the Foreign Mission Com-

now build!" said a Fingo orator, point- for mission buildings, and superintend- ing to the money. Returning to Scot- ing their erection. Perhaps one of the land, Dr. Stewart raised the needed most important results of the trip was money, and on his return the natives the conception and outlining of the doubled their subscription. Thus "African Lakes Corporation, Ltd.,"

Blythswood was built at a cost of which should conduct stores near the more than £7,000. The debt of £1,600, principal mission stations of Living- remaining on the property, was paid stonia. This corporation has proved a in 1878 by voluntary offerings of five decided help in opening the country shillings by men most of whom lived and carrying on the mission work.

in little beehive huts. On November 26, 1877, the Lord's As a result of this institution, twen- Supper was first celebrated on Lake ty-two years later it was declared that Nyasa, and a few weeks later Dr.

the Fingoes of Transkei, among whom Stewart returned to Lovedale, leaving Blythswood was located, were "half Livingstonia in charge of Dr. Robert a century ahead of their countrymen Laws. Since then only one generation in wealth, material progress, agricul- has passed, but the savages have be- tural skill, sobriety, and civilized habits come civilized. "The war dresses of of life, both in food, clothing and the wild Angoni have long ago rotted dwellings." on the village trees, or been sold as During Dr. Stewart's visit to Scot- curios to travelers. These bloody land and England, he took part in the men are now messengers of the Prince burial of Livingstone's body in West- of Peace, evangelizing the villages minster Abbey. Later, when it was they used to raid." In 1897 a mission- proposed to erect a monument to the ary told of having seen a field of memory of the missionary explorer, he wheat at Mwenzo, and added, "The insisted that the monument should be Ngoni were reaping it with their a mission in N yasaland, in the region spears. Not one of these assagais is which he had explored twelve years now used for war. They have beat before, and that it should be called the iron of some into hoes, which are Livingstonia. The proposition struck the native plowshares. With these the popular fancy; soon £20,000 spears they cut their grain and prune were in hand, given in response to Dr. their trees."

Stewart's personal appeals. Then he At Lovedale Dr. Stewart once more was persuaded that it was his duty to devoted himself to building up the go and open up the new field. school, which had now become almost Work at Blythswood prevented his a university. The range of education joining the first party that went out given was from the alphabet to the- with the little steamer Ilata to Lake ology, and every form of industrial Nyasa, and he delayed his journey till activity that would be helpful to the the summer of 1876, when he led a natives was given a place in the busy party of Europeans and natives to the school. Of course the natives were Murchison Cataract and on to Lake not eager for work and their attitude Nyasa. For eighteen months he re- was illustrated by a new pupil, who de- mained there, exploring, winning his clared that the first commandment way with the savages, choosing a site was, "Thou shalt do no work." But

JAMES STEWART, OF LOVEDALE

Dr. Stewart set them the example by ful Christian influence throughout all working with his own hands at the that region. Guests were entertained tasks they dreaded most. It was a there freely; it came to be unusual to common thing to see him throw off have a day or even a meal go by with- his coat and show a Kafir how to out at least one visitor. One guest make a straight furrow. It was his wrote: "It was Mrs. Stewart's kind- ambition to show the natives-whose ness and winsome graciousness which "highest achievement was to build a made the principal's house the most beehive hut, and that was the work of hospitable in South Africa."

the women !"-how to do any work re- His life won to the cause of mis- quired of them, and this as a nec- sions many who had been indifferent essary part of training them in and even scoffers. He would not ar- Christian character. Most mission- gue with them, but they could not aries would have thought the school resist the argument of his life. One was enough of a burden for one man, man to whom Dr. Stewart sold a but Dr. Stewart preached regularly, horse-soon afterward returning the built a hospital, did a vast amount of price when he learned of the animal's medical missionary work, wrote books, death-offered to be of any service to edited a newspaper, and was busy at the mission, tho he had before de- various other things. clared he had no use for missions.

No wonder he was the man chosen Thus, in active, earnest service, the to establish a new mission in what is years passed until December 21, 1905, now the East African Protectorate. when, at the age of 76, the worker He was at home on his first real fur- was called home. He was buried in lough in twenty-four years when the Sandili Kop, overlooking Lovedale.

request came in 1891; long before the The simple inscription over his grave .end of the year he was in Africa once reads: more, leading an expedition through a JAMES STEWART difficult country to the river Kibwesi, MISSIONARY near Kilimanjaro. There the new sta- There is no more significant com- ment on Dr. Stewart's life than his tion was opened. • With the exception of the months own words, spoken in a meeting at taken for a visit to Scotland in 1898 Lovedale, when he heard something in order to perform his duties as mod- said about the sacrifices made by mis- erator of the Free Church General As- sionaries.

sembly, Dr. Stewart spent the remain- Sacrifice! What man or woman can ing twelve years of his life at Love- speak of sacrifice in the face of Calvary? dale, placing the school on a still bet- What happiness or ambition or refine- ment has anyone given up in the service ter basis, erecting new buildings, es- of humanity to compare with the sacrifice tablishing new industries and sending of Him who "emptied Himself and took out hundreds of men and women to upon Himself the form of a servant"? teach others how to work with the hands and how to live for Christ. "It made some of us feel rather ashamed of our heroics," said one who Not only was the school an influence heard him, "for we knew that, if ever for good, but Dr. Stewart's home was a man since Livingstone had a right a center from which radiated a he1p- to speak like that, it was Dr. Stewart."

CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES

CHRISTIANITY IS GAINING GROUND IN THE UNITED STATES There were in the United States in ern Orthodox churches, 315; German Evangelical Synod, 245, and the 1906, the period of the fifth United Protestant bodies, as a whole, 104, the latter being less than one-ninth the States census of religious bodies in average number for the Catholic Church. this country, according to the pub- CQMPARATlVE STANDING OF RELIGIOUS HOOlES IN THE lished bulletin, 186 religious denom- UNITED STATES, 1906 inations, 212,230 local religious or- The Increaae in Denominations ganizations, 32,936.445 church-mem- Between 1890 and 1906, 12 denom- inations ceased to exist, 4 were consolbers, and $1,257,575,867 invested in idated with others, and 4 disappeared through changes in classification, leavchurch edifices. The following table ing 125 denominations reported both in 1890 and 1906. By division of deshows the standing of the denom- nominations 13 new denominations were caused, II were the result of iminations: migration, and most of the remainder (37) were the results of the organiza- COMMUNI· tion of entirely new cults. There are 164 Protestant bodies, the Roman DENOMINATION CAN1'S OR INCREASE Catholics, the Jews, the Latter-day Saints (2), the Eastern Orthodox MEMBERS, OVER Churches (4), and 14 others, inclu- ding Armenians, Bahais, Buddhists, 1906 1890 Shakers, the Amana Society, the Polish National Church, the Society Roman Catholic Church …… 12,079,142 5,837,434 for Ethical Culture, the Spiritualists, Methodist bodies ………… 5,749,838 1,160,554 the Theosophists, and the Vedanta So- 1,949,766 ciety, a total of 181 denominations. Baptist bodies …………… 5,662,234 Lutheran bodies…………. 2,112,494 881,422 Protestants Are Increasing 552,704 Presbyterian bodies ………. 1,830,555 501,308 Of the larger Protestant bodies only Disciples or Christians. ~. …. 1,142,359 354,894 three show a decline, viz., the Chris- 187,709 tians (Christian Connection), 3.2 per Protestant Episcopal Church.. 886,942 140,056 cent. loss; United Brethren, 4.9 per 70,769 cent. loss; Universalists, 11.5 per cent. Congregationalists ………. 700,480 loss. The Jewish congregations have Reformed bodies…… … …. 449,514 105,705 90,522 United Brethren bodies….. . 296,050 41,467 German Evang. Synod of 129,006 North America ……….. . 293,137 6,564 Latter-day Saints ……….. . 256,647 Evangelical bodies ………. . 174,780 6,395 Eastern Orthodox Churches .. 129,606 Friends ••……………… 113,772 23,349 Christians (Christian Connec- 32,244 76,993 tion) ……………….. 110,117 60,313 Dunkers, or German Baptist 2,793 Brethren ……………. . 97,144 14,964 13,257 Adventist bodies ………… . 92,735 Church of Christ, Scientist. .. 85,717 Ind.epe!,dent churches .•…: .• 73,673 UmtarIans ……………. . 70,542 U niversaIists ….. , …….. . 64,158 Mennonite bodies . …. _….. . 54,798 Among Protestants, the Methodist bodies rank first in number of mem- bers, with 5,749,838, or 17.5 per cent. of the total, and the Baptist bodies come next, with 5,662,234 members, or 17.2 per cent. These two families together constitute somewhat more than one-third of the entire Protestant membership of the country. If to these be added the Lutheran bodies with 2,II2,494 members, the Presbyterian bodies with 1,830,555 members, the Disciples (or Christians) with 1,142,359 members-each containing more than a million members-the five bodies combined include r6,497,- 480 members, or fully one-half (50.2 per cent.) of the membership of all religious bodies in the United States and more than four-fifths (81.3 per cent.) of all Protestant bodies.

The Catholic Church reported the highest number of communicants or members per organization, 969; Eastgrown from 533 organizations in 1890 capacity has kept pace with the into 1,769 organizations to-day. The crease of population, the capacity re- Adventists have risen from 995 or- maining a little more than 69 per cent. ganizations in 1890 to 1,189; the Bap- of population. Protestant edifices tists have a great gain of Il,971 or- have an average seating capacity of ganizations since the last census; the 317, Roman Catholic of 436. Protes- Primitive Baptists, 612 organizations tants can accommodate three times the increase; Free Will Baptists, 441; average membership, while Roman Northern Baptists, 370. The Christian Catholics have a membership of al- Science Church has had a rapid most two and one-fourth larger than growth. from 221 organizations in the seating capacity. 1890 to 638, a gain of 188.7 per cent. The Lutherans have increased from Catholic Majority in Sixteen States 8,595 to 12,703, or 47.8 per. cent.; the Methodists (including all organiza- In 29 States a majority of the tions of the Methodist Church) have church-members or communicants are added 13,212 organizations in the same Protestants; in 16 States the Catholics period; the Presbyterians report an have a majority, and in one State the increase of 2,035 organizations, which Latter-day Saints. The States where includes the growth of both of the the Catholic communicants outnumber large wings of the Presbyterian the Protestants are New Mexico, Church. The number of churches re- Rhode Island, Montana, Massachuported by all the religious denomina- setts, Nevada, Arizona, New York, tions has increased 47,079 since 1890. New Hampshire, Louisiana, Connec- ticut, California, Vermont, Maine, Males Only 43.1 Per Cent New Jersey, Wisconsin, Michigan. This preponderance, however, is more Of the total number of members re- apparent than real, for the reason that turned by sex, 43.1 per cent. were male the Catholic returns take in alI who' and 56.9 per cent. female. But for the have been baptized, including even Protestant bodies only 39.3 per cent. children, whereas the Protestant rewere male, while for the Roman Cath- turns deal with none under 12 or IS olics and the Latter-day Saints the years. In Georgia, Alabama, Missismembership was almost equally di- sippi, Virginia and South Carolina a vided between the sexes. Lutherans majority of the communicants are Bapshowed 46.1 per cent. males, Meth- tists; while the Methodists hold a maodists and Baptists 38.5 per cent. each, jority in Delaware, the Lutherans in Presbyterians 37.9 per cent., and North Dakota, the Disciples in Ken- Protestant Episcopals 35.5. Christian tucky, Congregationalists in Vermont Scientists had only 27.6 per cent. and and Episcopalians in the District of the Shakers 21.3 per cent. males. Columbia.

Eight New Churches Each Day Numbers of Ministers There was an increase of 5°,308 The census of the ministry shows a church edifices since 1890, repre- total for alI denominations of 164,830 senting approximately 60 new edifices ministers, an increase of 53,794 since a week. The total 192,795 edifices had the last census. Of these 146,451 are a seating capacity of 58,536,830, an Protestant, 15,177 Catholic, and 3,202 increase of 14,976,767, or 34.4 per represent other bodies. The Baptists cent. The seating capacity reported lead the Protestant list with 43,790 for Protestants was 53,282,445, for ministers, Methodists 39,737, Presby- Roman Catholics 4.494,377, and for terians 12,456, Disciples 8,741, and alI others 760,008. Protestants and Lutherans 7.841. The Protestant Roman Catholics had the same in- ministry increased 47 per cent. since crease (about 33 per cent.) in seating the last census, the Catholic 65 per capacity. The increase in the seating cent. The Christian Scientists have 1,276 ministers, as against 26 in 1890.

Our Sunday-school Army scholars, Presbyterians 1,5 II, 175 schol- ars, Congregationalists 638,089 schol- An interesting part of the census ars, Disciples 634,5°4 scholars, Ludeals with the Sunday-schools. In aJl, therans 782,786, Jews 13°,085. 192,000 Sunday-schools were reported, with 1,746,074 officers and teachers, Church·members Increased More Rapidly and a great army of 15,337,8II Than Population scholars. These figures do not include the mission Sunday-schools main- Of the total estimated popUlation in tained by some churches. Moreover, 1906, 39.1 per cent. were church-mem- 14,508 of the schools reported are un- bers. The corresponding percentage denominational and union, therefore for 1890 was 32.7, so that the increase unattached to any particular church. was 6.4 per cent. The relative gain Of the whole number, 165,128 Sunday- was divided among the three main schools belong to Protestant churches classes as foHows: Protestants 1.8, and II,172 to Catholic churches. The Roman Catholics 4-4, and all others to- Methodists come first with 57464 gether one-tenth of I per cent. Sunday-schools, Baptists next with 43,178, Presbyterians 14452, Luth- The Census Shows Progress of Chri.- erans 9,450, Disciples 8,078; these five tianity denominations having more than fourfifths of all the Protestant Sunday- The Census shows clearly that schools and nearly three-fourths of Christianity is not losing ground in the total number. . The Protestant the United States. The Gospel is being more widely preached. The bodies have 1,564,821 officers and country is more strongly Christian and teachers, the Catholic Church 62470 the people are more strongly and officers and teachers; the Protestants numerously attached to the Christian have I3,018434 scholars, Catholics Church than ever before. Protestant- 1481,535 scholars. The Methodists ism in the United States is not decaycome first denominationally, with ing as far as numbers are concerned, 4472,930 scholars, Baptists 2,8g8,914 as some are trying to demonstrate, or growing weaker, but it is progressing.

MISSION PROBLEMS OF THE WORLD * BY BISHOP H. H. MONTGOMERY, D.D. Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel It may be as well if I first enumerate 3. T:.ere is no part of the world some axioms before I attempt to put which is not now tainted by the evils mission problems in some sort of inherent in so-called Christian races. order of merit. If these axioms are indisputable, then what follows may 4. It is doubly necessary, therefore, be reasonable. At all events, some to follow up the evil with the good, to agreement on first principles often place Gospel truth beside the evil. clears the air, and if mission workers are divided in opinion, it may be that 5. Races of the world act and react they are really divided in regard to on each other more and more freely, first principles. and such action is either good or evil.

Seven Axioms 6. If you neglect a race, your sin of omission reacts upon yourself. You I. The Gospel is good news for will suffer from evil because of your man, which it is our duty to spread omission to elevate that race. throughout the world. 7. We have no right to say that in 2. The world has become one, no God's sight one race is more imlonger to be treated in water-tight portant than another. compartments . Based upon such principles, how can we place world problems in the • Condensed from The East and The West. order of their importance to-day? For opportunity of doing so. Therefore example, what continent to-day seems British Christians ought to give India to us to demand most attention? all the good they can. The Christian The first answer seems to be that nation has destroyed the old faith of there are spheres of Christian work India by secular government schools which run in equal and parallel lines. and Western knowledge, therefore For example, the evangelization of ought not to leave the "chamber non-Christian races stands in impor- empty, swept and garnished." Christance side by side with the preserva- tians have poured much of the Gospel tion of Christendom as it extends its into India, but have not yet given it a Church natural to the soil. The way borders. must be shown to build up self-gov- In regard to this duty of preserva- ernment on safe lines, and England should lead the way by dealing first tion I do not think we need very with the things of the Spirit. closely distinguish between white and colored races, between races long China contains the largest populaevangelized and those recently con- tion of anyone kingdom in the world. verted. The two parallel lines of im- It is homogeneous and independent. portance may generally be defined as It is situated wholly in temperate reevangelization and edification. If gions, speaking generally. It is a these are parallel in importance, we highly civilized race and increasing in can take first one, then the other, numbers. Being independent it is a starting from the same point each somewhat incalculable world force. time. Over each as a general motto No one knows what China may do may be written, "The Christian Atti- some day outside its own regions. It tude of Race Toward Race Through- is imbibing Western knowledge as fast out the World." as it can. Is it to get only secular and anti-Christian knowledge? Christian 1. Evangelization. What continent nations have drenched China with stands first to-day in importance? All, evils-With opium, and its attendant I think, would agree that Asia stands evils. Now that China wants everyfirst. Asia contains the enormous thing she can get from Europe and populations. These are "finding them- America, can we refrai~ from giving selves" and are stirring into conscious her all the Gospel we can to save national force; they are imbibing 400,000,000 of a virile race? They Western learning; they ·are civilized are so conservative that, according to races; they are increasing, not dying a law well realized also in Africa, what out; they live to a large extent in temperate climes, and consequently they assimilate in the next ten or possess that force which comes partly twenty years may be held fast for from climate. I,OOO years. The first step from a lower faith to a higher seems the most. If we differentiate within Asia, the critical. The second step to a still problem naturally becomes more deli- higher faith is a matter of much cate. India, China, Japan, each has greater difficulty and uncertainty. claims; these are so strong that probably the supporters of each must Japan does not possess a population by temperament be permitted to be- as vast as China, but by some differlieve their own way. ences in blood she is much more as- similative, and perhaps, as a problem India's Claims.-This land is under of climate, much more electric. No British rule, and therefore it seems to one can tell what her ambitions arebe more the duty of English-speaking at present she is a Far East force. In people than a region under some other twenty years she may be a world rule. India supports thousands of force. Already her men of science British sons in good positions. Great claim first place with any in any land. Britain has poured more evil into If Japan and China really begin to India than into countries not under British rule, because of the greater love each other sufficiently to make foes at the end of this century. She common cause against other races, fears, or desires the aid of, the great Japan will for some time to come fur- virile races of temperate climes more nish th.: thinkers and leaders. Such a than those which dwell in the tropics.

probability makes us ask what Japan Africa is full of surpassing interest may do for or against Christendom. to the Church of God. We owe it She seems certain to be a force in such an immense debt of reparation.

politics outside her own land; may No one expects it to contain a world she not be an equal force in the sphere force equal to those mentioned above; of religion, destructive or construct- but as we have drenched it with our ive? The influence and importance vices and cruelties, we are bound to of Japan is bound up with the future give it of our best with both hands.

of the whole Mongolian or Turanian Speaking generally, the two continents race, and is its present leader. for evangelization to-day are Asia and A word about world forces may help Africa. But besides the duty of quick to make the situation more clear. It reparation, there is also the race with seems certain that in the political Islam. It is doubtful whether Islam sphere there will, ere long, be no more has much future anywhere except in room for nations as against races than Africa; there it meets with animistic there is to-day in London as between faiths which crumble quickly before small shops and universal stores. any higher and more dogmatic re- World forces are simplifying them- ligion. The fact is strange, but, I selves, and this seems to be a natural think, true, that once having risen step toward a higher unity in the end. from animism to any higher religion, In Europe it means a mighty German the next step beyond that is incom- race, a Slav race, a Latin race, an parably more difficult.

Anglo-Saxon race with its old home Which part of Africa is of greatest in Western Europe. In Asia a importance to the Church at this time?

mighty Mongolian race of some 500,- One is sometimes tempted to answer, 000,000. India's future is dark. In "Where there are fewest Europeans Africa a Bantu race, an Arab race, except the missionaries." Which is and so forth. In North America the the greatest hindrance? The non- Anglo-Saxon race differentiated. In Christian living white man or the South America, a Latin race differen- propagator of Islam? Where is tiated. In Australasia the Anglo- Islam most dangerous? On this point Saxon race differentiated. Of these, some experts assert that the mis- how many are in regions where cli- sionary's zeal even of El Azhar may mate gives force? The Slav, the Ger- not be what it was, that the modernist man, the Anglo-Saxon, the Mongo- movement of thought has affected lian; no others with quite equal cer- Islam more than many realize. They tainty. This militates against any assert, also, that the pagans south of world power~ of first rank in Africa, Khartum have no desire for Islam be- and it leaves India in a doubtful posi- cause they have suffered from it. On tion. But it exalts the importance of the other' hand, Uganda fears Islam.

the Mongolian race as a factor of first- So does Zanzibar. So more especially rate rank either as a help or a hin- does Nigeria and the region westward drance to the Church of God. of it. The strong races of Africa, There are sections of Asia not apart from the Arabs, seem to be the touched. It is impossible to do aught best of the Bantus in the south, the but keep to main lines. people of the Upper Zambesi, of From what has been said it would Uganda, of Nigeria. It would be appear that in Asia the Mongolian terrible to think of these growing races races are of first importance, as the as Mohammedan.

Church looks out upon Asia to see If the record of Africa is to be first who are to be her active friends or slavery, then drink, then Islam, we may well hang our heads with shame. the average of self-help in one is three Upon the whole, excluding Arabs or four times as high as in the other. The existence of a small endowment and French territories, the important is sufficient to lower the whole ideal of centers for the Church in Africa seem self-help. Dioceses will lean on a soto be three in number, because there ciety or the mother Church for money is a great future for each-Nigeria, as long as they are permitted to do Uganda and South Africa. Strong so in many cases, and long after they churches in these three centers ought should have given up such external to hold Africa. props. Again, there are regions n. Preservation and Edificalion of where the funds are plentiful, but where there is no desire for spiritual Christendom. – This is a parallel ministration. Are we to consider such problem, one the importance of which regions as non-Christian, however it is impossible to overrate. The tenderly the phrase is exprest? pressing nature of it can be gaged The United States has the same from the fact that it is impossible for problem within its own territory, not those who have once been Christians so much on the Pacific Coast, but in to relapse into paganism-it is some- what they term the Middle West. This thing worse to which they fall. They region was colonized in the days when have tasted of the Heavenly Gift, and the Church for political reasons was they can not relapse into mere igno- at its weakest, with the result that rance. when it gained force it found few members of the Church in the middle (1.) The problem of preservation of the Faith is now no longer a simple regions, and passed over their heads one. It does not refer only to white races of Christendom spreading over to lands in process of colonization. the world, and needing continuous The American Church is now slowly asserting itself in this middle region. Christian education and Christian South America is now winning the ministrations. It also includes men attention of the Church, and none too and women of the second, third, and soon. That continent is receiving even fourth generation of Christians thousands of English-speaking people of many races. in the southern regions. We ought to pay far more attention to this region In India, in the South Seas, in the than we have done in the past. Americas, in West Africa chiefly, but in other parts of Africa, it is of vital The Action of Governments upon importance to keep savor in the salt, World Problems of the Church.-With to keep conventional Christianity from deep regret, I must say that there is stifling the life of the Church. one government which in some parts (2.) But also the old problem in- of the world, from the side of unbelief, cludes the welfare of our own Euro- of aversion to all forms of religion, is pean white races in the course of their a most serious hindrance to the welexpansion through all continents. It fare of Christendom. I mean the is not an easy problem except in its French Government. There are two early beginnings, when men have other governments which on the score of belief in one form of religion are literally to fight the earth for a bare intolerant of all other forms of faith. subsistence. Of course aid must come I mean some parts of the Moslem to them from the older Church centers. But after this stage is past it is ex- kingdoms and some parts of the Porceedingly difficult not to spoonfeed tuguese empire. I trust I am not guilty of impertinence in placing them those who could help themselves if together. they would. I refer to money, not to living agents. These living agents In regard to the help or hindrance must be supplied for a much longer afforded by the State, the action of the time. It is possible to take dioceses British Government in many parts of of similar pioneer character and in the same continent, and to note that the world has, I believe, a result very ceive from the East an invaluable different from what was expected. In lesson for the West. India, for example, it is hard in the abstract to criticize the action of the So important is this question to the State in being neutral in religion. But Church that I was minded to create among Orientals the present neutrality a third parallel-to place "Religious seems to mean unbelief, more than re- Education" in a category by itself as ligious neutrality. They seem to ask, one of such vital importance that it "Does the teaching of no religion ought to receive all the emphasis that mean neutrality?" to us Orientals it such a method could give it. But on seems to mean religious indifference. second thought it is clear to me that The earnest teaching of all religions, religious education is a vital part of of religion necessarily taught to every each of the two parallels already laid child whatever that religion may be, down-vital for "Evangelization," that would seem to be a better defini- vital for "Preservation or Edification." tion for the Oriental of a religious but It is the thread inextricably wound through every part of both parallels, neutral government. What to the vital in the sense that without it both Oriental is anathema, is a non-re- our main duties would die. We must ligious government: and here we re- know God if we would know anything.

WILL JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

Hampton's Magazine for December describes the religious demands of has a most interesting article on "Will Japan Become a Christian Nation?" Japan, but he denies that Japan is which question is answered partly in turning to Christianity, "the enthuthe negative by the author, Thomas siastic statements we hear oftentimes A. Green, a well-known lecturer and in America about Japan being eager traveler in the Orient. He claims for the Gospel, about so many emi- "that certain men became Christians nent men becoming Christians, are, with the avowed purpose of seeing unfortunately-I doubt not unintenwhat the result and what the benefits tionally–exaggerated." He mentions might be, much as the 'poison squad' the Japanese objections to Christianity, of modern investigation undertakes among which he considers the multiexperiments with questionable diet, or plicity of denominations at work in as the devotees of medical science in- Japan the chief, saying, "If denominaoculate themselves with disease-germs tionalism is a misfortune at home, it to make certain, for the general good, is the absolute paralysis of foreign of the properties and results of some missions." And, finally, he answers anti-toxin," and "that it was but re- his own question, "Will Japan become cently the decisive intention of the a Christian nation?" partly negatively, government to make the crown prince and says, "Japan will never have a a profest Christian, so that, with the state religion," and, "for the present accession of the next emperor, Japan at least, probably for years to come, would be a Christian power." We are she will maintain an absolute toleraglad that he adds, "this intention has tion so far as religion is concerned, been, for the present at least, aban- and continue to afford complete freedoned," because Christianity is not put dom of belief." on like a garment, nor is it a creed only, but it is life, life in Christ Jesus, But Mr. Green does not deny that the second birth, and no man, not even the Gospel is progressing in Japan. He says, "Christianity is wielding a the crown prince of Japan, can become wide and beneficial influence. It is a Christian by the decision of any coloring and influencing even the government. Mr. Green powerfully things it can not regenerate. When one t"emembers that only fifty years

EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA

have elapsed since the days of abso- lofty ideals of their daily lives, in their lute prohibition and persecution, it is contact with the social life of the evident that there are many things be- people, they have earned and held the sides converts to be credited to the confidence of the Japanese." influences of the West. Christian schools have done much for education, Mr. Green seems to think that only particularly for girls and women. . . what he calls practical Christianity has Christian philanthropy has set the ex- a future in Japan and asks for the ample for the erection of hospitals and sending of more men and money to asylums for the poor, the diseased, Japan only "if we are willing to prothe outcast, and the orphan. mote works of mercy and philan- The Y. M. C. A. along its social and thropy; if we really believe that educational lines has made for itself schools and hospitals, asylums and a place of great usefulness." And to refuges, are as really Christianity as the missionaries he pays the following are creed and ritual." But we, who most beautiful and well-deserved know that the Gospel of Christ is the tribute: "The missionaries, as indi- power of salvation are by no means viduals, have done glorious work in discouraged by his discussion; we are rather encouraged by it, because it Japan, not because of their divisions, but in spite of them; not by their shows by his own testimony that our preaching so much as by their lives. missionaries in Japan are doing their Almost without an exception they are duty faithfully and are preaching the sincere, earnest, devoted, consistent in Gospel, and we know that His Word every way. As teachers, as examples shall not return void unto Him and of disinterested philanthropy, in the that Japan some day must bow before the King of kings.

AN EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA * BY WILLIAM M. DAGER, ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign :Missions The mission at its last annual dry myself before the fire. I sat meeting asked me to make a trip over that fire and steamed. The of about three weeks into a district next day the bearings of my wheel where the others had not been, for broke and by carrying it for the last the purpose of finding a location for hour I reached the town where my a new station. carriers were waiting for me, at about six o'clock. We repaired I had sent my carriers ahead, ex- breakages several times, but had no pecting to get along for one night trouble at all in keeping far enough with such accommodations as I ahead of the boys to have a great might find in the town. I did not number of meetings without retardexpect rain in the dry season, but the ing our progress at all. unexpected happened, and in a forest about three miles from the next In one of the towns where I was town the rain suddenly began to fall. to spend the night, I did a few I t came in torrents, and for an hour stunts on the wheel with the usual I pushed my wheel along, and, of result, that all the men, women and course, everything I had was soaked children in the town were soon chaby the time I reached the town. sing around after me shouting, howl- It was then five o'clock and I had ing and gesticulating. Then we to put up for the night. Not a dry gather about the palace, which is stitch of my own and none to be 15 feet long and 8 feet broad and procured in a Bulu town. I tried to about 7 feet high at the gable, 3 or • Condensed from All the World.

4 perhaps at the eaves, made of could get from the women and boys, bark with a thatched roof. The king we came and sat down with the is there. A loin-cloth is all he men, and after some conversation wears. His claim to royalty is the about the man and his death, we number of wives he possesses. He asked the not uncommon question is seated on his throne, an empty in this country, "Who killed him?"

rum case. This poor man with a The dead man's brother answered, woman at his back rubbing the sand "His sons." Then we told this flies off his body, has an exalted brother, who was a leader in all that sense of his dignity and importance. was being done, that he would be Then, when the people are as- held personally responsible for any sembled, it is time to tell the story act of violence. Fear of the govern- simply., Love and sacrifice, joy and ment no doubt protects some women peace, they do not know. To tell who would otherwise be accused of the story of the love of Jesus that the death of their husbands and these needy ones may comprehend, would be put to death. While much that is what we try to do. has been done by the government to We passed through still another correct this awful custom, still, town where the head man lay dying. women are still liable to be sacri- Just before I reached the town I ficed when the people are some dis- stopt to repair my wheel and word tance removed from a government went ahead that I was coming, so station.

that when I passed through I ob- A slave came to me one night served nothing unusual. They asking my protection. Years ago asked for medicine and I told them he lost in gambling, and as he had I was unable to do anything. But not the money to pay the debt, he my carriers coming on later saw was taken as a slave. He developed what had been concealed from me. skill and courage in hunting ele- A number of women were bound phants, having killed five. These and they were trying to fasten the should have more than paid for his responsibility for the chief's death ransom, but as he was profitable, on one of them. We stopt for the charges were trumped up by which night about five miles beyond this he was kept in slavery. Every ef- town. At 3 :30 next morning we fort was made to keep him from were awakened by weeping and the coming in contact with the white beating of the drums announcing man. I passed his town at noon on the man's death. From what I had Saturday. The Bulu drum had sent heard I feared that one or more of ahead a wireless message of my his forty wives would be accused coming, and straightway his mas- of having been the cause of his ter sent him on an errand to a neigh- death and would be killed. As soon boring town. Some one told him as possible I was on my way to the that a missionary was passing. and town and found crowds were as- though he did not get to see me at sembling from every direction. the place where we spent Sabbath, About ISO were there when I he came in about nine o'clock Mon- reached the town and more than day night, asking if he could go with double that many when I left. The me. We decided to provide work men were seated in front of the for him until he could earn money dead man's house. Their conversa- enough to have the officer decide tion was almost entirely about the his case. He has proved a good distribution of the dead man's pos- workman, and it does one good to sessions. We secured quiet for a see him losing that hunted, servile little while and spoke a few words. look and, broaden out into an ex- Gathering first what information we pression of brightness and cheer.

EDITORIALS

THE SIMPLICITY OF MISSIONARY been in the habit of glvmg it. The DUTY Friends Missionary Advocate gives The matter is, primarily, one of the following quotations from the simple obedience to our Lord's last command. Here are our marching Bible to show that Christians must think in world terms: orders: a true soldier does not hesi- "Let (man) have dominion over the tate, parley, or even delay to ask a earth," said God at creation.

question. An early prophecy was: "As truly as I Secondly, it is a matter of love to live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah." man as well as loyalty to Christ. The Psalmist thought in world-terms, Every motive of humanity and piety as witness these expressions: "All the ends of the earth shall turn unto J ellO- unite to constrain us to give the Gos- vah," "Sing unto Jehovah, all the earth."

pel to the world. Huber, the blind The devil thought in world-terms also: "He showeth him all the kingdoms of the naturalist, observed that a wasp will world."

not stop to eat a precious morsel by The Apostle John says: "The whole world lieth in the wicked one," and himself; but goes to the nest and leads "Satan deceiveth the whole world."

others forth to the feast. He that John the Baptist introduced Christ as "the Lamb of God that taketh away the withholdeth corn, the people shall sin of the world."

curse him. No monopoly is so inex- Christ is called the Savior of the world. Jesus came to give life unto the world. cusable and monstrous as that in the "I am the light of the world," said Christ, and "I came to save the world." Bread of Life. He came that the world through Him might be saved. There is nothing either impossible We are told to pray: "Thy will be done on earth." or impracticable in the immediate The Gospel is that "God so loved the world." evangelization of the world. We need Jesus said to His disciples: "Ye are the light of the world." only four conditions: He proclaimed that "The field is the world." 1. The principle of e·vangelism-that His decree was, "This Gospel shall be every believer is a herald, responsible for preached in the whole world." his proportion of the unsaved world; His final command to His followers bound to do directly his share of bearing was: "Go ye into all the world." the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the dependence on proxies. These are only a few of the teach- ings of the Bibl~ that if rightfully ac- 2. The spirit of enterprise. Men of the cepted compel us to enlarge our vision. world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible to go round the Viewing the whole world from God's world in three months; to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six standpoint will enable us to work more weeks, and by telegram all great centers inside of an hour. What might not a intelligently and with a deeper interlittle enterprise do for God! est in the special field where our 3. A holy earnestness, an enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all labor is bestowed. Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc.; it makes him a William Carey studied the map of hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. the world which he kept before him 4. The divine enduement. The power as he worked on his cobbler's bench, that converts can not be described any more than the fragrance or tinting of a but he labored in India. The world rose; but it may be felt. Faith. and prayer are the conditions of this endue- situation was ever before him, and his ment. The means will always be inadequate. Our salvation lies in being in love reached as far as the love of straits. The work can not be done on a mathematical basis. We must attempt Christ went, and the broader visions great things for God, while expecting great things from God; and then the stimulated and inspired him so that victory will come. his work was in reality for the whole THE WORLD VIEW world. So our vision and our pur- The present stage of' world-evan- pose and our effort will embrace the gelism demands of us a larger view whole world if we see and work aright. of the whole question than we have

THE PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS cable one. They drew on the sand a rude image of a cross, and led The Jewish priest performed three their prisoners to it, and bade them, functions. as the price of their freedom and im- munity from death, to tread on it I. At the altar, offering sacrifice. and trample it under foot. With 2. Within the veil, making inter- death and torture facing them if cessIOn. they refused, even in that hour of 3. Outside, pronouncing blessing. terror, thousands of men, women These correspond in the disciple to and even children would not allow themselves to put a contemptuous Suffering-( self-sacrifice). foot upon even so rude a symbol of Supplication-( intercession) . the holy passion of their divine Re- Service-( conferring blessing). deemer; but heroically and unflinch- The first to hands pierced, as in ingly died-not as Anglicans or crucifixion; Wesleyans, or Baptists, or Presby- The second to hands clasped, as in terians; but simply as Christians. It prayer; remains to this hour a sacred mem- The third to hands extended, as in ory that so great numbers of native impartation and benediction. disciples so accepted a martyr's death and won the crown of life. The suffering of saints in all ages is also threefold: THE DECAY OF FAITH I. The temptation of Satan. Distinguished leaders of the Church 2. The inappreciation of men. Universal are blowing the trumpet of 3. The rej ection and condemnation alarm. The Bishop of Durham, for of the world. example, says, "There is with many, Such thoughts as these are most just now, a growing intolerance of the pertinent to the understanding of all revealed and supernatural in every true missionary service at home and form. Not a few speak as if the acme abroad. It is essentially a sacred and of human progress was to prove that sacerdotal service, and identifies the there is neither Creator nor Redeemer, missionary with the Lord Jesus, the but man is all in all." suffering servant of God. How often we shrink from 'service At the late meeting of the Synod from a false humility, from a con- of Baltimore, the following overture sciousness of on "Fundamental Faith" was adopted: 1. Incompetence, like Moses. Exod. iv., 10. The Synod of Baltimore, being imprest 2. Impurity, like Isaiah. Isa. vi., by the prevalent toleration and increas- 5,6. ing assertion of doubts and denials, con- cerning certain Confessional statements, 3. Ignorance, like Jeremiah. Jer. and believing that thereby are encouraged, within the Church, forms of unbelief i., 6. which unsettle the Christian faith in the 4. Rashness, like Peter. John xviii., fundamental facts of Christianity, over- tures the General Assembly of the Presla, I I. byterian Church in the United States of America to consider most carefully this 5. Unsatisfied doubt, like Thomas. critical situation, and to take such action John xx., 25. as may more surely protect and confirm the people of God in the faith, once for AN AFFECTING HISTORIC all delivered to the saints. INCIDENT THE DAY OF PAGEANTS When Dr. J. Campbell Gibson, These imposing exhibitions, procesmissionary at Swatow, gave the sions and parades, with the aid of the synodical address as moderator of spectacular and dramatic element, are the En~;lish Presbyterian Church, he becoming the order of the day. The referred to the fact that, nine years Hudson-Fulton celebration in New ago, in the Boxer crisis, the test they applied to native disciples was not any confession or creed, but a simpler and more universally appli-

TABLE OF JEWISH MISSIONS

THE WORLD ON DECEMBER 31, 1908 Compiled by Rev. Louis Meyer, New York City "> .., a __ t:l !.oj ~ ::l .~ MtSSIONARIES 4-..~ t t<::~>.JJ:;;:"·";:g;: ~ .~ ,.., ~ "''- – h..""..'~ -'."<c-'" 1~:l:'~ .~ COUNTRY .~ ] ~ ;; "'""" '" .~.~ ::tc~..:;: .~ .~ , {.rJ , Cl I Mole Femole ~.!:l 2:~~U ———,I V, ,~ , , ,~ Great Britain. —;;-1-8- ~-1l- ~1-269 1 I I Germany ·· 79 662 166 ..1 29 2 Switzerland… I1 3 I .6. 8 1 18 10 5 8 3 .. 2 4 .. 4 4 I France ……. I 1 I I5 .. 1I 1 2 5 Netherlands .. 3 I 😉 ! 1 .. 4 2 4 ·······1 I I 6 Scandinavia .. 3 I 9I 3 17 12 3 32 I 31 7 I1 8 I .. 7 RAufrsisciaa ……. 41 2 41 I 4 8 ·. 1 I 9 Asia ……… 1 4 I 4 8 · . I 8 I .. 10 Australia ….. 2 I I 2I 2I ·. I 2 I 1 11 United States. I 45 I 6 I 48 1 3 66) 58 23 147 49 I 12 Canada ……. i 3 11~~_1_3__,_~___~ __6_ 2 ) 14 7 13~ Grand total.! 991 24 ! 222 1 19 437 110 914 245 SOME WORDS OF EXPLANATION 1. The specialized statistical tables of which this table is the summary will be published in the "Conference Missions Atlas" of the World's Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910, for which the information was gathered. All the information contained in the "Atlas" will be for the year which closed on December 31, 1908.

2. The lists of societies include large and small ones, and even individual efforts where persons are doing the actual work of a missionary without having a missionary organization behind them.

3. Great Britain occupies the first place in Jewish missions still, tho the number of societies in the United States is larger (45) than in Great Britain (28). The number of stations occupied by the 28 British societies is almost three times as large as that of stations occupied by the 45 United States societies, while the British societies employ 662 missionary workers, and the United States societies only 147. The income of the British societies, which is not given in the summary, was six times larger than that of the United States societies in 1908. Great Britain, through its societies, reaches the Jews of almost all parts of the earth except those in the United States, while the United States societies labor among the Jews in the United States, except that one Lutheran society supports one station with one ordained laborer in Russia. The majority of Jewish missions in the United States are of recent date, and the work is so little established that several of the societies at work in 1908 are at this time out of existence or without a worker, while others have been organized since the statistics were collected (but no change in the total number of United States societies has been caused).

4. For the first time an attempt has been made to find out how many Hebrew Christians were among all the laborers of Jewish missions. The reports gave their number as 245, or 26 4-5 per cent only (in Great Britain 25 per cent, in the United States 33 per cent, in Canada 50 per cent, in Germany 27 3-5 per cent, in Scandinavia 22 per cent, and so on). We add, however, that the percentage of male Hebrew Christians is far greater than of female Hebrew Christians, who are laboring as missionaries. We believe that of the Hebrew Christians found among the missionary workers about 170, or almost 70 per cent, are men. A surprizing number of these men have married Gentile wives.

5. An attempt was made to tabulate numbers of baptisms in 1908, and numbers of inquirers at the close of that year, but some of the Jewish missionary societies evangelize only (without baptizing), others have the converts baptized by the pastors of local churches, and still others refuse to give the information. Thus no numbers of baptisms in 1908, and no numbers of inquirers at the close of the year are given in this summary, while the specified tables will contain sl1ch information as far as supplied.

NOTABLE EVENTS OF THE LAST

(In Gener,,! the Notable Draths Are Omitted from This, Li.t) 1900. Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. The B~xer Outbreak in China.

1901. Young People's Millllionary Movement organized. Australasian Confederation formed.

1902. Hague Peace Tribunal established. Uganda Railway c~mpleted. Hunan, the clo..ed province ~f China, opened to missionaries.

1903. United States purchased Panama Canal. Czar proclaimed religious freedom for Russia.

1904. Russo·Japanese war. The great Welsh revival. Colonel Younghusband reaelled Lhasa, Tibet. Panama Canal Treaty signed. World's Sunday-school Convention in Jerusalem. Cape-to-Cairo R. R. reached Victoria Falls. Death of Rev. Francois Coillard, of Africa.

1905. Death of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. Great revivals in Allllam, India. Russo-Japanese war ended. World Y. M. C. A. Conference in Paris. The Czar's call for election to the Duma_ 1906. Centennial of Haystack meeting. Great revivals in India. First Duma met in Russia. Laymen's Missionary Movement organized. Conference on Islam and Christianity, Cairo, Egypt.

1907. Fifth Sunday-school Convention met in Rome. National Christian Missionary Society of India formed. Anti·opium edict ilULued in ClUna. Death of Bishop Schereschewsky, of Japan. Death of Rev. John G. Paton, of New Hebrides.

191}S. Wireless telegraphy inaugurated. A great revival in Korea. Revolution in Turkey, Sultan deposed. Chinese Centenary Missionary Conference, at Sltanghai. Death of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, of India. Earthquake at Messina, Italy.

1909. Movement for church union in South Africa. A II'reat revival in Korea. Death of Emperor and Empress Dowager, of China. World Y. M. C. A. COIlference in Germany. World Y. P. S. C. E. Conference in Agra, India. Revolution in Persia, Shah deposed. Federation of States in South Africa formed. Damascus Railway completed to Medina. Semi-centennial celebration of Protestant missions in Japan. Quarter·centennial celebration of Protestant miasion.. in Korea. Thirty·million-dollar bequed of John S. Kennedy to charity, York included some interesting his- of whom perished trying to reach torical features, but involved much Cape Sabine to meet the relief ship useless waste of money. We can not Proteus. Professor McMillan found but feel some risks in attending them, relics of the vain endeavors of Comespecially where historic developments m;lnder Hall in 1871; of Admiral Sir are not faithfully presented. George Nares, 1875-76; of Sir John Lockwood, 1883-84; of Amundsen In the recent church pageant, in in 1905-06, as well as records left Fulham Palace grounds in England, by Commander Peary in 1900 and in on June last, much hostile criticism 1$)06. He found "General Greely's was evoked by the evident Romish coat, card and books, a book of the trend of the whole "open air theat- doomed Lieutenant Kislingbury, phoricals." It was pronounced to be a tographic plates and films," etc. He deliberate suppression of historic facts also tells how Professor Marvin was and a falsification and misrepresenta- drowned. Shall diSciples be less ready tion of history. to search for human souls in captivity to sin and Satan, or less ready to spend Certainly one would not have sup- money to equip missionary explorers posed, jUdging from the scenes of this for their work of soul saving? drama, that there had been any Reformation period. Some of these criti- SOME MISSIONARY HEROES cisms are just and deserved. It is hard to believe there was mere ac- John Williams' life motto was "TRUST cident in the absence of much that AND TRY." John Eliot, the pioneer belonged to the history and the prom- "Apostle of the Indians," not content inence of much else that was very to do one man's work, during nearly anti-Protestant in character. A prom- sixty years of his pastorate at Roxinent writer says: bury, Mass., was also untiring in lab?rs among them. After studying "The pageant emphasized Augus- theIr language from an Indian whom tine as being sent by Rome; but the he took into his home, he began his people were not shown the struggle work of translation-the Ten Comhe had with the British Church, which mandments, the Lord's Prayer and a was not settled till the days of his suc- few Scripture passages; then the encessor. . . . The Reformation was tire New Testament, completing the the end of that struggle. But, instead work in 1661, and two years later the of beginning with the casting off of Old Testament. This translation was the yoke, the pageant gratefully re- the first instance where the entire membered Thomas it Becket, but not Bible was ever given to a barbarous Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley_ It re- people as a means of their conversion. minded of Laud, who turned back toward Rome; but not of Bonner, who David Brainerd's agonizing plea burned the Bibles at Paul's Cross. It was, "0 that God would bring great was a distortion of history, and gave numbers of the heathen to Jesus no place to the Reformation. As a Christ." Then he responded to God's sign of the times it forebodes a loss call devoting himself to work among of Reformation blessings." the Indians of Massachusetts, New York and New Jersey. Among the AN EXAMPLE OF SACRIFICE Delawares-of whom he once said, "Not one in a thousand has the spirit The cost of reaching the North Pole of a man"-a wonderful revival broke was enormous, both in men and in out after several months of faithful money. Professor Donald B. Mc- preaching. In 1747, at the age of Millan, of Worcester University, con- twenty-nine, Brainerd ended his nected with the Peary expedition, sub- earthly work, but when he was dying sisted for days on the abandoned pro- he said, "I would not have spent my visions left twenty-five years ago by life otherwise for the whole world." the ill-fated Greely party at Fort Conger, seventeen out of twenty-five

OCTOBER; 1909 – NAY

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT GREATER THAN A PRESIDENTIAL CA),{PAIGN TOUR GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE MISCELLANEOUS 2. Supply the church with the best up-to-date books, leaflets, and litera- Outcome of the Millilion Century ture on missions.

Christian missionaries set out a cen- 3. Conduct each year, if possible, tury ago to bring to bear upon the a missionary institute with courses of multitudes of men and women in the mission study and .a series of confer- East the saving Gospel of Christ, "To ences for leaders, inviting representasave souls" was their mission and their tives of neighboring churches to be commission. Than this no more present and participate. worthy service can be conceived. To this they gave themselves with self- 4. Cooperate with the pastor and sacrificing zeal. To-day, as the results church officers each year in a misof their efforts, we find the Church of sionary evangelistic subscription cam- God widely established in the earth paign looking to heroic consecration among all races; but what is more, of life and funds for furtherance of and what was not expected at the the Gospel throughout the earth. first, we find a strong, aggressive, Christian social order developing in S. Propagate the missionary instiall of those countries, and the entire tute idea by circulating missionary East coming out into fraternal rela- literature, and through personal reptions with the Christian nations, thus resentatives of the church assisting demonstrating the true brotherhood other churches in missionary schools, of man, which proves the genuine classes, campaigns, and lectures. fatherhood of a common God.-REv. A World-wide Tour of Millsionary Fields J. L. BARTON, D. D. Rev. S. D. Gordon, author of the What Every Church Should Do "Quiet Talks" series of books, has started upon a world-wide tour of According to the "Missionary Evan- missionary fields. After a sojourn in gelistic Subscription Method," which England until June, 19IO, he expects means business in missionary activity, to devote six months to Japan, twelve every church should: months each to China and East India, and six months to Egypt, Persia, 1. Establish mission study classes Arabia, Turkey, and the Holy Land. and courses in connection with each Africa and South America will be department of the church. visited later. The purpose of Mr.

MISSIONARY

Gordon's journey is not to see but to field is big enough for four misserve, and he will be prepared to turn sionaries. If we can quadruple our aside from the main centers of activity present force and provide them adewherever opportunity for help is afforded. The work will be with the quate equipment, it is believed that we missionaries themselves, then with the English-speaking natives, but also can overtake the stupendous task. with non-English-speaking natives by Even if you eliminate one-half of our interpretation. Mrs. Gordon is accompanying her husband on this present church-members as either too journey. poor or too indifferent to do anything for this work, it would only require one out of 400 of the balance to go as missionaries. The only other question AMERICA is, could the 399 who stay at home .. , / support the one who goes? We spend Origin of the Laymen, Movement i- more than $250,000,000 a year for re- T?e general se~retary, J. Campbell ligious purposes in this country. One- WhIte, recently saId: fourth, or perhaps even one-fifth, of It was at the conventi~Jn of the ~tude!lt such an amount would support an Volunteer Movement m NashVille, m adequate force of missionaries 1906, that the seed-thought of the move- . ment was planted by the Spirit in the Can We Do Our Part? tnind of a young business man of the city of Washington. As he saw over J Campbell White has recently 3,000 students considering for several days their relation to the evangelization . of the world, this thought came to him said: -If the laymen of North America could If the churches of America can be led see the world as these students are see- to increase their gifts to missionary work ing it, they would rise up in their abroad, until it is equal to one-fourth of strength and provide all the funds needed for the enterprise. The providential op- what they now spend for religious purportunity for testing this idea came a poses in this country, we can probably few months later. The one-hundredth anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- make the message of Christ known to meeting was to be celebrated in New 600,000,000 of non-Christians before the York City by a series of interdenominationa! meetings. It was arranged that middle of this century. Money is not the one of these should be for laymen, and only condition of evangelizing the world, should take the form of a prayer-meet- but it is an essential condition. And just ing, and this was held November 15th, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. now it is the point of greatest weakness. The afternoon was very stormy, and only about seventy-five were present. Mr. In addition to needing money enough for Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, presided. It was really a prayer-meeting, most of the work, we also need workers enough the time from three to six being spent to go, and we need the power of God in in prayer. After an intermission of an hour for supper, the meeting was re- which to do the work. But the workers are offering to go faster than the money has been available to send them, and the power of God is always available to those who obey and trust Him. The mission- ary leaders of all fields believe that it is now possible to evangelize the whole world in our generation. We do not mean by this that everyone will become a Christian, but that an adequate oppor- sumed, consisting mainly of discussion tunity to become a Christian should be as to what practical steps should be afforded to every person.

taken. Out of this discussion came a Votes for Enlargement series of resolutions which called into At recent conventions of Christian existence the Laymen's Missionary Movement. laymen it was voted: In Cleveland to America', Share 600,000,000 advance the giving for foreign mis- America's share of the non-Chris- sions from $53,000 to $r60,ooo, in tian world is about 600,000,000. There Richmond from $30,000 to $60,000, are so many in the fields now occupied Worcester from $r5,000 to $25,000, 1, by American missionaries. But about and Washington from $60,000 to 450,000,000 of these are beyond the $roo,ooo. reach of our present missionary force. What Has Been Done in Canada Each American missionary has a Is the Laymen's Missionary Move- parish of about roo,ooo souls. Such a ment accomplishing anything? The answer comes from Toronto. In- the cost of maintaining a substitute creases in mission contributions are varies in different countries, and even reported as follows: In four Meth- in different p~rts of the same country.

odist churches: from $8,000 to $16,- In India, the price ranges from $25.00 000, from $7,000 to $15,000, from to $85.00 a year. In China, $60.00 $4,000 to $13,000, and from $3,000 to will support a native evangelist and $5,000. In four Anglican churches: $30.00 a Bible woman. In Africa, the $7,000 to $15,000, $5,000 to $15,000, cost varies from $25.00 to $50.00.

$1,000 to $4,000, $200 to $1,000. In Selp-support on Mission Field. three Presbyterian congregations: $12,000 to $15,000, $7,000 to $12,000, The Presbyterian Board has issued $6,5°0 to $12,500. a bulletin which shows what native Model Churches in Philadelphia Christians are doing to help them- selves, and to carry the Gospel to oth- On the best of authority the state- ers. From all native sources the ment is made that the 518 members Board received $350,000, which, taof the three Covenanter churches in king into consideration the different Philadelphia gave $26,000 to home average wages, amount to something and foreign missions last year. This like $2,000,000 in the United States. was an average of $7.25 per member In the West African Mission every to foreign missions, and $3.00 per church is self-supporting, which may member to home missions, which es- not be said of Presbyteries in the tablishes a new record in church be- home land. This bulletin tells the nevolences in Philadelphia. story of 1,013 Koreans who emigrated Men Who Are Rich Enough to Yucatan, Mexico, in 1905, which company counted 4 who were Chris- It is reported that Mr. L. H. Sev- tians. Yet in the last year over 250 -.:rance is to add nothing more to his Christians were added to the church capital, but to give all his income roll, and at the expense of the native above Hving expenses to Christian be- church two evangelists were brought nevolence. In this decision he imi- from Los Angeles, and these Koreans tates Mr. Joseph Shenstone, the Bap- established in Merida, Mexico, a Prestist iron manufacturer of Toronto. byterian home. The Japanese on the Presbyterian Share of the Harvest Pacific Coast gave more for religious In India the native Presbyterian work among themselves than the church numbers 25,000 communicants; board expended upon them.

in China, 40,000; in Japan, 18,000; in The Greatest Achievement in Minion. Korea, 20,000; in Africa, about !O,- 000; in Brazil, II ,000, and in Mexico, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, foreign mis- 6,000. In all these countries the sionary secretary of the Methodist churches are well organized and while Church, expresses the conviction that not entirely self-supporting, they are the most notable achievement in misrapidly becoming so. sions or any other religious effort was the translation of the Bible into 500 The Fruitful Substitute Idea languages and dialects, making it The substitute idea-i.e., the sup- possible to convey to the people of porting of a native worker on the for- these tongues a message from God in eign field in one's stead-founded by their own vernacular. "No such Mr. Henry B. Gibbud in 1897, and energy has been released," declared carried on by his widow since his de- Dr. Stuntz, "since the morning stars cease, has progressed rapidly. The sang together to make for righteous- total number of substitutes to July I, ness in everything that Christ has in 1909, was 3,729, and the total amount His program as this putting the Word of money received was $98,45°. Ow- of God into the hands of the nations.

ing to differences in local conditions, It is the colossal achievement of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 6S

missionary enterprise and has done Methodist Episcopal mission of Canmore to benefit mankind, drive away ada the work at Chung King, West wrong, and raise the race than any China, and by other processes. other single accomplishment." Activity of British Women Foreigners Flooding the South The Church of England Zenana We hear often enough about the Missionary Society publishes monthly hordes of immigrants from the Old Indids Women and China's Daugh- World which flood the North and ters, which in the November issue tells West, but not nearly as often of the of a farewell meeting to twenty-two tide which sets southward. But we missionaries soon to return to their learn from the last report of the home fields and eleven new workers. Its missionary committee of the Presby- income is more than $300,000, and its terian Church, South, that within three representatives in the two countries years 15,000 have come to Norfolk; number more than 200. in Tampa there are 15,000 Cubans and 10,000 Indians in New Orleans Rome As It Was and A. It Is there are thousands of Italians, Spaniards, Syrians and others. In some This che"ering report appears in one Texas counties the court records are of our exchanges: kept in German; in others the Spanish language alone is heard. While a The chief difference which I note after Mexican Presbytery has been success- sixteen years of residence in Rome is the fully constituted in the Synod of attitude of the people toward Protestants Texas, in the French and Italian fields and our faith. They are no longer afraid of Louisiana little has yet been accom- of us, but treat us as friends. To be plished. In New Orleans there are known as a Protestant would once have only one French, one Italian, and two barred one from contact with many per- German churches. The oldest mission sons; now we are respected and gladly work of the Southern Church is received, even in the best social circles. among the Indians, and it has 19 The king himself, a man of much ability churches and 10 pastors among the and broad views, has not hesitated to re- Choctaws and Chickasaws of Okla- ceive in audiences Bishop Burt and the homa. representatives of our work. To the common people we are not devils or pos- EUROPE sest by the "Evil Eye," but are wel- comed as those who can help them. The The London Society Retrenching sentiment in Italy is rapidly becoming friendly toward evangelicals, who are At a recent meeting of the directors, now occupying many positions of promiby instruction from the board that the nence; these same men would have been expenditure during the year com- ostracized and debarred from public life mencing next April be reduced by thirty years ago, solely on account of $50,000 below the expenditure in the their religion. year 1908-09, the finance committee presented recommendations which Persecution in Portugal represented a sum total of $32,000. This result was to be arrived at by British missionary women are conthe handling over of the Vizagapatam ducting Protestant work in many mission in South India to the Cana- towns in Portugal and Spain and find dian Baptist mission, and further, by their efforts often unmolested. In the relinquishment of the Industrial some districts these remain undis- Institution and the central school at turbed; in others virulent opposition Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, South is stirred up by parish priests. These Africa, by handing over to other mis- can only set going actual persecution sions the work at Barkly West, South in places where they can find sym- Africa, by the handing over to the pathy in the mind of the mayor of a town. Madame Emily Lopez Rod- riguez, the English wife of the Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez, director of the mission in the province of Gerona, writes that her husband is still in prison, as also are his brother and

their schoolmaster. They are con- his subjects that for years no outfined in a small room lacking ventila- siders were admitted" to the royal tion, and are suffering at night the mosque, but "the present Sultan is betorment of vermin. The case is one loved of his people, and drives freely of wanton persecution on utterly false among them." The seed planted by charges, but appeals have been in vain, the Robert College and other misnotwithstanding that "toleration" is sionary agencies is bearing fruit. supposed to prevail in Spain.-Homi- "Hope and expectancy are in the air letic Review. everywhere," and "the new Turk is pursuing his way steadily, earnestly, Opening of the Firat Protestant Training- and judiciously." school for Teachers in Ru.sia The Presbyterian College in Teheran In Astrachanka, in southern Russia, was held the annual great con- Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in The ference of Stundists near the end of Westminster: September. It was especially important because the first Protestant The Persian boy is fully the equal of training-school for teachers in Russia his American brother in mental ability was opened during the meetings. A and aptitude to learn. He has good stuff large building with light and com- in him, but for centuries he has been fortable rooms has been erected at an spoiled in the making. Nevertheless, he outlay of about $10,000, which amount is capable of becoming the equal of the was raised by the Stundists them- best the world can produce. The young selves. Missionary Jack, of the Ger- men trained in our school are exerting man Orient Mission, who is in charge an influence out of all proportion to their of the mission's work in Astrachanka, numbers. They are found throughout is director of the training-school, being the length and breadth of the land in poassisted by some Stundist teachers. It sitions of honor and responsibility. They is hoped that means for a theological are under-secretaries in the State Departseminary, which is much needed, will ment, and the other departments of the be forthcoming soon. government. They are chiefs of customs and post-offices and telegraphs in various ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cities. They are found in the banks, for- eign and native. They are teachers and The New Regime in Turkey physicians. They are contributors to the newspapers, and some of the best text- Mr. Ralph Darlington, whose work books in the language have been prepared for the Royal Geographical Society by our boys. of England is well known, has, after knowing for eighteen years the heart The Truth About the Adana Massacres of Constantinople, formed a very decisive opinion as to the new regime in In the October number of the mag- Turkey. He speaks in a tone of sunny azine of the German Orient Mission hopefulness. Only three years ago a number of heartrending particumen in the Ottoman Empire were lars concerning the recent Armenian saying: "If something extraordinary massacres in Adana and vicinity is does not come soon, we are doomed." published. The author of the article The something extraordinary hap- is Dr. Paul Rohrbach, formerly Gerpened in the deposition of Abdul man commissioner of Southwest Af- Hamid and the enthronement of Mo- rica. He visited the district almost hammed V. The result, Mr. Darling- immediately after the massacres and ton says, is "an air of freedom, of made thorough investigations, so that awakening, of joy and zest, and the his report can be considered reliable. pervasion of hope in Constantinople, According to him, between 20,000 and such as has not been witnessed in 25,000 Armenians lost their lives, living memory." One fact he declares many of them after having suffered is enough to support his statement. most brutal cruelties. Almost all Ar- "Abdul Hamid lived in such fear of menian villages and homes between Tarsus and Adana were plundered and burned. The fury of the Mo- hammedan pillagers was so great that they broke to pieces iron plows and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

farming implements which they could occupied by the Church of Scotland's not use or carry off. Mr. Rohrbach mission, the Church Missionary Sofound complete proof that, like at the massacres of I895, the Turkish sol- ciety, and the American Presbyterian diers partly joined the mob. Absolute mission. The movement began with proofs of the fact that the deposed one man, Ditt by name, who sought Sultan, Abdul Hamid, himself ordered baptism, but refused to leave his vilthe massacres can not be found, but lage. He soon brought his wife and there is a strong suspicion. That the family, and they were baptized. Thus plans for them were made a long time began a work which has added 65,000 before the massacres is well estab- people to the Christian Church, of lished. Dr. Rohrbach calls attention which 32,000 are members of the to the fact that the new Turkish Gov- United Presbyterian Church. The ernment has made quite insufficient writer of this paper has baptized about provision for the sufferers, tho it has one thousand souls this year. The tried to do a little. These homeless movement goes on, and in every misones are insufficiently clothed, and sion baptisms by the hundreds are there is little effort made to provide taking place. at least temporary shelters for them during the cold and wet season. Thus An Ingathering of Shoemakers help is immediately needed, and the German Orient Mission, Gr. Wein- On a recent tour from his station meister str. 50, Potsdam, Germany, at Palni, on the evening of the third appeals for it. day of preaching, at a place called Variapoor, Mr. Jeffery, of the Ma- INDIA dura Mission, had a happy surprize. He write~: Man Movements Multiply I had just put out the light and gone Rev. E. M. Wherry writes in the to bed when a lantern appeared at the Presbyterian: open tent door, and I heard a voice say- ing, "Sir! Sir! may we come in?" I at It is a most significant sign of the once lighted my light and there entered progress of missionary work in India not only the light-bearer, but a body of that, instead of reporting the circum- stalwart men, partly filling the tent. stances surrounding the admission of They were Hindus of the shoemaker single individuals to the Church, the mis- caste. They had come to pledge themsionaries of almost all societies are now selves to Jesus Christ. I stood there in laboring with the problems connected my night-clothes and wrote down the with the admission of great masses of names of 51 persons who that night gave the people to the Christian fold. At a up their bloody idol, Kaliammal, and recent session of the North India Con- took Jesus to be their God. And standference of Christian Workers, held in ing there in the quiet of that consecra- Mussoorie, the whole time of the ses- tion moml'nt, I prayed for them, blest sion, lasting for four days, was taken up them, and sent them, their hearts filled with discussions of questions relating to with peace and with a new sense of bemass movements. ing children of God, back to their homes.

The two leading papers and addresses The next day 30 more names were upon this subject were as follows: added, making altogether 80 new Chris- "The Problems of Mass Movements" tians, in spiritual things feeble as new- born babes, to be nurtured. was discust by Rev. J. N. Forman, in A Buddhist Monk', Disrobing a most instructive paper, which was followed by an address by Rev. Dr. P. The conversion of a Buddhist monk M. Buck. Both of these men have is often reported, but from time to had great experience in village work. time a yellow-robed leader becomes a Christian. In Colombo, Ceylon, on Rev. J. A. McConnellee, of the United Presbyterian mission at Sar- October 3d, in the Maradana chapel gadha, Punjab, gave a brief history of of the English Wesleyan Mission, Uva the mass movement in that province, Kotawera ~tated his reasons for wishbeginning in the bounds of his mis- ing' to renounce Buddhism and emsion, and extending into the regions brace Christianity. He told his story, and then, while the congregation

bowed in silent prayer, he put off his amounted to $II8,ooo ($103,000). The increase in membership was robes in exchange for the ordinary larger among the Telugus than among the Tamils. garments of the Sinhalese man, and Mohammedan Convert in A..am returned as a candidate for baptism. Rev. R. T. Jourdain, S. P. G. mis- As a priest he also practised as a sionary at Sikhar, in Assam, tells of a Mussulman inquirer who came to medical man, and gained a wide repu- his house in Silchar in October, 1907. The earnestness of Chand Mohammed tation for medical skill, especially for (that was his name) made an impres- sion upon Mr. Jourdain at once, but ability to cure snakc-b:te and hydro- he at first suspected him of being really a Christian who had been obliged phobia. He was called in to attend to leave his former abode. However, the suspicion soon vanished. Chand the daughter of one of the Christian had apparently been reading what he could froni a copy of Matthew and sShinehdaildese~uacnhd before she passed away, from tracts given to him by mis- to win him for Christ. sionaries. He received instruction and, together with his wife, was p~e­ Her testimony to the saving power of pared for baptism at the Oxford MIS- sion at Barisal. Both won confidence Jesus, and her exhortation~ to believe and affection by their humility and earnestness, and were baptized on in Christ and live a good bfe, made a Easter, 1908, in the presence of Rev. and Mrs. Jourdain. Since Chand was great impression on .him. . able to read both Bengali and Hindu, Mr. Jourdain put him at once to wo~k Her Bible was given to him after as catechist in the tea-garden at Sll- char. It seemed an unwise experiher death, and he read it in the light ment, but it turned out well, and Chand has proved faithful and zealous. of the dying girl's testimony and ex- He is another illustration of the power of the printed Word of God. perience, and became convinced that Progress in Jaspur the way for him to tread was not the The King of Jaspur, East India, is eight-fold path of Buddhism, but the by no means favorable and friendly to the efforts of the white missionaries way of Christ. among his people, yet his opgosition can not retard the progress of the This man is no ordinary convert, for Gospel. Missionary John made a journey of visitation through the land he has been a priest for a quarter of last May and 719 inquirers appeared before him and were baptized after a a century and was a novice in the searching examination. A short time later 386 more were baptized by a temple several year" J;efore. that. ~e native pastor. Thus 1,105 heathen were baptized in J aspur within a few is proficient in Sansknt, Pall, and Sm- weeks.

ahnaldesBe~ramnad, he has atsraivnelCedeylionn.Ind~iea Movement Toward Christian Union as well The Missionary Herald (American will be more fully instructed, and III Board) publishes these three items: due time will receive baptism.- THOMAS MOSCROP.

Missionary Forces in Southern India The South India Missionary Union publishes a statistical table for 1908 which clearly shows the steady progress of the Gospel amon~ th.e Tamils and Telugus. We publlsh It and place in brackets the figures for 1907, that our readers may judge of the progress them~elves.. ~here were at work twenty-mne missIOnary so- cieties, which employed 564 (542) male and 339 (317) female E.uropean missionaries, which were assisted by 427 (407) native pastors and 13,683 ( 13,582) native teachers and c~te­ chists. The number of theological students was 676 (624) and that of the pupils in the schools 230,030 (206,- 734) . There were 490,706 (466,267) baptized natives and 219,413 (207,- 260) adherents, whose contributions

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1. Union continues to suggest the word CHINA for the trend of events in this mighty Denominationaliam at a Discount empire. The process of enlargement and unification under the British rule has In an interview published by the reached its highest mark up to date. Sunday School Chronicle, Rev. F. B. Railroads, postal service, publications in Meyer gave some impressions derived English and vernacular languages, educa- from his recent travel to the farther East. He thinks that denominationaltional requirements of government, and ism is largely a spent force in the mis- sion fields. "There is little doubt that political discussions have all made steady if the European and American misprogress toward the weakening of caste, sionaries were withdrawn to-morrow, the native Christians (in China) would the destroying of religious, racial, and flow together into one great church, commercial antipathies, and the bringing the basis of which would be Presby- terian, with bishops as perpetual modof the people into a closer life together. erators." He cites the success of the Nationalism, especially among the stu- Y. M. C. A. in China as a further dent classes, continues to assert itself, proof of this and adds: "None of us can lament the decline of denominatho held in check as much by the wise tionalism, but we must carefully dis- Hindu leaders, who know the value of tinguish between that and Chris- British Government, as by the inertia tianity." To the question whether of the masses and the protective meas- Christianity is a spent force he gives ures of the government. India is feeling a decided negative. "If ever the hour her oneness as perhaps never before, in should come that the religion of Jesus spite of great racial and religious dif- should become extinguished in these western lands, I believe that reenforceferences. ments from China and Japan would 2. In all this enlargement and unifica- be forthcoming, and that the East would a second time give to the West tion our India missions have taken no the pearl of immeasurable price." unimportant part in that they have helped The New University for China to elevate the lower classes, to honor womanhood, and to provide proper edu- The demand for advanced univercation for the masses. Our missionaries sity education is growing among the are recognized by intelligent men through- Chinese. As many as 7,000 Chinese out India as devoted and successful la- students were recently enrolled in the borers in the work of bettering Indian University of Tokyo, and large numsociety. Nor has this political agitation bers of them are studying in Europe and America. In China itself schools and national impulse toward more self- and universities are being founded, government been without a beneficent in- but are not very efficient in general, fluence upon the native Church. It has and are, alas! of a strongly materialisproduced more self-respect and independ- tic bias. Hence there is special need ence, tho this is by no means an effect of Christian university training. A as far-reaching as one might suppose large commission, with graduates of who has read the press accounts. Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Colum- bia, Chicago, Stanford, and other 3. Our three Indian missions have ever American universities on it, and a local been at the front in union movements commission composed of representa- tives of various missions, met recently. among the foreign boards and churches It was decided to follow the English at work in the empire. Hardly a year plan of a group of independent colpasses without some new union schemes leges, each more or less complete in being reported as an advance upon those itself, but gathered about a common preceding. We in America would do well to study such movements toward organic unity and federation upon this mission field. This can be said even tho all the plans for union proposed and adopted have not yet become fully operative. Last year we reported a union of Presbyterian and Congregational churches into a "United Church of South India." A Union Theological College for South India is to be started within a few months, to be supported by the missions of the London Missionary Society, the United Free Church of Scotland, the English Wesleyan, and the Dutch Reformed Missions, and if possible by our own Madura Mission. In the Marathi field we hear of a proposed scheme of federation where organized union with missions of other churches is not yet feasible. A union paper is now in vogue in Madura.

center, with a common standard, a several of the localities, the women prescommon examination, and a certain ent and partaking of the communion number of common professorships, outnumbered the men. The other was and to utilize already existing institu- the very different feeling toward our tions in China. The movement is re- work on the part of the people generally. ligious and it includes all those who There was no rudeness anywhere, and call themselves Christian. University nothing of the usual curiosity-attracting professors and teachers must be men crowds. The new railroad, made entirely of strong Christian beliefs and with by the Chinese, makes the traveling keen sympathy with missionary ideals. easier and quicker. The center of one The locality which finds most favor field can now be reached in twenty-four is Wuchang, the seat of the vice-regal hours from Canton, whereas it formerly government of the two great provinces took five days. of Hupe and Hunan, with a metropolitan population in three contiguous Fruita of a Revival cities of over two million people. It is a famous seat of Chinese learning The recent revival in the Methodand contains the educational institu- ist Mission in Hinghwa City, China, tions of four leading missionary so- continued for over seven weeks. The cieties. It is also a commercial and remarkable things about the revival geographical center and its mandarin was the steady stream of confessions dialect is understood by all Chinese. of almost every conceivable sin. The following are a few instances: Chinese Home Missions The first confession was made by a Missions in China are no longer Biblical school student. He confest to wholly the work of foreigners, for the smoking tobacco and to having secured Chinese Congregational Missionary $2.20 of "unrighteous money." He gave Society was started by the Christian his tobacco box and the $2.20 to the pas- Chinese at San Francisco in 1884 for tor. A merchant who had been using doing missionary work in the Kwang- morphine to compound pills purporting tung provinces, from which have to cure the opium habit turned over to come most of the Chinese in the the pastor his entire stock of morphine, United States. While independent in valued at $180. Another merchant turned its organization, the society keeps in over his entire stock of cigarets. An old close touch with the A. B. C. F. M., man confest that when a boy he had takes counsel from the American mis- helped his father to bore out the eyes of sionaries, and relies upon them for a a thief who lived in their village. As the certain supervision in both spiritual victim is still living and in great poverty, and financial administration. It has this man resolved to ask his forgiveness one station, five out-stations, one and share his own living with hm. pastor, four evangelists, and one Bible woman, and supports three schools The Record of One Girls' School for boys and two for girls. Its work is most encouraging. The Fu-chau Girls' Boarding- school, the oldest Methodist school Advance in the Canton Region for girls in Asia, celebrates its fif- tieth anniversary thi" year. Some Rev. H. V. Noyes writes in the Her- interesting facts concerning this ald and Presbyter: school have been carefully compiled by Miss Bonafield and Miss Hu, I held communion services at 20 chap- from which the following are culled: els during my trip, and one of the Chinese ministers at three. I found 19 The enrolment for the present term is of our old Fati students at work at these 182, of which 166 are Christians. The different places. There were also some plant consists of four buildings valued Bible women at work who had been edu- at $10,000 gold, and four and one-fifth cated in Canton. Two things imprest acres of land are owned, valued at $5,000 me. One was the number of women who gold. The staff of native teachers conare joining the Church. Twenty-five sists of 4 Chinese professors and 12 inyears ago they were very few. Now, at structors who are graduates of the school. Altho the school was established in 1859, diplomas were first granted in 1888. Since the latter date there have been 117 grad- uates, 4 of whom have gone to Japan for further study, while 5 have been sent to the United States for the same purpose. Eleven of the graduates are physicians;

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

8 are kindergartners; 23 have become with a personal invitation to accept preachers' wives, and 40 are teachers. Christ as a personal Savior from sin. Five are teaching in government schools. Prayer and daily personal work by each Christian in Korea. Third. A Rome'. Work for the Celestial. wide circulation of the Word of God. Pray that a copy of the Word may The first representatives of the be carried to every home and reach Papacy entered China before the every person in Korea with its inclose of the sixteenth century. In fiuence.-Christian Observer. 18IO the numbers are given as 215,- 000. In 1906 the baptized Christians Progress in I!(orea connected with all the Roman Catholic societies together numbered Remarkable results have been 952,935-after sixty-four years of the achieved by the missionaries of the freedom of treaty rights. In 1902 Northern Presbyterian Church. A the communicants of the Protestant worker writes that during eleven churches numbered II2,80S, and the months ending May 31, 1909, there baptized were probably over 200,000. were 6,532 adult baptisms; 23,892 There were 1,773 Roman priests, for- catechumens are on the roll; 87,177 eign and native, in 1906; and the are in Sabbath-schools; there are foreign missionaries, including lay- 120 students for the ministry; and men and ladies, of the other societies the mission has 840 church buildin 1902 were 2,785. ings. The members, numbering 25,- The Growth of Thirty Years 057, gave $80.499 in United States gold. This, considering the small in- For our encouragement it is well come of the Koreans, would mean at to recall some statistics published at least ten times what it would in the Centenary Conference, giving America, or $800,000. some idea of the growth of the Protestant Church in China the past The Korean Presbytery thirty years: Rev. W. B. Harrison writes in the 1876 1906 Christian Observer of the recent an- nual meeting of this body: Missionaries …………. 473 3,833 Stations and sub-stations.. 602 5,734 It was composed of about 12 Korean Ordained native preachers 73 and 30 foreign ministers, and 65 elders. Unordained native preachers 511 345 The average attendance of visitors was Bible women …… , . . . . . . . 90 5,722 equally as large as the number of dele- gates. The new spacious theological Churches …………… 312 894 seminary building furnished an admira- Communicants ……….. 13,035 ble place for this gathering. The meet- Contributions, Chinese silver 178,251 ing throughout was orderly, earnest and spiritual. A very interesting session of the dollars …………….. 9,271 301,263 Presbytery was held in the Central Pres- Number of societies at work 29 82 byterian Church for the ordination of 8 candidates to the full work of the min· KOREA istry. The congregation was limited to 2,000 by the size of the building. In re- "A Million Souls for Christ" ply to an earnest call, one of these or- dained men is to go as an evangelist to This is the watchword adopted, to the Koreans in Russian territory just October 9, 1909, by the general coun- north of Korea, where several groups are cil of the Protestant missionaries in already established. The salary of these Korea at the annual meeting in evangelists is paid by the Korean Church Seoul. This is one soul a month for at large. In the case of the other or- Christ for each of the 80,000 Chris- dained men, the church or group of tians in Korea. churches calling them provide their salaries. Already plans are being made for: First. United prayer by mission- Presbyterian Part of the Harvest aries and Christians for the outpouring on all Christians and upon the At the annual meeting of the unconverted, convincing of sin, of Korea mission, and the twenty-fifth righteousness and judgment. Sec- anniversary of the founding of Protond. A house-to-house visitation

estant mission work in Korea, held have a membership of over 70,000, in the city of Chai Ryong, a few and the church-membership was inmonths since, the key-note which creased last year by over ten per cent. There are nearly 500 ordained was struck in all the exercises Japanese workers and over 600 un- ordained male workers, and over 200 seemed to be "How wonderfully God Bible women. Nearly 100,000 scholhath wrought." are are being taught in more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. Seyeral of the At the close of this twenty-five larger churches have organized misyears of seed-sowing and harvest sionary societies which are extend- ing the work in Japan, and some of gathering there are in Korea, in them are supporting evangelists in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and connection with the Presbyterian China. Church, nearly 100,000 Christians, of whom about 25 per cent are baptized An independent, self-supporting, self-propagating church has been bemembers of the Church. gun, which is rapidly gaining in There are 1,000 helpers, colpor- numbers and influence. The Prot- estant Christians gave for Christian teurs and school-teachers, tut these work last year nearly 300,000 yen do not include the army of unpaid ($150,000). There are nearly 4,000 students in Christian boardingleaders and unordained pastors schools. There are also nearly 600 Christian kindergartens and other found in everyone of the more than day-schools where 8,000 students are 1,000 groups. Ninety per cent of the being taught. About 400 students are being trained in the theological paid workers are paid by the Ko- schools, and 250 women are being reans themselves. taught in Women's Bible schools.

JAPAN Japanese as Toilers and Givers Jubilee Celebration According to The Pacific, the Jap- anese church of Seattle, Rev. M. Rev. J. D. Davies writes as fol- Kubushiro pastor, has received during the year 21 members of lows in the Advance: whom IS joined upon confession of faith, making a total membership of The semi-centennial conference in 46. The pastor is a graduate of commemoration of the planting of Prot- Pacific Theological Seminary. Reestant Christianity in Japan was held in cently Mr. Mayagawa, one of the Tokyo, October 5-10. This gathering foremost Congregationalists of Jawas characterized by the utmost harmony pan, addrest a number of meetings and was largely attended, especially by repre- under the auspices of this church, sentatives of the Japanese churches. The filling a large hall with audiences of spiritual tone of the conference was of high Japanese, many of whom had no preorder, and its results will be of great benefit vious interest in ChristIanity. The to the work in Japan. These are, in treasurer of the church raised $600 brief, as follows: 1. The conference from the Japanese of the city for the showed that, with a single exception, the expenses of these meetings. Protestant churches in Japan are one in heart, in aim, and in work. 2. It showed Miss Alice P. Adams, of Okayama, the cordial union and cooperation of the Japan, has recently been presenting Japanese and foreign workers. 3. It will to audiences of Japanese in the cities be a help toward the union and federa- of the Pacific Coast the needs of her tion of the different churches in Japan. social settlement work. She has not 4. It emphasized the greatness of the work yet to be done.

The one great hindrance to the perfect success of the conference was the attitude of the bishops of the American and English Episcopal Church. They united in a communication to the conference to the effect that, as some of them were excluded by the name Protestant, they could not come into any formal relation to it altho they extended brotherly greetings.

Growth of a Half-century There are nearly 600 organized churches, of which more than one- fourth are self-supporting, including the pastor's salary. These churches

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

appealed to the American churches instruction, the number being limited but to the Japanese themselves; and simply by their strength. It is a most they have publicly thanked her for remarkable record. The urgent need is giving them the opportunity to help for a corresponding work among men. in work for their own country. Miss In Tunis the missionary has done effect- Adams secured recognition for her ive work among both Mohammedans and work and a subscription from the Jews, and the women missionaries have Japanese consul in New York, and not only Mohammedan classes for womfrom the Japanese minister to the en and girls, but also access to about United States. 100 Moslem houses. A more promising opening could not be hoped for. But the A Japanese Institution Berbers or Kabyles are the most reach- able Moslem people-being the descend- In acknowledging gifts toward the ants of the early Christians of Africa, largely European in blood and complexsupport of the Kobe Orphanage, Ja- ion. Independent missionaries, poorly equipped and supported and unorganized, pan, sent by readers of The Christian, have yet won remarkable successes. In Mr. Arthur Stanford gives the fol- one station I visited there was a large lowing information: Christian community. I know nothing like it in Mohammedan lands. The Ber- This orphanage is one of many and bers or Kabyles aTe our opportunityvarious indirect results of missionary la- perhaps the key to the Moslem line. bor. It was started by Japanese Chris- There are a number of qualified Christian tians without suggestion from any mis- Kabyles available for employment as sionary, and during the eighteen years of mission agents. its life has been wholly conducted by these Christians. There is a good plant, How Native Christians Give with healthy' location and buildings; there is a small industrial department, where In a recent letter, Rev. A. F. Hena few of the older boys are taught shoemaking; other older boys are apprenticed sey, of the Foreign Christian Missionto various callings. Older girls are placed ary Society, gives the following inin suitable positions. teresting particulars of the liberality There are about 100 orphans in the buildings-many of whom, boys and of the native Christians: girls, are sent regularly to the public schools. The Christians in charge are The Church at Bolenge understands members of the Kumi-ai (Congrega- that giving is as much a "grace" of the tional) Church. Christian as are brotherly love and prayer and charity, and as such must be AFRICA maintained. The members think of noth- ing else but conscientiously consecrating Assiut Presbyterian College to their Savior and Master a proper pro- portion of their entire income, no mat- A recent report states that the ter from what source it may come. A present session has the large attend- gift is shared even as one would share ance of 600 students. The enrol- a blessing with a friend. There is no ment for the last college year, 1908-09, thought of duty in the sense of an was 787; the enrolment of the Press- onerous burden, but they give because ly Institute~the school for women they feel that it is the only proper way -was 315, making the enrolment and relationship to their Father. for the two schools I,I02, and the indications are that the enrolment Cannibal Now a Preacher for 1909-10 will exceed that of last year. The faculty consists of 27 Royal J. Dye, a medical missionmembership, 14 Americans and 13 Egyptians. Of these the permanent ary of the Disciple foreign board, at American staff now consists of 5 members. work in the Kongo Free State, re- Methodists Work in Algeria lates a story of conversion which is Rev. E. F. Frease reports: worthy to be bound up with the most brilliant chapters of "modern Our women missionary workers in Al- miracles" in non-Christian lands. geria have some 150 French and 150 Kabyle women and girls under regular Bonjolongo, the head of an impor- tant family in one of the most blood- thirsty of the Kongo tribes, served seven years in the native troops of King Leopold. Participant in many of the "puni-

tive raids" ordered by Leopold's of- The Quick and Powerful Word ficials against towns that did not pay the tax, Bonjolongo was especially Kagoma, a native Christian at Luprominent as a leader in the expedi- anza, in the Kongo Free State, can tion against the village of 1saka, be- explain his conversion only in the cause the people there were heredi- quaint words, "I was startled to find tary foes of his own tribe. The raid that Christ could speak Chiluba on that town gave him opportunity (Kagoma's native tongue). I heard to execute a vengeance, that he had Him speak out of the printed page been taught to cherish from child- just as surely as a white man can hood. He feasted gluttonously off hear his father or mother speaking the bodies of his dead enemies. to him in a letter thousands of miles away." When Bonjolongo had served his time in the military levy, he returned While attending the missionary to his own village, and there for the school Kagoma received a copy of first time heard the message of Jesus the Gospel according to John, in his Christ, preached in 1njolo by itin- own language. As he became too erants from Dr. Dye's station at big for the elementary school, he Bolenge. Curiosity led him to visit went his way in sin, but he clung to Bolenge. When he found that he his Gospel as a fetish. Speedily he could not tempt away the native was becoming the usual bleared-of- Christians there to take up the old eye negro in whose unhallowed hut heathen practises again, he was so Jesus Christ is the Great Unmentionimprest that he paid more and more able, but he was reckoning without heed to the Gospel, and finally with God and without the Word of God, his whole heart accepted It. which is not bound, and to which he continued to cling, and which he read. Returning forthwith to his home One day the assertive call, "Follow town, he amazed his neighbors by me!" came from its page to the sinfreeing his slaves, renouncing his stricken heathen. God stared at him plural wives and redeeming at great from every page and shouted in his cost the little daughter whom he ears, until at last, by the power of had sold to be the slave wife of a the Holy Spirit, the simple word of chief-sacrifices that wiped out his God brought about his conversion. wealth. Then he preached to his fellow villagers so earnestly that a An African College Graduate great number of them embraced the faith and joined him in building a Twenty years ago Miss Elizabeth chapel. McNeill, a Methodist missionary at Cape Palmas, Liberia, was the means Opening of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. of rescuing a young woman of the Grebo tribe from a cruel death. The A branch of the Y. M. C. A. was woman was converted and was bapopened in Cairo, Egypt, a short time tized with her baby girl, whom she ago. Its rules and regulations will later entrusted to Miss McNeill with be, as closely as possible, those of the request that the child be trained the Central Y. M. C. A., and the for Christian service. usual activities will be carried on. The membership is confined at pres- Bralah, as she was called, made a ent to men of British and American brief visit to this country in 1892, nationality. The National Council when she was three years old, but of the Y. M. C. A., London, has ap- speedily returned to Liberia and repointed a full-time secretary for mained in the mission until 18g6, organizing the work, who will pro- when she was brought again to this ceed to Cairo at once. The rooms country. After four years in the are at 29, Charia Abd-el-Aziz, in a public schools in Philadelphia, she conveniently central position. went to 1nhambane, Portuguese East Africa, for two years, during

· 1910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which her education was continued sionary papers call attention to this under the care of the missionaries. increase of Roman Catholic workers, Then she returned to the United because on account. of the well-de- States and attended the High School fined policy of that Church it threatin Monrovia, Cal., and finally en- ens already existing Protestant mistered the University of Southern sions to a large extent. California, from which she received her degree a short time ago. The Fight Against the Sleeping-sickness in Africa Her case is cited by her instructors as "big with promise for those who The Berlin Missionary Society has believe in a future for the negro received a peculiarly valuable and race." She herself has exprest the most suitable gift. Professor Schillopinion that with the same advan- ing, the great medical authority, has tages which she has enjoyed, and presented to it the manuscript of a with the same tender, loving care as treatise concerning the fatal sleepwas bestowed upon her by her ing-sickness, its origin, prevention, friends, the whole Grebo tribe might and cure. The treatise is to be be changed in a single generation. printed in the missionary printing establishment, and copies are to be Henry Henderson Institute at Blantyre sent to every missionary of the so- An interesting ceremony took ciety in Nyasa, Africa, because the place one day last August, at the fearful disease has been discovered Blantyre Mission of the Church of upon the English shore of Lake Ny- Scotland, which is located in the asa also. God grant that a remedy Shire region, south of Lake Nyasa. for it will be soon discovered. Mrs. Bruce, daughter of the great missionary explorer David Living- ISLANDS OF THE SEA stone, laid the foundation-stone of the Henry Henderson Institute. The A Hero in Life and in Death Institute is to provide facilities for the higher education of native young Says the Interior: men connected with the mission, and it is named after Henry Henderson, Captain A. C. Walkup, the missionary who selected Blantyre so wisely for sailor of the South Seas, who died of the site of that important and re- exposure endured during twenty-two days markably successful mission. Mrs. of drifting in an open boat after his ves- Bruce met with a warm welcome on sel, the Hiram Bingham, was wrecked in this her first visit to the scene of her a storm, was a country preacher in Illifather's explorations. nois twenty years ago. He gave up his charge in order to go out under the Roman Catholic Missionary Zeal American Board as a missionary in the islands of the South Pacific, in a region The German Colonial News reports where mails came and went only once a that the steamer Herzog alone year. His wife died after some years, landed 36 missiona.ry laborers in the and he came back to America with his end of August ill German East three little children, but as soon as he had Africa. Of these four only were found a home for them, he hurried away Protestants, the others all being to his voluntary exile again, far too shy Roman Catholic reenforcements. to accept the many invitations that came The four Protestants, nine priests to him to stay and lecture in the churches and eight nuns went to Kilindini, on his work. The Board made him cap- British East Africa; two priests and tain first of the Morning Star and then of one lay-worker went to Dar es Sa- the Hiram Bingham. But his promotion lam, in German East Africa, and the did not make him a whit more able to other ten priests and two nuns were talk about himself. He still went on his destined for Chinde, Portuguese quiet way, sailing from one to another East Africa. Well may German mis- of the myriad islands. Thousands of the natives he knew by name, and he treated them with a genuine personal brotherli- ness. The story of how heroically he cared for his black crew during these ter- rible three weeks adrift, saving at length all lives but his own, will remain for many a generation one of the most noble stories of missionary martyrdom.

Opium Prohibited in the Philippine. scientific research with regard to them.

The spectacle of a nation renoun- Thus he was a valuable and induscing a large revenue on moral grounds has been before the Eastern trious member of the committee of world for more than a year. The ;,merican Government has prohib- the British aAnsdiaFtiocreSigoncieBtyib,leaSnodcietthy~ Ited absolutely the traffic in opium the Royal in the Philippine Islands, and made its use in any form a crime, and the Royal Geographical Society. possession of it by any person a crime. At the same time, the medi- Mr. Cust's services in India were cal use is safeguarded by stringent laws that do not allow indulgence in especially distinguished, and his stedthe drug. This prohibition of opium has now been· in force long enough fast declaration of his faith in the to make it interesting to our readers to know some of the results. In- L?r~ Jesus Christ was a great aid to quiry from reliable sources shows that the law is enforced, that prohi- mmiIssssiIoonnearryofefAfomrtr.itsaOrn, che~ when combition is absolute, and that Ameri- publicly atcan officials in the Philippine Islands have succeeded in largely stamping tended the baptism of several conout the habit, and they are determined to prevent opium entering the verts. The Calcutta Government Islands by smuggling. called him to order for it, but he boldly So it can be said without fear of contradiction that the opium traffic and successfully vindicated his Chris- tian right to be present.

During the closing years of his life he was closely connected with the work of administration of missions, and be- came a vice-president of the C. M. S.

Committee and a member of the Lon- don J~ws Society Committee, at the sa:n~ tIme always ready to help other ~Isslons ~lso. He had a large share m managmg the General Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1888.

in the Philippine Islands has been Rev. W. T. Gidney, of London supprest, or, at least, is classed as extra hazardous, and is on a par with The cause of Jewish evangelization dealing in illicit firearms. That such lost one of its ablest and most eloquent results have been obtained is cause advocates when Rev. William Thomas for congratulation to the United Gidney died in London on October II States Government. Would that the 1909. He was only fifty-six years of British Government took a similar a,ge, and for exactly one-half of that stand with reference to the opium time he was connected with the secretraffic, but in India Government has tariat of the London Jews Society. the monopoly of its manufacture. It Graduated in 1875 from Jesus ColleO'e will hav.e fi:st to rid itself of being Cambridge, he held the curacies bof accomplIce 111 the fact before it can several congregations of the Church make the traffic illegal.-Indian Wit- of England until he became deputaness. tIon secretary of the London Jews So- ciety in 1881. Soon he became asso- OBITUARY ciation secretary, then assistant secre- Dr. Robert Cud, of England tary, until in 1900 he was appointed secretary, which office he held until The news of the death of Robert his death.

Needham Cust evokes the feeling that ~r. Gidney. was a very quiet and a truly great man has fallen, He was se!'lOus ~an, dIfficult to get acquainted a wonderful linguist, for he had a WIth, as It seemed to the writer when working knowledge of eight European he. first met him. But he was a 'loyal and eight Asiatic languages. His fnend, whenever he gave his friend- great works on the languages of Af- ship, a true Christian, and tireless in rica and the languages of the East his abundant labors for the Master in Indies laid the foundation of modern the sphere of missionary activity to which he had been called. He was an faltered in her work of love and aid earnest student of the Jewish problem, till the Bishop died. Since then she of sound judgment, and of great his- has lived with her daughter in Japan. torical knowledge as far as Jewish missions are concerned. He was in- Charles N. Crittenton, of New York tensely loyal to his Church and to his society, of which loyalty his many The founder of seventy-three Florbooks bear abundant testimony. His ence Crittenton Rescue Homes and latest and most important work was Missions for Girls all over the world, "The History of the London Jews Charles N. Crittenton, died of pneu- Society from Its Foundation in 1809 monia on November 16, seventy-six to Its Centenary." Vve noticed and years of age. After the death of his praised it in our columns at the time youngest child, Florence, in 1882, Mr. of its appearance. Others of his Crittenton, who had built up a large books are, "Missions to Jews," "Sites wholesale drug business in New York, and Scenes," "At Home and Abroad," decided to devote himself to evangelisand "Jews and their Evangelization," tic work and spend his entire time in which all will continue to prove help- endeavoring to better the condition of ful and stimulating to the student and unfortunate girls. He spent the next the friend of Jewish missions. four years in night work in the slums of New York, but, after a trip to the We have scarcely ever met a Gen- Holy Land to strengthen his broken tile Christian who understood the health, he visited all the larger cities difficulties and hindrances of the work in the world, studying the condition of evangelization among the Jews as of the poor and finding out their needs. well as Mr. Gidney did. He was al- A chain of more than seventy rescue ways seeking to remove the hin- homes and missions in various cities drances, to overcome the obstacles, here and abroad, all bearing the name and to enlarge the work. Under his of Florence Crittenton, was started guidance, by the blessing of God, the and the National Florence Crittenton work of the London Jews Society has Mission was incorporated. The homes prospered, while his influence was ben- are for mothers, children, and helpless eficial to the work of Jewish missions girls. There are two in New York in general. His death will be felt by City, one in San Francisco, one in the cause at large, and our sympathy Tokyo, one in Shanghai, one in Mexgoes out to the London Jews Society ico City, and so on in the big cities. in an especial manner, as its chief About five years ago Mr. Crittenton counselor has entered into rest. purchased a private car and fitted it up as a home for himself and co- Mrs. Schereschewsky, of Japan workers, making a tour of visiting the different missions scattered across the The widow of Bishop Schereschew- continent twice a year. While he was sky died in Japan on August 20, 1909· on such a tour of inspection, he caught Miss Susan M. Waring went to China a bad cold in San Francisco. Pneuas a missionary of the Protestant Epis- monia developed and quickly ended his copal Church in 1867, and two years useful life. later became the wife of Rev. Schereschewsky, who was then just Inspector Rappard, of St. Chrischona commencing his great life-work of translation. To him she was a true The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrishelpmate indeed. Through the long chona, Switzerland, suffered the loss years of his practical helplessness she of its inspector, C. H. Rappard, on supported and cheered his efforts. All September 20. Born in 1837, he was his private letters were written by her educated in St. Chrischona and in and he frequently mentioned her de- Edinburgh and, after brief missionary voted cooperation. Altho nearly blind activity in Alexandria and Cairo, befor the past seven years, she never came director of Chrischona in 1868. HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN (A). study, both theoretical and practical, By Otis Cary, D.D. 2 vols. Illustrated which are connected with such an in- 8vo, 800 pp. $2. SO, net, each. Fleming stitution. This book contains from H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. eighty to ninety papers, prepared by almost as many writers, and covering Here is a monumental work. It is a wide range of themes, from Semitic an achievement worthy of a man who philology and Oriental archeology, for thirty years has wrought in Japan through the various departments of as a missionary field. Dr. Cary has Biblical study, modern church creeds, spared no pains to give to the public politics, pUlpit and pastoral activity, a careful, candid and exhaustive his- worship, the Sunday-school and young tory of mission work in the Sunrise people's societies, schools, colleges, the Kingdom, and incidentally he has fur- press and its products, the family and nished no small part of the history of social life, home and foreign misthe Island Empire itself. sions, etc. It is in its way encyclo- pedic. Of these two volumes, the first is given to Roman Catholic and Greek Where scores of writers contribute Orthodox missions, and the second to on a vast variety of topics, neither Protestant. The whole work em- unity of sentiment on their part, nor uniformity of acceptance on that of braces nearly 800 pages. When we readers could be expected. Some began to read it, it was not without views, here embodied, are very radical, apprehension of finding it somewhat others equally conservative; some tedious, if only from length, and a re- flavored with extreme "higher crithearsal largely of familiar facts, for icism," and others moderate, reverent, Japan's last half-century at least, has devout and practical. not been hid in a corner. But, despite all that has previously been written THE MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D.D. 12mo, 157 pp. on Japan by so many gifted pens, we 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., found Dr. Cary to have the rare gift New York. 1909. of clothing much that is old with a new charm, beside bringing to light This is an able exposition of the much that is novel and valuable. great commission of Christ to His dis- dples. Dr. Morgan analyzes the The work is, in a way, an encyclo- words of the Master found in the pedia of the subject it treats, and, so four Gospels and discusses the funfar as we have yet examined, we have damental principles of missions confound these volumes classic in style tained in them-the authority of the and comprehensive in matter, charita- King, the evangel to creation, the bly generous, and judicially impartial, witnesses, the remission of sins and while the author shows exceptional !he resource and responsibility. Here IS an unanswerable statement of the talent in making his narrative spec- duty _of the Church to conduct worldtacular and pictorial in vividness. It wide missions. A pastor who folis not only a great work of reference, lows the argument must of necessity but makes exceptionally delightful become a missionary advocate. The reading.. . cure for lack of interest in world- wide work is a closer fellowship with All lovers of missions will wish to Christ. read Dr. Cary's work, and especially those who are interested in that re- THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By markabk nation that, more than any Jo~n Ross, D.D. 8vo, 327 pp. Ss, net. other in the Orient, has during the last half-century made mighty strides for- Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinward toward the leadership of Asia. burgh. 1909. '

RECENT CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. By Lewis In the popular mind Confucianism Bayles Paton. Macmillan Co., N. Y. is looked upon as the religion of China-tho it is in reality not a re- The seventy-fifth anniversary of Hartford Theological Seminary suggested a series of papers on recent developments in those departments of ligion but a system of ethics. Dr. Ross commends most highly the Yale and treats of the early religion which pre- Pennsylvania missions as giving unvailed in China centuries before Con- limited opportunity for influence. The fucius and which forms the basis of five millions spent in missionary work their religious ideas. It is the most each year is held by the author to be ancient religion of which there is any a very small return for the trade which trace-The Chinese ruler Fu Hi ante- Europe and America enjoy with China. dating Noah and the flood by five centuries. The early religion, as it The notes on missionary work are was developed three thousand years few but friendly, for the purpose of ago, gives the first clear idea of their the book is not to show what the religious beliefs. The people wor- Chinese need or what is being done shiped and offered sacrifice to the for them, but to show what the Lord of Heaven-the one and Su- Chinese are in character, surroundings preme God. They believed in demons and customs. and spirits, subject to God, and trusted in the care of an intelligent, just, all- FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE. By wise, benevolent and almighty provi- George Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illusdence. They used no idols or images trated, 8vo, 317 pp. $3.00, net. Houghin worship; there was one temple ded- ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. icated to the worship of ancestors, but none dedicated to the worship of God. Dr. Washburn's history throws a An altar to God could be erected any- flood of light on many features of the where. There were no special priests, situation in Constantinople and the goodness was enjoined and wickedness "storm center" of Europe. Probably denounced. Prayer was made not for no living man is better qualified to pardon but for guidance and for fu- write on Robert College than the reture favors. There was a belief in cent president, who resided in the future rewards and punishments, and Turkish metropolis for nearly hal£ a a heavenly life in the presence of God. century. He has known the college from its foundation. The description Here is no evidence of an upward of Constantinople and the story of evolution of religion in China but Turkish history are merely the backrather a subsequent decay. The book ground of the picture and story of is a distinct contribution to the study the colIege. of comparative religion. In a seventeen-page introduction, THE CHINESE. By John Stuart Thomp- Dr. Washburn gives a brief history of son. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 441 pp. the progress of events in Turkey' dur- $2.50, net. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indian- ing the past fifty years and points out apolis. 1909. their influence on the recent revolu- tion. For sixteen centuries Constan- We know of no very recent book tinople has been an imperial cityon China that is of more general in- first, as the chief city of Christendom; terest in its range of topics and that and now, for nearly five hundred at the same time is of such real value years, the capital of the Moslem world. as an introduction to the study of the In the last half-century it has changed Chinese. Mr. Thompson describes from a free, easy-going city of the the daily life, the humor, the politics, Orient to a commercial center with the art and literature, commerce and modern bondage and bustle. In the business, diseases, superstitions and last fifty years the Young Turks have religions of the Chinese. grown in power and American mis- sionaries have brought in new ideas of Mr. Thompson looks upon the r~­ education. This period has been full mission of the Boxer indemnity on the of changes, with bloodshed, riot, part of America as a move of un- tyranny, oppression. A tribute is paid usual brilliance on account of its in- to the ability and energy of the late fluence on China in welcoming Amer- Sultan, Abdul Hamid, while his selfish, ican trade and education. He also cruel and oppressive spirit is recog- CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Harvey Kelman. Illustrated, 12mo, 9S pp. Is, nized. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, The history of Robert College is Edinburgh. 1909.

remarkable and full of interest. It MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, was founded and built up by strategy 12mo, 155 pp. 75 cents, net. J. P. Lippinand perseverance and, for its size, has cott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. few equals for influence on history. THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY Here have been trained manv of the STREETS. By Jane Addams. 12mo, 162 pp. $1.25, net. Macmillan Company, leaders in Turkey and the neighboring New York. 1909.

countries-Greece, Egypt, Bulgaria, THE CLOISTl:R BOOK. For Shut-in Wor- shipers and Pastorless Congregations. Rumania. The recent bequest of By David James Burrell, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, 12mo, 340 pp. $1.00. $1,500,000 by John S. Kennedy will American Tract Society, New York. mean a useful increase in their equip- 190;>.

ment. HELEN E. MOSES, OF THE CHRISTIAN WOM- AN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. By Jasper T. NEW BOOKS Moses. Frontispiece, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. Abbott. York. 1909. 8vo. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909. CHILDREN OF CHINA. By Colin Campbell Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d, IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. An Account of net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, a Journey into Tibet, Capture by the Edinburgh. 1909. Tibetan Lamas and Soldiers; Imprison- ment, Torture and Ultimate Release. PAMPHLETS By A. Henry Savage Landor. 8vo, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. 1909. A MODERN PENTECOS,T IN SOUTH CHINA. By William Nesbit Brewster. Introduction LABRADOR-THE COUNTRY AND THE PEOPLE. by Wilson S. Lewis. Illustrated, 56 pp. By Wilfred R. Grenfell. 8vo, $2.25. Single copy 12 cents. Ten for $1.00. Macmillan Company, New York. 1909. Mrs. W. N. Brewster, 64 William Street, Delaware, Ohio. 1909. AROUND AFGHANISTAN. By Major de Bouil- lane de Lacoste. 8vo. D. Appleton & THINKING ABOVE WHAT Is WRITTEN, OR, Co., New York. 1909. THE EXALTATION OF HUMAN WISDOM ABOVE THE WORD OF GOD. By I. M. Hal- NATIVE LIFE IN EAST AFRICA. By Dr. deman, D.D. 30 pp. Ten cents. Karl Weule. 8vo. D. Appleton & Co., Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. New York. 1909.

THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan THE NEW RELIGION; OR, ATHENIAN CUL- Doyle. 12mo. Donbleday, Page & Co., TURE AND CHRISTIANITY. By I. M. Halde- New York. 1909. man, D.D. 30 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE HISTORY OF CASTE IN INDIA. By Shrid- 1909. har V. Ketkar. 12mo. Taylor & Car- penter, Ithaca, N. Y. 1909. THE KINGDOM OF GOD. By Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D. 31 pp. Joseph K. Greene, GANGAI'S PILGRIMAGE. By Rev. A. C. Clay- D.D., Constantinople, Turkey. 1909. ton. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. MISSIONS CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND 1909. FRIENDS. By William C. Griggs, M.D. My TRAVELS IN NORTHWEST RHODESIA. By Illustrated, 57 pp. Baptist Forward Movement for Missionary Education, Rev. G. E. Butt. Edwin Dalton, Lon- Philadelphia. 1909. don. 1909. OUT OF THE DARKNESS. By Andrew D. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. By Stewart. 3s, 6d. Religious Tract So- Wm. Wilson, M.B., C.M. Illustrated, ciety, London. 1909. 24 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Missions, THE STORY OF ISLAM. By Theodore R. W. Newington Green, N., London. 1909. Lunt. Is, 6d, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Sup- LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE plement. Illustrated, 11 pp. China In- CZARS. Struggle for Religious Liberty land Missions, London. 1909. in Russia, 1856-1909. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Cloth. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- ISM. Translated from the third Ger- man edition by Nell Buchanan. 8vo, cloth. $1.75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1908

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D

For ueady fifty years a missionary of the Refol-med (Dutch) Church in India

gMiss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. S AUGUST, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.8 Old &ries New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, ~-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. I"aa.c K. Funk, Pres., 'A. W. Wagllalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE TURMOIL IN PERSIA they have sent to the Duma a memorial, demanding that the Mo- The promis~ of reformation and lib- hammedan representatives take steps erty for Persia which was so bright a to free them from the despotism of year ago has become sadly clouded in their husbands, and give them their the past few months. The Shah has share of the privileges granted by the retreated from his position in favor of Czar to the people. We quote from parliamentary government, free speech this memorial: and liberty, and again demands full powers of absolute dictatorship. On Altho our holy religion declares us free, June 23 the Shah's troops had a some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, bloody encounter with the reformers are oppressing us and force us slavishly to and bombarded the parliament build- submit to their caprices. According to the ing. Teheran and other centers have books of doctrine, women have the right been in a state of anarchy, mobs shout- to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, ening alternately in favor of the Shah gage in business, become nurses, etc., and in and for the parliament and constitu- Arabia and other countries there have been tion. noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study Farther north the Kurds are said our own religion. But we Mohammedan to be raiding Persian villages, and women, Allah be praised! now begin to get Tabriz and Urumia are threatened. education and to understand our holy Even the lives of foreigners are said Chariat (book of doctrine) which did not to be in danger in case hostile forces deprive women of any right. gain control. The chief societies at work are the American Presbyterian Mohammedan deputies, you are required Board of Foreign Missions and the to demand all rights for Mohammedan Church Missionary Society of Eng- women. You must carry through legislaland. It is a time to pray for Persia tion defending us against the arbitrariness and for the faithful missionaries and of these despot husbands, against oppresnative Christians in the forefront of sion and torture. We, mothers of the peothe battle. ple, have in our hands the education and progress of the people, and if our status UPRISING OF MOSLEM WOMEN be not changed, the day will come when the men, too, will become slaves, and then Now even Mohammedan women in the whole Mohammedan world will perish. Russia are beginning to demand their "rights." In the Province The spirit of liberty is abroad in the of Orenborg-famous for shawls- earth; and even the women who have been most excluded from not only participation in public affairs, but knowledge of matters outside· the harem and the seraglio are beginning NEWS FROM ABYSSINIA to assert their claim to mental and moral. Jlersonal and domestic, emanci- A more complete report of the enpation. couraging news reported in our June number now comes from Missionary THE KORAN AGAINST THE BIBLE Cederquist, of the Swedish Evangel- A lion needs not to be defended ical National Society in Eritrea, the against a dog if both are free to fight Italian colony in East Africa, border- in the open. The Bible needs no de- ing on the Red Sea. For a number fense against the Koran and other sa- of months King Menelek of Abyssinia cred books of the East provided that has granted him the privilege of living they are impartially examined. Not and laboring for Christ in the capital long ago in Lagos, vVest Africa, the of his independent kingdom. The novel method was tried of translating British and Foreign Bible Society sent the Koran as well as the Bible into to him three large camel-loads of the Yoruba language of the people in Scriptures in different Abyssinian dia- order that they may examine and com- lects, and since these loads have pare them. The Mohammedans reached Adis Abeba, the capital of strongly obj ected to this profanation Abyssinia, a surprizing change in the of their 'sacred book, but the natives attitude of the people has taken place.

have taken to reading the two books, The children first began to buy Gos- with the result that Islam is losing pels. Then the Abyssinian bishop sent ground and the Christian religion is for some; and finally the king read acknowledged to be superior. several copies, and approved of them.

RAYS OF HOPE IN EGYPT In the edict commanding that the children should attend school the king Two pamphlets, proceeding from decreed: the old Coptic Church, issued a short time ago, sound hopeful to the student In our country learning and wisdom of religious life in Egypt. The one are considered a shame and a disgrace. refers to the religious instruction Therefore knowledge is despised among which is to be given in all government us. But where there is no instruction schools having more than fifteen schol- the churches soon are closed, and when the churches are closed Christians are ars. There are to be five hours of no longer to be found. Let now your religious instruction every week, of sons and d:mghters, which are more than which three are to be given to the study seven years of age, attend the school; of the Bible, one to the study of the- otherwise the king will confiscate your inheritance and not permit your children ology, and one to the study of the to inherit it. I am able to furnish board Coptic language. The second pam- and wages for the teacher.

phlet, more interesting still, contains Missionary. Cederquist hopes that an appeal for the founding of an much good will be done by this edict, Egyptian branch of the British and which was publicly read upon the mar- Foreign Bible Society. It is published ket-place of Adis Abeba. He says that by a number of young Copts, who con- henceforth monks and priests and ru- ceived the plan and worked it out lers can not say that the king is op- without the help of the Protestant posed to the attending of schools, and missionaries. that pupils will be incarcerated and

8 ] SIGNS OF THE

punished with confiscation of their Gospel is rapidly conquering heathen- property. It will now be difficult to ism in Togoland.

keep the people from buying Christian THE OPPORTUNITY IN TIBET books, because there are no other There are said to be still about books from which they can learn to twenty unoccupied mission fields in read in the schools. In the beginning the world to-day; that is, countries or the people bought only the Gospel ac- large areas where there are no resicording to J olm, but now all four Gos- dent Protestant missionaries at work pels are in popular demand. giving the Gospel of Christ to the PROGRESS IN GERMAN WEST AFRICA people.

Between the Gold 'Coast Colony and One of these largest unoccupied Dahomey, in West Africa, is situated fields is Tibet, with its 7,000,000 the German colony of Togoland. Its souls. Tho nominally a part of the 35,000 square miles are inhabited by Chinese Empire, the people have sep- almost one million of negroes, of arate languages and customs and laws whom nine-tenths are fetish worship- and religion. The land is not yet ers. Two Protestant societies are "open" to missionaries, but each year bringing the Gospel to these benighted new tribes on the border have been heathen, the Wesleyan Methodist So- reached, so that now, according to ciety of London and the North Ger- John L. Muir, of Kuan Hsien, West man Society of Bremen. The latter China, the China Inland Missionaries furnishes in its annual report for 1907 occupy an area of Tibetan territory some figures which strikingly illustrate of about 50,000 square miles. More the rapid progress of the Gospel at men are needed for this work.

the present time. In 1855, after eight Batang and other centers are years of faithful labor, the mission- eighteen clays or more distant from aries had the joy of having baptized the nearest China stations. Strong the first seven heathen in Togolancl. men are needed-men able and willing After twenty-five years of missionary to endure hardships.

effort the number of native Christians Important centers are waiting to be had increased to ninety-three, and occupied, and while Tibet is not yet after fifty years of consecrated service open Tibetans may be won to Christ.

to the Master the native congregations When the English expedition un- in thirty places numbered 2,040 mem- der Colonel Younghusband made its bers, while 969 pupils received Chris- -way into the city of Lhasa, it was con- tian instruction in thirty-eight mis- sidered an achievement in the way of sionary schools. Now, at the close of opening what had hitherto been known the sixtieth year of the existence of as the forbidden land. A more im- the North German Society, the mem- portant invasion of this exclusive bers of the Christian congregations, country is to be made by the Empress settled in 121 places, number 6,143, or of China, who has ordered a telegraph three times as many as ten years ago, line to be constructed to Lhasa. It is while the pupils of the 126 missionary reported that schools and hospitals are schools have increased to 4,506, of to be established in the city. Not the whom 3,044 are heathen. Surely, the least surprizing in all these invasions

is the permission granted to publish a THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN JAPAN newspaper in Lhasa. When the seclu- sion of the Lamas is removed it will Speaking before the Baptist Mis- have lost its strength. It is remark- sionary Union at its recent annual able that the pagan sovereign who has meeting, Rev. William Axling, of Ja- so long stood in the way of progress pan, said that "Possibility is written in China should in these latter days be in luminous letters over the entire ema voluntary instrument in opening the pire. The government itself has way for the progress of the kingdom changed front; it is now openly friendin Tibet. ly to Christian missions. Thirty-five years ago death to the Christian; to- A MOVEMENT TOWARD UNION IN day, generous sul!iscription to Chris- CHINA tian enterprise by the Emperor from his personal purse. The hold which At a missionary conference held at Christianity has upon the land is Chengtu, in West China, attended by mighty. It is a triumphant force. In representatives of all the societies the churches of Japan, in pulpit and working in western China, and, there- pew, are men the peers of the Chrisfore, interdenominational in character, tians of. America. In the parliament, the vital question of church union was Christians have four times their prodiscust. The Centenary Conference portional number. Five of the leading had favored the plan of working to- dailies of Tokyo are edited by Chrisward church unity throughout China, tians. Men like Count Okuma, the and the members of the Chengtu con- greatest private citizen of the -empire, ference felt that they were under obli- advise young men to study the life of gation to put the plan, so far as pos- Jesus and to follow him. sible, into practical effect. After full discussion, it was decided that the time RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR PORTUGAL had not yet come for a full recognition of denominational union. At the A remarkable trial, which took place same time, it was unanimously con- in Portugal, was recently reported in cluded that one important step toward the Mission World as having resulted that end might be at once reached; most satisfactorily for religious libnamely, the agreement that the mem- erty. The Roman Catholic enemies of bers of the conference would, there- Bible circulation in that country were after, receive as members in their very anxious to stop the work of a colchurches in case of transfer the porteur of the British and Foreign members of all sister churches. This Bible Society. They therefore charged custom has never before been univer- him, at Elvas, with the "crime" of sellsal in western China, and its being ing Bibles, which was described asput into practise marks a far-onward "acting in a way prejudicial to the step toward such church unity in religion of the State." The judges of China at large as may be rightfully the Appeal Court have acquitted the desired. In addition to the above, the defendant, and decided that his action conference appointed a "standing com- did not "constitute the crime of disremittee on church union," which is to spect to the State religion." The deconsider further advance-steps and to cision also says:_ "The permission for report at the next meeting. the exercise of the Protestant religion

SIGNS OF THE

in this country is accorded in the Con- headed by M. Henri Des Houx, one stitutional Charter; and the prohibi- of the editors of Le M atin. A begintion also contained therein against ning has been made in Paris for prosecution for religious reasons." founding a French Catholic Apostolic Church and we will watch the outcome A SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION IN with interest. FRANCE The French Revolution of 1789 was RACIAL DECLINE IN FRANCE for political freedom. To-day there is in progress a still more important rev- "The birth statistics for 1907 m olution for religious and spiritual free- France shows a further decrease. In dom. As there was danger in the .a century, the rate has fallen from former case lest the desire for liberty I,007,o00 to 774,000 a year. The reshoulcllead to anarchy, so there is dan- duction last year was 33,000. The ger to-day lest dissatisfaction with average decrease for seven years has ecClesiastical control should lead to in- been 12,800. The deaths in 1907 tofidelity. There is needofwiseheads and taled 793,o0Q–I9,000 more than Godly spirits to guide the movement births." away from papal control that is now stirring the Church of Rome. Many Such a paragraph as the above most prominent Catholics have rebelled readers glance at without a thought against the Pope and his servants, but that it records one of the most signifiare more true than ever to Gml. cant and alarming facts of our day. Thinking men in France have seen the Here is a country that is being gradweaknesses of the papacy, and know ually withdrawn from the map of that the day of absolutism in the Europe by simply the excess of deaths Church is passing so far as it relates over births. For many years the anto the dictates of a human leader. nual statistics, so far as procurable, Vhether the Roman Catholic Church have shown that there is a large percan be revivified and purified and re- centage of steady decrease from this formed to meet the requirements of cause alone. God and the needs of man we do not know-we wish that it could be done. From 1866 to 1872 there was a de- But the French are more and more cline of nearly 2,000,000, but about waking up to the need of reality in 1,600,000 of this was due to the loss religion. The people compare the of territory, and about 200,000 to war papacy with the simple Gospel as and its attendant evils. But since 1888 preached by reformers. Socialists de- -for the past twenty years-there has nounce Rome but exalt Christ's teach- been a growing disproportion between ings, many -wish to remain Catholics births and deaths. While in Britain, but demand that the confessional, pur- Germany and the United States the gatory, indulgences, neglects of the births exceed the deaths and so these Bible and the worship of Mary, saints nations grow, in France, and some and images and relics be abolished. other European nations the reverse is true; and so these nations are more There is an interesting movement or less rapidly disappearing from hiswithin the French Catholic Church, tory, as families do under similar cir- cumstances. The population of France decreases by about aile two thousandth

part yearl}', if statisticians are to be form of a straightforward business trusted. This may be accounted a proposition. The following is the way slow rate of decrease, but it must be that the secretary, J. Campbell White, remembered that, as other nations recently set the urgent matter of the grow by a much larger percentage, world's evangelization before the Gen- this means, practically and relatively, eral Synod of the German Reformed an entire reversal of conditions. Na- Church.

tions that at the time of the Reforma- The unevang~lizecl portion of the tion were the dominant factors in human family number about a billion history, are to-day comparatively in- souls, half of whom, or soo,OOO,OClJ, be- significant, while others then inferior' long to the Protestant Christians of have become the masters of the world. America (United States and Canada) In Spain for example, from I500-170o, to evangelize, leaving the others to be there was a gradual decrease of from cared for by the Protestants of Eu- two million to three million inhabi- rope and Australia. It is estimated tants. that one missionary (man, or unmar- ried woman), with native helpers of In the case of France, the de- all kinds assisting, can care for 25,000. crease in number of births is undoubt- We now have about 6,000 missionaries edly owing to the perversion of the in the field, which number .needs to be sexual relations. There has been for raised to 20,000 as soon as possible. a long time a growing tendency to sub- To sustain this force (native helpers stitute a freer relation of the sexes included) $2,000 a year for each misthan is possible in legitimate wedlock; sionary would be required, or a total and a deliberate avoidance of off- of $40,000,000, instead of the $10,- spring; so that while death never 000,000 which our churches are now abates his demand for victims, nature giving. is robbed of her supplies, and so the demand constantly exceeds the re- Is this task beyond the ability of cuperative energy of the nation. What the 20,000,000 membership of our an illustration of the fact that all de- churches? For our home work in bepartures from God's order, or trifling half of the 50,080,000 outside the with its laws, bring disaster and churches we are giving at the rate of destruction. It is lamentable that $200,000,000 a year, or five times as similar practises are slowly obtaining 111uch as for the ten times' as many to in nations like Britain and the United whom the Gospel message has never States, hitherto most prominent for been carried. The sum required would comparative fertility. be secured if each Protestant church- MISSIONS FROM THE LAYMAN'S member would only contribute at the VIEW.POINT rate of $2.00 per annum, or at the rate of a little less than fotlr cents per As' might have been expected, the week! Nor ought it to be deemed Laymen's Movement is characterized impossible or unreasonable to under- less by sentiment, emotion, fervent ap- take in dead earnest to secure the 20,- peal, than by the stating of plain facts 000 missionaries required, since our in a forcible way, and by reducing the ministers for the home work number substance of duty and privilege to the some I30,000 !

I90S ] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

RIVER SCENE IN THE MIDST OF HAPPY VALLEYJ KASHMIR HOW CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR BY MISS A. :MARGUERITE WILLIAMS, LONDON Far away, in the midst of the Abode upon the lonely plateaux in search of of Snow, lies Kashmir, the Happy ibex or yak. Val1ey-a land of snowy mountains and flower-filled valleys, of mirror- The great figures that occupy the like lakes and fragrant woods, of foremost place in the history of the beautiful gardens and ancient shrines. British India of nearly half a century ago are those of men who were not Half a century ago the Happy Val- only great statesmen and great solley had not been visited by the tourist. diers, but who openly avowed them- The poet sang its praises. The his- selves servants of the Most High God torian wrote of its ancient civilization, and formed their lives by the precepts more ancient than that of Britain, and laid down in His Word, In the counof its religious history, some hundreds try lying south of the Happy Valleyof years older than the history of the Punjab-men who had fought fO[" Christendom. The traveler wandered their Queen were also fighting for along its rough roads, amply compen- their Lord, Soldiers who had helped sated for alI the discomforts of tlle to win the land for their sovereign primitive bungalows by the beauty and longed to conquer it for Christ. Officharm of the eve'r-changing scene, and cers and civilians were stnvmg for the sportsman roamed with his rifle the extension of mission work in 1n-

dia. In the Punjab some of the mists terraces, or beautiful chenars made a of superstition had been pierced hy shady camping-ground. The lake the rising sun of righteousness; but itself was a garden, so covered was it that Light had not yet penetrated the with the pink flowers of the waterdarkness of the Happy Valley. The lilies in their setting of velvety leaves. great mountains of the Himalayas By the water's edge gray wagtails ran stretched between the Punjab and about, pecking at insects. Tame king- Kashmir, and their snow-clad heights fishers perched on the bank close ~o separated very definitely the people of the people, or darted up and down the the valley from the Punjabis. The lake after their prey, their brilliant ancient religions of the Kashmiris re- blue and red plumage flashing in the mained uninfluenced by Christianity. sunlight. Yellow-breasted nightin- The shining pinnacles of Hindu tem- gales flew in and out the tent, pickples and the lofty turrets of Moham- ing up grains of rice and stray' medan mosques stood unchallenged by crumbs, and orioles with golden-yelany Christian Church bearing aloft low plumage sang among the blossomthe symbol of the Cross. The voices laden trees. that told of Mohammed or Siva were unopposed by any raised in the name The Englishman's thoughts were of Christ. The Maharajah was de- absorbed by the people before him. termined to have no missionaries in His was a noble countenance, bearing his dominions; so from the Happy upon it the stamp of a pure soul. Tall, Valley the Light was shut out. thin and powerful, with rugged deep- lined features and keen eyes "under But a power against which the brows of dauntless courage," he strength of the Maharajah was as looked what he was-a ruler of men. weakness was put into operation, and the desire of men was linked on tel Around him stood a company of the forces of eternity. Twelve men men and women from a near village. formed a praying league, and in due Graceful, olive-skinned women, on time their prayer prevailed. One of their way to market, had stopt with their number was appointed adviser their garden produce to see the white to the Maharajah, and so the first step man whom they all respected, and toward the goal was taken. they stood listening to him, their lus- trous eyes shining, unconscious of the The Commissioner stood at the door fact that the chaddars which covered of his tent in his simple Anglo-Indian their heads were dirty and draggled. costume, talking with a company of Among them were tall, strong, handnatives from the village. The tent some men-whose features bore signs was pitched near the bank of the of few manly or moral qualitieslovely Kashmir lake, beneath poplars children of a people inured to oppresand pear-trees. sion for generations, Swarthy little children looked up at the white man It was a beautiful situation. Beyond with wondering awe, and among the the clear, green water the snow-capped crowd a munshi stood attentive, He mountains rose several thousand feet was an old man, with deep-set eyes, and stretched for a hundred miles and thoughtful, refined face; his neatalong the horizon. Upward from the ly trimmed beard and clean white garlake the blossoming orchards grew in

o8] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

ments contrasted favorably with the was heavier than failure; for this careless, dirty attire of the younger statesman's ideal was as yet but a men. The munshi had a great respect vision: India-Kashmir-for Christ. for learning and reverence for the classic lore. The Englishman was THE SHAH RAMADAN MOSQUE, SRI NAGAR talking of the weather and crops, yet behind the munshi's thoughtful eyes As he talked a messenger arrived, there lurked unuttered questions con- and after a moment an old native atcerning deeper things. tendant appeared. The old man wore a large, loose coat, fastened by a belt The Commissioner talked with the round the waist. His eyes, set deep in natives, discussing their agricultural the olive-skinned face , gleamed with labors, listening to their stories, learn- kindly reverence. He handed a letter ing to understand them even as they to his master, then salaamed and withwere growing to respect him. He clrew. loved this downtrodden race. He was a great man, but he was a greater The Commissioner read the lette:-, Christian. He lived for this people. then his keen eyes flashed over the He knew that beneath the picturesque exterior was often wretchedness unutterable and dark places of cruelty.

The Kashmiri had been opprest for generations. One race after another, attracted by the wonderful fertility and beauty of the land, had conquered its people and despoiled its shrines. They had been, too, in their ignorance, again and again the victims of famine and plague, and the Commissioner, looking at them and realizing their need, felt the burden of a success that A V1EW FROM THE SCHOOL VERANDA IN S]USAGAR. KASHMIR

little group before him. They rested The landing-stages along the banks on a dark, handsome Kashmiri, in were filled with men and women: the whose face was a deeper thoughtful- men lounging idly about; the women ness and a keener intelligence than busy disposing of the garden produce marked many of his uneducated broth- they had brought to the market, or ers. This man had been with the washing their little brown babies.

Commissioner. He had learned of Along the bank frail wooden houses, him the way of Christ; now he should four or five stories high, stood irreg- go to the court where Christ was not ularly, with carved balconies and known. pretty lattice-work windows, and gay The Englishman spoke in his clear. irregular gardens. And beyond the concise tones: busy market, the frail houses, the "The Maharajah wants an educated squalor and dirt, rose the everlasting native. Pramnath, will you go?" hills, their summits d;lzzling white, "Yes, sahib." their lower slopes tree-clad and dark.

"When?" The river was lively with traffic.

"To-morrow." The royal barge had borne the Ma- "So be it." harajah to the palace but a short time At a sign from his master the dark before, and the accompanying boats attendant brought papers and pen. with their dome-shaped canopies still The Commissioner wrote; then he lay in the river.

handed the paper to Pramnath. When Pramnath arrived the Ma- "I appoint you secretary to the harajah was holding a Durbar to de- Maharajah of Kashmir at the salary termine the coinage. Pramnath made of 600 rupees per mensem." his bow. then took his place quietly So another Christian entered the behind the native chiefs and princes.

court of the Maharajah, another step It was a brilliant throng amid was taken toward the goal. which Pramnath found himself.

The boat in which Pramnath sat Princes were there, in white and yel- plied its slow way up the river to the low and lavender, their gorgeous capital. Pramnath's thoughts were dresses decked with priceless jewel,.

with the work that lay before him. But the newcomer's interest was ab- He was to be secretary to the Mahara- sorbed by the central figure-the man jah, yet beyond all other aspirations he whose prohibition had meant so mu(~h had a vision of the Englishman's ideal to those who burned to press for- – Kashmir for Christ. ward.

He had often traveled on the broad In the midst of the people the Ma- river spanned by its seven quaint harajah stood-simple and princely– bridges. He was too used to the in his dress of plain white muslin. On stench which rose from its waters to his dark head he wore a magnificent heed it, as a stranger would have silk turban trimmed with gold lace, in done, and the dirt and squalor of pic- which flashed one brilliant jewel.

turesque Srinagar-the City of the Pramnath watched the scene with Sun-was no revelation to him. The interest, expecting to take no part many scenes, so fascinating to a in it. Suddenly the Maharajah held a Britisher, seemed to the native almost coin toward his new secretary and l;ommonplace. ;lsked;

CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR 57

"Can you suggest a new device for Kashmir for Christ-was just one step our rupee?" nearer.

Pramnath took the coin, and a The narrow streets of Jammu were vision of a book he had seen in the thronged with men of a dozen differ- Commissioner's tent came to him, ent tribes. They had left their wares -the wares for which they had lately "There are three signs that the Eng- found so good a market-and their lish reverence," he said, bowing low, shrill voices were raised in dissatisfied "and owing to this reverence they have their power."

IN THE MOUNTAINS OF KASHMIR "What are they?" asked the prince. protest. For the past three months Pramnath looked at the coin in his three hundred of the English sahibs hand, then he scratched upon it- had been living in Kashmir. The Ma- I. H. S.-and handed it back to the harajah had welcomed them to the Maharajah. valley which had proved such an at- The prince looked at the signs. tractive health resort, but he had stip- "So be it," he said. ulated that there should be no preach- So the superscription of the King ers. But those three months had of Kings was placed upon the Kash- produced effects which the Maharajah miri rupee, and His sign was in the had not foreseen. The presence of the hands of a people who as yet knew English sahibs had increased the Him not. And the longed-for goal- wealth of the Kashmiris, Their trin-

kets and bead work; their beautiful care about their trade. The English embroideries, which were chiefly the sahibs should not be forbidden. The work of the men; their metal work people-desperate with the idea ,)f and papier-mache, had all found a good what they might lose-surrounded the market, and now the Kashmiris were palace and made known their wants. protesting loudly against their departure. True, the Maharajah had written And the voice of the people prea letter to the Commissioner asking vailed. that the English sahibs might stay, but now he would not accept the The longed-for goal was another terms of the white man. The Com- step nearer.

As soon as the decree was made A KASHMIR HOUSE-BOAT lissioner said: "Five hundred sahibs known, three mIssIonaries set out on should come in the place of those who the long march to the capital. It was were leaving, if three preachers-with a rough journey, but they had no power to missionize-might accom- thoughts for the hardness of the way. pany them. But the Maharajah said They passed through narrow ravines, no. And so work was stopt while the where palms and bananas grew; up people clustered together to talk over steep hillsides where climbing was diftheir wrongs. ficult; through scented pine forests which clothed the farther hills, and Women beautiful in form and fea- onwards toward the mountains gleamture, erect soldierly men and winsome ing white against the sky. children, all formed part of the gay crowd that thronged the narrow At last they reached Srinagar, anu streets of the quaint Oriental town. there a crowd came to meet them Elephants stood patiently waiting for -Mohammedans, Hindus, Santals. their riders and by the side of the road Handsome olive-skinned natives of an old camel dozed in the sunshine. Kashmir, Sikhs, Dogras, Bengali~, Tibetans, Afghans and Punjabis. A By degrees the crowd moved on- few rich; many poor. Intelligent ami ward to the palace. They did not dull; humble and proud. Kashmir care about missionaries; but they did

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

women with their water jars and their it, as, holding a rupee in his hand so babies. Hindu women in green and that all might see, he began: scarlet and violet. Mussulmans in somber and very dirty dresses; "Ye men of Kashmir, your own Hindu pnndits in clean white gar- Maharajah has by his coin proclaimed ments. An evil-looking guru; a our news. See these signs. Jesus, the noble-looking pir. Savior of men."

The men who for so long had And beginning with that sign he prayed for these people were allowed preached unto them-Jesus. to speak to them at last. Their leader looked upon them with a great ten- So instead of three missionaries derness. The goal-Kashmir for there were many, for each Kashmiri Christ-was surely not quite out of who had a rupee became a missionary sight. as he went back full of the story to his native village; and in a very short His magnificent voice broke across time the valleys of Kashmir had the murmur of many voices and stilled heard of Jesus, the Savior of men.

IESUS HOMINUM SALVATOR.

NON-CHRISTIAN HINDU TESTIMONY TO THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

The last ce115ns of India, taken by census number of Christians at presthe government with scrupulous care ent. But they are not increasing rapin 1901, revealed the fact that there idly, while the Protestant or Evangeliwere already in India very nearly 3,- cal Christian community is increasing 000,000 natives of India who did not by leaps and bounds. hesitate to euroll themselves as Christians. During the six years that have The former Roman Catholic Vicar since elapsed the accessions of Hindus Apostolic of Madras, who was himby conversion have been very large, so self a very godly man, in a long and that at the present time no intelligent a very friendly conversation which I person in India will question the state- had with him many years ago, in rement that there are now in India well sponse to my question as to how many over 3,000,00:) native Christians. Christians he had under his supervi- sion in the Presidency of Madras, said, I t is true that this includes the small very sadly, "Our Year-book says six "old Syrian Christian Church" on the hundred thousancl. But, you know, western coast in Travancore, whom Dr. Chamberlain, just as well as I clo we do not reckon as Evangelical, and that a vast number of these are Christhe very large number of adherents tians only in name. Our early misof the Roman Catholic Church, scat- sionaries, as you are aware, gathered in tered all over India, tho more largely in crowds, scores of thousands of the in the Madras Presidency. These to- fisherman castes along the coast, and, gether do doubtless include considera- as we now think, without due instrucbly more than one-half of the total tion, baptized them and incorporated * A chapter from the last volume from the pen of Dr. Chamberlain, "The Kingdom in India," pub- lished by Fleming H. Revell Co.

them into our Church, and they and lieve will erelong conquer all India for their descendants now constitute a Christ. very considerable portion of our Church in the peninsula of India. I speak here only of Hinduism among the religions of India, not giv- "They loyally attend all festivals ing attention to Mohammedanism or and special services and ceremonies of Buddhism, for we in the Madras Presour Church, and come to Mass, and idency come very little into contact bring their numerous chHdren to us with these. The census tells us that for baptism, and by the rules of our the Mohammedans number only about Church we can not refuse to baptize six per cent of the population in this their children unless we first excom- Presidency, and we of the Arcot Mismunicate them; but I grieve to say sion and most of other Evangelical that the majority of them are not at missions deem it wise to give ourselves all satisfactory Christians, and we are to the ninety-four per cent of Hindus at our wit's end to know what to do rather than to the six per cent of Mowith them. The number of mission- hammedans, reaching the latter only as aries of our Church sent to India in we can through the vernaculars of these days is not at all sufficient to districts where we work, which the fairly instruct all our nominal mem- Mohammedans of those districts usubers and their children in the Chris- ally know almost as well as their own tian faith as we receive it, and we Hindustani. We are able thus to do are not much more than holding our a little something for the small per own. I grieve to admit it, but you cent of Moslems tho not working speknow that this is the fact." cifically for them. I have thus myself baptized four Moslems who were Our mission and other earnest reached by our itinerating work for Evangelical missions in the Madras the Telugus, and through the Telugu Presidency have gathered in thousands language, which they knew about :-lS of these Roman Catholic Christians well as their own. among our converts. We find them making, usually, a higher class of I have not, therefore, spoken here of Christians in the first generation than work among the Moslems, deeming the converts fresh from Hin'duism, for that it would be presumption on my they do have many of the essentials part to do so, when there are so many of Christianity well drilled into them and so able missionaries in North Inbefore coming to us, and we have less dia who are specifically devoted to of error and superstition and false be- them and who can speak with authorliefs to overcome than in the case of ity on that subject. rank Hindus. Buddhists are found in large num- While, however, the Roman Catho- bers in the native state of Bhutan, and lics do still number more than the in Sikkim and Nepal in the Himalayas, Protestant or Evangelical Christians, but practically there are none in India the proportion is constantly changing, proper; that is, in India south of the and Evangelical Christianity is that Himalayas. I do not know of one that is now making such vast inroads Buddhist in the Madras Presidency; into Hinduism, and which we fully be- so I do not speak of then:. This sum-

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

mary, therefore, as will be seen, has their kingdom, they, the people of the to do only with the Hindus and their invaded kingdom, would be better off salvation and the problems that con- than under their old regime, and to front us in working for them-that is, have brought thousands of the enemy for the 250 millions of Hindus, leav- to be secretly ready to desert their ing the 50 millions or thereabouts of ranks and join those of the invaders; Mohammedans and lesser religions to This, if true, is a "real gain" of incalbe treated of by those who are specific- culable importance. ally working for them. That all this has been accomplished But to return to the census; this in- and is another item in the "Actual dicates, as declared by census experts Progress" of the campaign will be in India, that a mighty gain has taken shown from the voluntary testimony place in each of the last four decades of many of our as yet enrolled oppoin the number of native Evangelical nents of all ranks and conditions. Christians, and distinctly points to the conversion of all India within this No apology is offered for here recentury, if the Church does its duty, producing in brief and gathering into and even the present ratio of increase a symposium many bits of testimony is kept up. heretofore adduced by others and com- bining them with other testimony, thus The gathering of more than one presenting it all as one convincing million Hindus into the Evangelical whole, even as a pleader before a jury Churches of Christ in India may then recalls and impresses salient bits of be set down as the first item of the the testimony given by many witnesses "Actual Progress" of the campaign. during the previous days of a pro- longed trial. But to one who opens his eyes many other items of "Actual Progress" are Let us, then, scan a few of the distinctly visible. admissions and unwilling testimonies of our opponents out of the multitudes In a campaign for conquering a that might be adduced on each of the kingdom, to have caused the enemy to points mentioned above. evacuate forts and strongholds, even if they be not at once fully occupied That the mass of intelligent Hindus by the invading army, is a real gain. have absolutely lost faith in their long- To have caused the enemy to lose time leaders, the Brahman priesthood, faith in their long-time leaders, their and in Hinduism itself, is plainly eviofficers; to have caused them to form a dent from such admissions as these, all very high opinion of the skill, ability, from orthodox Hindu sources. and prowess of the commander-inchief and officers of the invading army, The Hindu, the organ of orthodox and of the zeal, devotion, loyalty, and Hinduism in Madras, says in an ediintelligence of the rank and file of that torial: army; to have produced a conviction in the minds of the hosts of the enemy Profoundly ignorant as a class, and inof the honor, nobility, and goodness of finitely selfish, the Brahman priesthood the commander and officers of the in- is the mainstay of every unholy and vading host, a conviction that if they, cruel custom and superstition, from the the invaders succeeded in establishing wretched dancing-girl who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child widow. whose every tear, and every hair of whose head, shall stand up

against everyone of us who tolerates it Europe and America as King and Guide on the day of judgment. and Teacher. We, too, owe everything to Christianity. Of the endowed temples and shrines The Hindu says in another issue: Keshab Chunder Sen said years ago: The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They arC The spirit of Christianity has already a festering mass of crime and vice and pervaded the whole atmosphere of Ingigantic swindling. dian society.

The Indian Nation, of Calcutta, That our intelligent opponents are says: convinced of the superiority of the rank and file of the Christian army The pure undefiled Hinduism which as compared with their own forces Swami Vivekananda preached in Chicago is voiced freely by many. has no existence to-day; it has had no existence for centuries. A Brahman subordinate judge, in response to his superior who had, in The Reis and RaJ'J'et, also of Cal- reviewing a written decision of his cutta, says: in which the testimony of a goodly number of Hindus was for the plain- Abomination worship is the chief in- tiff, and only one, a Christian, testigredient of modern Hinduism. fied for the defendant, asked him, "Why did you render your decision Swami Vivekananda himself said in for the defendant with only one an address to his coreligionists in witness in his favor? The Brahman Madras, as reported in the papers: judge quietly replied, "Because, sir, We are lazy, we will not work, we can not combine, we are immensely selfish; not three of us can come together.

without being jealous of each other; we the witness for the defendant was a have lost faith; we are a hopelessly dis- Christian, and I believed he told the organized mass; our great cities are the truth, while all the witnesses for the homes of the most rotten superstitions plaintiff were Hindus, and I believed in the world. that they were all hired to perjure themselves." The exalted opinion of the commander-in-chief of the invading army, A Brahman priest of an adjacent Jesus Christ, held by multitudes who Hindu temple, in a private interview, are still themselves in the opposing voluntarily told me of his admiration army is thus voiced in The Indian So- of the changed character of the peocial Reformer: ple of a village of his former wor- ~hipers who had come over to Chri~­ We concede that Jesus Christ is one tianity only one year before and asked of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen awestruck to the Sermon on the Mount and pass me confidentially: on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Sir, what is it that makes your Veda have such an uplifting power over the Another orthodox Hindu, in an ad- daily lives of those who embrace it? Our dress to his fellow Hindus, recently Vedas have no such power.

said: That enough to form regiments How can we be blind to the greatness, have recently deserted from their the unrivaled splendor of Jesus Christ: ranks and enlisted under the banner behind the British Empire and all the of the Cross, and that thousands more European powers lies the single great are ready thus to desert, is despairpersonality of Jesus Christ. He lives in

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

ingly admitted by the most intelligent which all Evangelical missionaries look and watchful of our antagonists. upon with greatest of joy and hope.

The Hindu Tract Society, organized Of the mass of testimony from our specifically to antagonize 'Christianity, opponents at hand and which might in a Tamil Tract prepared to arouse be adduced voicing their conviction of Hindus to sharper opposition but not the inevitable spread over all India of designed for Christian eye;; says: the religion of Jesus Christ, I propose here to reproduce but one more brief How many thousands of thousands have and pointed extract: these missionaries turned to Christianity? On how many more have they cast their Venkayya, a learned Brahman, who net? If we sleep as heretofore, in a had read much of the Bible in three short time they wiIl turn all to Christianity languages, and the whole New Testa- and our temples will be changed into ment in Telugu several times, but who churches. Do you not know that the still outwardly adhered to Hinduism, number of the Christians is increasing himself gave to a packed audience of and the number of Hindu religionists his fellow religionists, in my hearing; decreasing every day? How long will a unique address on the power of the water remain in a reservoir which con- Christian's Bible, which closed as fol- tinually lets out but receives none in? lows: Let all the people join as one man to banish Christianity from our lands. Of one thing I am convinced, do what you will, oppose it as we may, it is the It is not by any means from the Christian's Bible which will sooner or lower classes alone that the recruits later work the renovation or regeneration for the Christian army in India come, of this land. tho the "Mass Movements" toward Christianity have as yet usually been With these notable admissions of from the lower classes; but hundreds many of our most intelligent oppoof individual cases from the highest nents, and with the explicit testimonies castes and classes have come over in as to the progress and prospects of all parts of India, of men of position the missionary work in India volunand influence, and many of them have tarily given by many independent and already become leaders in Immanuel's long-observant non-llllsslOnary witadvancing army. These are too nu- nesses in India, including many govmerous to be mentioned by name here, ernors and other high officials, we but a worthy example is found in Raja missionaries on the field think that we Sir Harnam Singh, K.C.S.I., of the have the right to be profoundly thank- Punjab, who is now the president of ful for the wonderful progress already the lately formed National Missionary made and joyously confident of the not Society of India, a society organized so very distant outcome, if the Church last year of the leading Hindu Chris- of Christ but does its duty; and so tians in all the presidencies and of all viewirig it, we challenge Christ's loyal the churches to press the missionary followers in all Christian lands to work in areas yet unoccupied with na- hasten on with the needed reenforcetive missionaries, supported by native ments and supplies and help us, and money, managed by native leaders, in with God's covenanted aid within this an interdenominational effort to push century the kingdom in India shall on the standard of the Cross to In- really become "The Kingdom of Our dia's remotest bounds; a movement Lord Jesus Christ."

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR lNDIA *

BY REV. HJo:NRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Jacob Chamberlain was born in Hudson, Ohio, where the Western Re- Sharon, Conn., on April r3, r835· serve College, now University, offered Both his father's and mother's ances- special advantages for the education of tors came over to join the Massachu- their children. Their house became a setts Colony of the Pilgrims about missionaries' home, in which the chil- r650-r670. Among their descendants dren breathed a missionary atmoseighteen were ministers or ministers' phere. wives. His father, Jacob Chamberlain, "a county surveyor, justice of the The will of God for Jacob Chamberpeace and well-to-do farmer, belonged lain's life work seemed revealed through to a family of religious men, church a succession of remarkable accidents, deacons and leading men in local af- anyone of which might easily have fairs." He is described by his son proved fatal, and which seemed to Jacob as "a man of strong faith and unfit him for a farmer's life, for which active Christian character, a consistent his father had intended him. At the member of the Church for seventy age of fourteen, while preparing for years, thirty-one in Sharon and thirty- college at the Lodi Academy, Mich., nine at Hudson, Ohio. He was always of which his maternal uncle, Prof. one of the active working members Rufus Nutting, was principal, being and, according to his means, one of then crippled by these accidents, the the most liberal supporters of the Gos- question forced itself upon him, "What pel at home and abroad. He died in does God mean by these accidents and r878, at the age of eighty-six." escapes? What would He have me do?" He prayed over it and received His mother, Anna Nutting Cham- the answer: "Be a missionary." He berlain, belonged to a family which thought of the sister and her affianced for several generations, down to the husband who were to be missionaries present time, has furnished many in- to India, but had died; his heart cried ventors, teachers, lawyers, college pro- out, "Here am I, send me." No adefessors, ministers and missionaries. quate explanation of the missionary, She was a woman of earnest faith, Jacob Chamberlain, can leave out of deep piety and much prayer, and in- account the devoted Christian mother tensely interested in missions. If of whom Dr. Chamberlain writes in there be any benefit in godly ancestry the MrSSIONARY REVIEW for May. and parentage, that benefit was richly his. The way was finally made clear for him to prepare for missionary service, In r838 his parents removed to and from that time nothing could * From the introduction to Dr. Chamberlain's last book: "The Kingdom in India." Fleming H. Revell Co.

A modern missionary giant passed away in lIarch when Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Areot J1ission, laid down his work. Vhether regarded as a preacher or physician, an author or organizer, a worker in missions or an advocate of missions, he ranked among the leaders of the mission host, and spent about half a century in serving the Tamil and Telugu peoples of Southern India. We have seldom heard any missionary speak whose tongue burned with such genuine fire. He was a warm advocate of church union and did much to eliminate sectarian controversy and emphasize the vital bond of sympa- thy.-EDITORS. change his purpose. To its realization attested by his remarkable success in his studies were directed and every medicine and surgery in his chosen energy was bent. In 185 I he entered field of labor. Western Reserve College, but in his crippled condition the pressure proved Another preparation for the work too great and for one year, broken that lay before him was in his service down in health from overstudy, he re- as colporteur, which brought him into mained at home working on the farm. contact with "all sorts and conditions His health regained he returned to of men." For three summers he lathe college, where he was graduated, bored in Ohio and Illinois for the valedictorian of his class, in 1856. American Tract Society and the Pres- byterian Board of Publication. After He entered Union Seminary, New his ordination, which took place in the York, and connected himself with the Marble Collegiate Church on Fifth Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, avenue and Twenty-ninth street, New and later entered the seminary at New York, in May, 1859, he was assigned Brunswick, New Jersey, whence he by the Board of Foreign Missions to was graduated in 1859. Already, in labor in the Reformed Churches in 1858, he had applied to the Board of the Western Synod of Chicago. It is' Foreign Missions of the Reformed easy to imagine how this varied serv- Protestant (Dutch) Church, as it was ice must have developed in him that then called (now known as the Re- rare faculty of meeting men,· answerformed Church in America), for ap- ing their arguments and objections pointment as a missionary to India. and pressing home upon them the truths of the Gospel so remarkably Prof. M. B. Riddle, of Allegheny displayed in after years. Seminary, one of his few surviving classmates, writes: "First of all, his On September 7, 1859, he married intense earnestness, amounting to en- Miss Charlotte Close Birge, at Hudthusiasm, imprest me. He was a faith- son, Ohio, and the lifelong union thus ful student; no man succeeds in the formed was only severed by death. foreign field who has been unfaithful Six sons were born to them, all in in his seminary duties. But the trait India, of whom four survive. "Surely first mentioned was the dominant one. the gods must love you!" was the ex- Especially when missionary effort was clamation of the Brahmans, as son the theme did his glowing nature as- after son was given to them. Of the sert itself in his utterances. His piety perfect sympathy in life and purpose, was of an ardent type and his personal the helpful service and, in later years, influence in the seminary was stimu- the tender, watchful ministry of this lating to his fellow students." devoted wife and mother, this is not the place to speak. The dedication of Not content with the work in his his first book, "In the Tiger Jungle," theological course, usually considered gives expression to his own sense of quite sufficient, Chamberlain deter- what she was to him: "To her who tor mined to fit himself for medical serv- thirty-seven years has shared my laice, pursuing the appropriate studies, bors and my joys and sfldres them chiefly in the College of Physicians still." and Surgeons in New York. What proficiency he attained is abundantly A farewell service was held lor him

in the church in which he had been or- his home and the center of his multidained, and on December 21 he sailed· plied activities uritil he was compelled from Boston with Mrs. Chamberlain, to give up the exhausting labors of in the ship Goddess, arriving in India evangelistic touring and the care of on April 12, 1860. villages and exchange them for liter- ary work in the more salubrious cli- To comparatively few men has it mate of the Nilgiri Hills. been given to lead such a life as was lived by Dr. Chamberlain, and to leave Every year while he remained on behind a record of such devoted, the field and his strength lasted, such many-sided and self-sacrificing service. tours were made by him and helpers The Arcot Mission, with which Dr. chosen for the work among the nu- Chamberlain's name and work are in- merous villages through all the surdissolubly associated, was founded in rounding region. These tours length- 1853 by three brothers, all sons of ened into weeks and even months. Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical His thorough knowledge not only missionary from this country. of the language but of the lit- erature of the people, and his Before Dr. Chamberlain's arrival the readiness in quoting and chanting perwork of the mission had been almost tinent extracts from their ancient entirely confined to the Tamil-speak- Vedas and well-known poets, thus ening people of the district, and almost forcing a truth or answering and siof necessity Dr. Chamberlain first lencing questions and objections, gave learned the Tamil language, but in him distinct advantage with those of 1861 he was assigned to Palmaner, the higher castes as well as with the to take up work among the Telugus, common people. No uncertain or and it became necessary for him tQ ambiguous Gospel proceeded from his learn their language also. lips. His message was distinctly one of "good tidings," prompted by love, The Preacher and Organizer a message of salvation from sin and its burden through the great love of Two years later a new station was God and the mediatorial work and opened at Madanapalle, thirty-five sacrifice of His Son. Wherever he miles north of Palmaner, and the spoke this story was so clearly, so Chamberlains advanced to the center winningly and so courageously told of a large and important district in that multitudes desired to know more which the Gospel had never been of it, and eagerly bought large numpreached. Temporary quarters were bers of the "wonderful books" in erected, which were turned into a which it might be read when the misschoolhouse when the present commo- sionary had gone on his way. dious bungalow was built by him in later years. A little schoolhouse In 1863, the same year in which he church, with mud walls and thatched removed to Madanapalle, Dr. Chamberwith rushes, was also put up, in which lain made his noted Bible tour, in com- Sabbath services were held for the pany with four carefully selected na-. very few native Christians who ac- tive helpers, "picked men," to Hyderacompanied them and such others as bad and the Upper Godavery. It was might come.* This station became probably the longest tour made by him *Tlje interesting story of the establishment of the new station is given in Chapter VII of "In the Tiger Jungle."

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR INDIA

or any other member of the mission. noble work for the Master. Some Probably, also, it was the most dan- 8,000 Bibles and portions were put in gerous. The region visited had never circulation during the tour, chiefly by before been explored by a missionary. sales."* It was little known and by many regarded as exceedingly dangerous, both From the jungle-fever contracted on from the known and unknown perils this tour, Dr. Chamberlain was never of the way and the character of the freed. In spite of all remedies and inhabitants. In spite of many warning "barrels of quinine," as he used to letters and messages from mission- say, it continued to torment him. It aries, civilians and others, he "sur- drove him to the Hills, to Australia, veyed the danger, measured the obsta- and more than once to this country for cles, counted the cost and, considering relief. Under its pressure all his later none of them sufficient to cancel the work was done. Only an originally command 'Go ye into all the world,' " vigorous constitution, a tenacious grip he covenanted for the journey with on life, a resolute will and firm relithe "Lo, I am with you always," and ance on and devotion to the will of started on his way. He took with him God could have carried him through. two cart-loads of Scriptures, Gospels, New Testaments,' Bibles, and tracts, The number of tours of lesser exchiefly in Telugu, but with a small sup- tent made by him was very large. Of ply in each of the five languages they their nature the report of a single year were likely to meet, each one of the may give some conception. "I have party being able to preach in two or been out on six preaching tours durthree of them. Leaving Palmaner in ing the year (1871). Three of these June, and "passing through Cuddapah were five weeks long each. I have and N andyal, the little band entered spent on tours 125 days. My native the Nizam's dominions at Kurnool, helpers were out 293 days, and we topreaching and distributing books as gether preached 739 times to 538 difthey went, and reached Secunderabad ferent audiences in 351 towns and vilon the 8th of August. Continuing lages to 18,730 people. We have also their journey to the northeast they sold on these tours 2,403 Scriptures. passed through Warangal, the ancient Besides this, we have preached syscapital of the powerful Telugu kings, tematically in Madanapalle and the surto the Upper Godavery." Two weeks rounding villages 527 times to 13,661 were spent here and a short trip made people, and sold 1,030 books and into the Gond country. Turning down tracts." Of these tours. as practised the Godavery they returned home by by himself and other members of the the way of Rajahmundry, Masulipa- mission, Dr. Chamberlain wrote in tam and Kellore, having been absent 1902: "It is safe to say that of the between four and five months and hav- 10,060 converts now on the rolls of ing traveled nearly 2,000 miles. "Many the Arcot Mission, more than eighty were the hardships endured and the per cent have been brought in by this perils encountered, but, nothing daunted, the little company, with its intrepid *Some of the most thrilling incidents connected leader, pushed on and accomplished a with this tour are related in Dr. Chamberlain's graphic style in his books "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den," notably in Chapters I and II of the former, "Does God Hear Prayer?" and HThe Man with the Wonderful Books,H and Chapter III of the latter, "The Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross."

'public proclamation' of the Gospel in part of the night was spent in study- the vernaculars. These have, indeed, ing the case and all night long the mis- come mostly from the lower classes, sionary prayed that God would give but a large percentage of our high- him that man's life, that so a break caste converts have also thus been might be made in the solid ranks of brought to the knowledg-e of Christ." opposing heathenism in one of the The Beloved Physician strongest and most numerous castes of the new station. The prayer was an- It was Dr. Chamberlain's intention, swered. When morning came the docin removing with his family from Pal- tor worked over him for two hours in maner to lIadanapalle, to devote him- his own house. Finally the sufferer self exclusively to evangelistic work. slept and his friends said, "The mis- But God had other plans for him. sionary's God is going to save him." Like his divine Master, the mission The man recovered, after careful and Doctor "could not be hid." Even anxious nursing, was able even to use while their' little missionary bungalow that hand in plowing and reaping.

was building, in 1864, accidents among From that day neither he nor any of the workmen demanded the exercise of his family connection had anything to his medical and surgical skill. The do with the worship of that idol, num- people of the town when in distress bers of them often came to the misinsisted on coming to him for relief sion church, and one of them at least while he and his family were still in became and died a believer in Jesus.

tents. The fame of this act of healing Soon after they had moved into their spread widely. From that time it be- little house there came to him a S1.1111- came evident to Dr. Chamberlain that mons, at dead of night, to come and he could not avoid rendering such sur- see a man, Ramanna by name, whose gical and medical aid as he was able right hand and forearm had been to the people. Putting up in 1865 a crtlshed and mangled. He had been thatched veranda at the end of the placing cocoanuts under the wheels of house, into which his study window the great idol car of the town as it opened, he gave out that he would was being drawn back from the river treat all who would come on three to its place by the temple. The car, specific days of the week. Soon fifty which had been set while the crowd or more came on each of these morn- of devotees were tugging at the ropes ings. Before examining and treating and would not move, suddenly surged them he would sit in his study window forward and the hand and arm were and preach the Gospel to each group.

caught and crtlshed beneath its weight. Four years later the crowds had be- His friends had lifted and carried him come too great to be thus treated.

to his house and ran to get the new Many who desired to listen to the foreign doctor to come and see if he preaching could not get within sound could save him. The fractures were of his voice. This led to the removal so many and the lights so dim that of medical appliances to a thatched only palliatives and sedatives an'd ap- schoolhouse at the town end of the plications to stanch the flow of blood mission compound. The patients soon could be administered. But a good numbered over one hundred per day,

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

with many serious surgical operations. ViOllSI), hostile or indifferent. In 1873 By July, 1869, the work became so he reported that about 30,000 patients heavy and the expense so great that had received treatment at his hands. Dr. Chamberlain appealed to the Madras Government to establish a govern- He still retained the most important ment hospital and dispensary at Ma- operations in the Madanapalle dispen- danapalle. This was done. The "trav- sary, especially in ophthalmic surgery, elers' bungalow" and its outbuildings and would send to it patients on whom were remodeled and repaired at the he could not operate satis factorily in cost of the government, and Mr. his tent. Ko matter how distant his Thomas Vard, a pronounced Christian camp might be, he would ride in to and one of the best-qualified men ever Madanapalle, ten and even twenty graduated from the medical college, miles, perform the operations and then was sent to take charge of it. There return to camp. Tho this entailed a he remained for nearly thirty years, great amount of extra fatigue, he was working in thorough sympathy with persuaded that it enhanced his power Dr. Chamberlain and winning his con- for good in the district.* fidence and warm friendship. The !lew institution went right on in the old As the result of visits to Palmaner way. The Gospel was daily preached and the treatment of hundreds of paand two high-caste patients before tients there, he was besought in 1871 long came out as Christians' and were to establish a permanent dispensary in baptized. So slight was the break that that town. This he declined to do and the entire community seemed still to returned to Madanapalle. Within two regard it as "the missionary's hos- weeks a deputation composed of leadpita1." ing Hindu and Mohammedan residents of Palmaner appeared at Madanapalle Being thus set free to resume his with a subscription paper signed by more distant preaching tours, Dr. people of Palmaner and vicinity, Chamberlain organized a traveling dis- pledging Rs. 1,700 for initial expenses pensary, with two good-sized medi- if he would open a hospital and discine-chests filled with ample supplies pensary there. He still felt it to be of medicines and with instruments impossible and advised them to apply suited for any operations that could to the government, adding that then properly be performed in tents. These "their religious sensibilities would not he carried with him on his tours, ac- be interfered with by the daily preachcompanied by a dispenser or com- ing and praying." They replied very pounder' whom he had trained in the earnestly that these were two features hospital. Thus he carried, together that they would welcome, as they were with the Gospel, medical and surgical convinced that the treatment had done help and relief to multitudes in the them far more good because of the numerous towns and villages who, but missionary's prayers, and that the subfor this, would have been utterly des- scriptions were not to be paid unless titute of such aid, often treating in his he would take charge of the hospita1. tent over one hundred cases a day, and He still declined and they apparently once 138. Many villages were reached and conciliated which had been pre- 4 An account of one of these medico-evangelistic tours is given in Chapter IX of "The Cobra's Den,"

relinquished their purpose. Not so in generally used throughout the Telugu reality. Through the collector of the country and among the Telugus of North Arcot district and at their ur- Burmah. It passed through five edigent solicitation, Dr. Chamberlain was tions, the last of II,500 copies, all of at last induced to open the new hos- which were sold. It was most fitting pital under the auspices of the local that he should be carried to the grave government, but with the distinct un- amid the singing of these beautiful derstanding that it was to be under his hymns by the people who loved him charge. The supplies he purchased and whom he had so faithfully loved with the Rs. 1,700 contributed by the and served. people of Palmaner. A Christian staff was appointed, and he remained there In other directions, too, his pen was some weeks, preaching and perform- busy. His name and work became ing operations, until the institution was known far beyond the bounds of Infairly on its feet. dia. His many stirring letters and appeals in American, English and Aus- The Scholar and Literary Worker tralian papers served to stimulate and increase interest in missions, their It was not surprizing that his He- problems and progress, in all those brew scholarship, with his knowledge lands. of the Telugu language and literature, should point him out as the one man Few publications, probably, have of the mission to serve, with represent- done more to familiarize the Christian atives of other missions, on the com- public with the condition of the peomittee for the revision of the Telugu ple of India, and the nature of mis- Bible. From 1873 to I896 he was its sionary work carried on among them, chai~man. No work could have been than the leaflets, which from time to more congenial and scarcely any other time issued from his pen. Their circumore important. He corresponded ex- lation has been wide, not only within tensively with other scholars in India the bounds of the Church he repreand elsewhere, and for ten years gave sented, but in the Christian community to the work fully half his time, for generally, other boards and societies which the American Bible Society con- having sought the privilege, freely actributed half his salary and his ex- corded, of printing some of them for penses. He was also, for many years, themselves. Founded almost entirely a member of the Telugu Committee on incidents within his own experience, of the Religious Tract Society. they presented, in graphic style, the methods of evangelistic work, of meet- His admiration of the "mellifluous ing inquiries, answering objections, apand beautiful language" of the Telu- pealing to the inmost thoughts and gus, combined with his sense of the cravings of human nature and of the needs of the rising Church and the effects of the truth thus proclaimed. multiplying Christian families, led to The same may be said of his books, the compilation of his Telugu hymn- "In the Tiger Jungle," issued in 1896, book. Many of the hymns were trans- and "The Cobra's Den," in I900. Of lations, many he composed himself. these books many thousands have been The book was greatly appreciated and sold. Men before skeptical as to the

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

value of missionary effort or indiffer- he had the satisfaction of sending the ent as to its prosecution have been sheets for the first volume to the convinced by reading them and become printer, and wrote, "I am not going steadfast and active friends of mis- to wait until the last sheets of the sions. book come from the press before I The preparation of a Bible Diction- say 'it is time to give glory to God.'

ary in Telugu lay near his heart. For I feel like giving thanks and glory to it he began to make preparation quite God just now. If you had seen me early in his missionary life. To it as I was in June and July, I902, you especially such time and strength as he would not wonder that I feel so. Then had in the last eight years of his life I had recovered enough to think over were devoted. It was his thought that and mourn over the interruption of the for this purpose no mere translation work on which I had already expended of any existing work would suffice, so much labor and thought, but no however well it might be adapted to one dared to encourage the thought meet the wants of Occidental readers. that I would ever be able to take hold The Bible is an Oriental book. Many of the work again and carry it on things in it requiring elucidation for even to the bringing out of one vol- readers of the West have little diffi- ume. Now that the first volume is in culty and need little or no explanation press and will ere long be out, I do for Orientals. On the other hand, sub- not feel as anxious as I did, for if I jects touched lightly in existing books should now be suddenly summoned, of the kind, or barely touched upon at some one else would take it up and all, need careful handling for the read- carry it through, and perhaps do it far ers whom he sought to help and ben- better than I could, tho no one else efit. On this principle he proceeded has had nearly the preparation for the and, as the r<iult, an entirely new work that I have, by God's providence, book grew upon his hands. After his myself had. But my conviction still return from his last furlough to the is and grows stronger that it was for United States, in the quiet retirement the completion of this very work that of Coonoor, the station in the Nilgiri God so wonderfully raised me up."

Hills, he devoted himself to the pro- The Champion of Union on Mialion Field.

duction of this work, which he hoped In still another line of effort Dr.

to live to complete, leaving it as his Chamberlain was privileged to render last gift and legacy to his Telugu signal service,-that of the union of people. churches in foreign mission fields, and When stricken down by paralysis in especially in India. When this thought 1902 all work upon it and all hope was new to many, and to many not of its completion were for a time aban- altogether welcome, he became its ar- doned. But as he slowly came back dent and distinguished champion.

to life and recovered strength, hope When at home on furlough he advo- revived, and with the aid of a com- cated it with all his mental and spiri- petent assistant he resumed his labor, tual force, clearly discerning and as giving to it so much time as his clearly showing how the cause of strength would allow, earnestly hoping Christ was weakened and the triumph he might live to complete it. In 1906 of His cross delayed by the multi-

plied divisions, often resulting in rival- Tho the time of his return did nQt ries and interference if not open strife, permit him to visit and address the among those who were ostensibly seek- assemblies, yet a fine representative ing the same object, the bringing of gathering of all the Scotch churches the whole world to Christ. On one was held in November, 1887, at which occasion, a meeting called for the con- he "spoke for an hour and conferred sideration of this subject in one of the for an hour longer." His statement largest churches in the city of New had its effect. It was characterized York was rescued from flat and dis- by· the chairman and by the leading mal failure by his earnest and eloquent representative of the Established appeal. Church as "the eloquent, lucid and con- In 1885, being at home on furlough vincing address of the representative and a member of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America."

of the Reformed Church in America, Strong efforts were made to induce he was made a member of the Stand- him to remain for the meetings of the ing Committee on Foreign Missions. General Assemblies in the following At that meeting and largely through Mayor, if that were not possible, to his advocacy, the Classis of Arcot was return from India at that time to at- "permitted and advised to initiate such tend the four Scotch, the Irish, the measures as shall tend to bring to- English and the Welsh assemblies, gether the churches of the Presby- with other great gatherings then in terian polity in India." The Classis prospect. But his face was set toward was furthermore assured that the and his heart upon his work in In- Synod would endorse its union "with dia, and he declined. The visit, how- such a union of the Church of Christ ever, bore fruit and to it may be in India composed of those holding the ascribed, in part at least, the succes- Reformed faith and Presbyterian pol- sive and successful union movements ity." As it was understood that he which resulted in the establishment, would be passing through Great Brit- first of the South India United Church ain on his return to India about the in 1902, composed of the churches of time of the meeting of the Presbyterian the Classis of Arcot of the Reformed General Assemblies, Dr. Chamberlain Church and the Madras Presbytery of was "commissioned to present to such the United Free Church of Scotland, of the Presbyterian assemblies as he and, second, of the Presbyterian may be able to visit the fraternal greet- Church in India (for all India), in ings of this body, and to draw their 1905· attention to the unanimous action of To the promotion of these move- this body in favor of organic union on ments he devoted himself with his ac- mission fields of those holding the Re- customed ardor. He had a principal formed faith with the Presbyterian share- in arranging the plan and de- polity, in the hope that similar per- tails of the necessary proceedings for missive action may be taken by their consummating the union in South In- respective bodies authorizing their mis- dia, and was elected the first modera- sions in India to take part in such a tor, or president, of the newly con- union." stituted "Synod of South India" in This commission he gladly accepted. 1902 .

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

Known as he was throughout all In- addresses which captivated his hearers dia, it was natural that his counsel and and spread his name and fame far be- aid should be sought in planning for yond the bounds of the Church whose the larger union of all Presbyterian missionary he was. A new force had and Reformed churches in the empire. come into the life and work of the Here, too, he rendered such assistance Church-a new and distinct stimulus as was possible for him, urging strong- to missionary activity. ly that the creed and canons adopted for South India should be accepted for These addresses were characterized, the larger church. as all who heard and remember them will testify, by great intellectual force, The Consummate Advocate of Mialion. breadth of vision, wide knowledge and a firm grasp of facts and principles. Ten years of Dr. Chamberlain's Added to this was a certain clearness most useful and eventful life were alike of perception and of statement spent in this country on furlough. Part which enabled him to produce the im- of a year also was spent in Australia. pression he desired to effect. This ef- In every instance these departures fect was heightened by a wonderful from the field were made imperative fertility and aptness of illustration; by the condition of his health. Yet each statement of truth or principle be- they served to bring him into contact ing enforced by pertinent and telling with the churches, his own and othen, incidents drawn chiefly from his own and gave him the opportunity to im- varied experience. In this he was part to them something of his own greatly helped by a marvelously re- flaming zeal "for Christ and India" tentive memory which no detail, howand for the whole non-Christian world. ever minute, escaped, and by a vivid Perhaps in no respect and in no other imagination which clothed anew with way did he render more signal and life the scenes he sought to describe effective service to the cause of Christ and enabled him to present them as throughout the world. real, as in a series of "living pictures," to the apprehension of his hearers. Four times he revisited his native More than all was the intense earnest- .country, the first in 1874. Meeting in ness which breathed in all his utter- Egypt a party of friends intending to ances on the great subject that filled make the tour of Sinai and Palestine, his mind and heart. Evidently this and having the means to do so gen- was not a mere professional pleader., erously provided, he joined them. but one whose very life was in the Careful observations were made, and things he uttered and the work he did. the question of the true Mt. Sinai was Hence they became a thing of life to critically studied on the spot. Much others, and multitudes–among them valuable material and information many of the most influential friends were accumulated which he subse- and generous givers to foreign misquently found of use in the prepara- sions-ascribed their first interest in tion of his Bible Dictionary. them to having heard him speak.

Arrived at home with his family, he His services were everywhere in desoon began, notwithstanding the fever mand and it was difficult to restrain which had made his coming a neces- him within reasonable bounds. A consity, to make those unique and stirring

suming desire to plead the cause of but by his successful endeavor to se- India, his India, "Christ's India," cure the establishment of a theological seemed to possess him. Tho all his seminary in connection with the Arcot furloughs were undertaken for the Mission, and a liberal endowment for restoration of his health, impaired not the same. By his personal effort more only by fever, but later by other than $45,000 were raised for this pur- serious and complicated ailments, no pose before he left for India in 1887.

labor seemed too hard for him to per- Through his personal influence this form and no demands upon his time amount was subsequently and gradu- and strength too great for him to meet. ally increased by bequests to nearly Of~en he paid with severe and rack- $70,000, a sum sufficient to meet all ing pain for the exertion he had made, the expenses of the institution, inclu- but the next call found him ready, ding the salary of its missionary prin- even glad to meet it. cipal. From this, the first endowed Such were the evident force and school of the kind in India, are sent ability of the man that the most flat- out, year by year, not only ministers tering offers were made him with a but thoroughly equipped evangelists view to detain him, if possible, in this and lay workers.

country. But nothing could turn him In the same year, 1887, in obedience from the purpose of his life. to a telegraphic summons from Mr.

Honors were heaped upon him. In Moody, totally unexpected, he made at one year, 1878, three colleges-Rut- Northfield one of his most comprehen- gers, Western Reserve and Union- sive and stirring addresses on "The conferred on him the degree of Doctor Field and Conflict in India: The Opof Divinity. To these was added that portunity of the Ages," closing with a of Doctor of Laws, in 1900 from Hope threefold message which he believed College and from Western Reserve in himself called of God to deliver. To 1901. In 1878 he was made president the students and young men present of the General Synod of the Reformed he rang out with fire and energy "the Church in America, the first foreign call for 5,000 volunteers for this glomissionary to be accorded that distinc- rious warfare." To the Y. M. C. A. he tion in the history of that church. appealed for the extension of its meth- When the Synod met the next year he ods and work to India, to aid in dewas back in India, returning by way veloping and training "the life, the en- of Japan and China. His visits to ergy, the spiritual earnestness for the missions in those countries brought the work of saving other souls" of the great cheer and encouragement to the more than 600,000 young converts who. workers :rud were long remembered needed such training.

with pleasure and gratitude by natives In 1900 he was chosen to represent and foreigners alike.. In everything he the large body of missionaries present saw he manifested the keenest in- at the Ecumenical Conference in New terest and to many imparted far more York, and the still larger number of than he received. those on the field. In earnest tones, Dr. Chamberlain's second furlough which those who heard him will never was signalized not only by his efforts forget, he pled for a new "impetus of in behalf of union, already mentioned, enthusiasm," for "help in tact1cs and

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

strategy," for "more of unity, comity he might complete the work on which and cooperation," for a recognition and he was engaged. That was to be his declaration by "the world-wide Church last great gift to his beloved Telugus.

in council" "that this conquest of the One volume, about one-fourth, was world for Christ is the fundamental finished and carried through the press object of the Church's existence," and in 1906. The rest awaits completion that "only to the extent in which she by another hand. In October of last fulfils this God-appointed destiny will year, 1907, he was compelled to lay she be blest of God." aside all work of every sort. By the Before the year 1900 closed he was advice of physicians he left his station again in India and giving himself to in the Hills and came down to Vel- his chosen and allotted work chiefly on lore, where for several weeks he was his Telugu Bible Dictionary, but also under the care of physicians who loved in the care and oversight of the Church him. His symptoms baffled them and and work at Coonoor. Fearful dis– he made little or no progress toward sensions rent the Church, but by un- recovery. Finally his desire to return wearied patience, unstinted effort and to the home at Madanapalle which he counsel, love and prayer, he had the had himself reared became so strong great joy at last of seeing the strife that the doctors yielded and he was allayed, those who had left restored tenderly borne thither. There he lin- in penitence to the flock and fold they gered for some weeks, watched over had forsaken and the Church entered and tended with anxious solicitude and on a career of renewed prosperity. loving care. And there, on March 2, Tho largely withdrawn from the 1908, surrounded by some of thos~ more active labors of the mission, it whom he loved best on earth, and in was a satisfaction to be able still to the midst of the Telugu people for serve it. Such was the confidence re- whom his life was given, he passed posed in him by his brethren, and the away into the presence of the Master desire to honor him and also to avail whose service was his delight.

themselves of his wise counsel, ex- Thus by a series of gracious provi- perience and administrative ability and· dences was it made possible for the tact, that numerous offices were long-cherished and often exprest de- crowded upon him. All these he cheer- sire of his heart to be gratified. "It fully bore and performed with his has been my earnest prayer for years,"

accustomed thoroughness and fidelity, he wrote while in this country in tho often at the cost of great suffering 1900, on hearing of the death of one and pain. of his associates in India, Dr. John In May, 1902, he was stricken by Scudder, "that I may be summoned up paralysis. For weeks, lengthening into from the forefront and my mortal re- months, his life hung in the balance. mains laid to rest among 'my people'

But gradually, to the surprize of all at MadanapalIe." And as he loved the his friends and his physicians as well, people, so they loved him. All castes, strength gradually returned, and he classes and religions united in "a won- was able to take up again his. literary derful tho not surprizing exhibition of work. He fondly and gratefully be- love and sorrow" when his death was lieved that God had raised him up that known. The funeral services were

largely conducted III the Telugu without antagonizing others, and by tongue, and he was followed to the expedients which occurred to him grave by a large concourse of people, alone. And so all these qualities com- native Christians, Hindus· and Euro- bined to make him the sagacious, far- peans,amidst the singing of the beauti- sighted, broad-minded, constructive ful Telugu hymns,many of which he had missionary statesman he proved to be.

himself composed. Five of his junior Beyond and above his natural tal- colleagues laid him to rest on the very ents, conspicuous in many and various spot where he had pitched his tent ways, there was a nobility of nature, when he first came to Madanapalle mingled with a true simplicity which forty-five years before. imprest and captivated those with The Man whom he came in contact. His was Think what we may of his abun- a soul above all meanness of thought, dant labors, his great achievements or speech, or deed. The law of kind- and the great benefits he conferred ness was in his lips because love to upon India and the Church of Christ all men reigned in his heart, and he which it has been the aim of this chap- would speak evil of no man. Brave ter briefly to set forth, it remains true to a fault, he shrank from no danger, that the highest service he rendered hardship or sacrifice in fulfilling his was, after all, in being what he was. ministry of preaching and healing.

There was a marvelous versatili~y, a Self-poised and self-possest, but not many-sidedness, about him. Totally self-centered or self-assertive, his separate from and yet finely blended balance was not easily disturbed.

with his character and ability as Amid all the applause that followed preacher, doctor, scholar, were other him and the flattering offers made qualities fitted to other lines of activity, him, none of those things moved him in anyone of which he might have to forsake his purpose to spend his life attained to eminence. Few of his for Christ and India. He preserved many friends, probably, knew that he the even balance of his mind and the was an inventor, constructor and me- even tenor of his way.

chanical genius of no mean order. Of unfailing cheerfulnef.s, he ac- That he was also a diplomatist is cepted the events of life as the o~der­ shown in the wisdom to conceive and ing of his heavenly Father, believing outline far-reaching and comprehen- always with Browning, whatever the sive policies which he possest, together seeming, th;:tt with the capacity to bring into har- God's in His heaven, mony those of opposing views and to All's right with the world, meet difficulties and perplexing problems with practical wisdom, sagacity and saying in effect, if not with his and common sense. This made him a lips, most valuable counselor to his mission- I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, ary brethren and to the board at home. And all Thy ways adore; Withal he had something of the poli- And every day I live I seem tician, using that much-abused word in To love thee more and more.

its best sense. He knew how to secure His social qualities multitudes at- the objects on which his heart was set test. He was a mo~tdelightful com-

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 59

panion and inmate of the many homes long-expected summons came and he to which he found an entrance. Hap- entered into the unclouded joy of the py himself, it seemed his mission to Lord whom he had so long and faithmake others happy too. A breeze of fully loved and served. In India, in new life came in with him. Flashes America and throughout the world his of kindly and often humorous light memory is precious and it will abide. illumined his conversation. He became quite naturally the delightful This brief sketch may well close, as center of every social and family circle he no doubt would have it, with his of which he happened to form a part. final appeal at the end of his address at the New York Ecumenical Con- Perhaps no trait was more charac- ference-his last strong plea "for teristic of him than his ahounaing joy. Christ and India"; "0 Church of the Joy in his work and in its fruits. Joy living God, awake! Fill up the misin his associations and fellowships. sion treasuries to the overflow. Let a Joy in his plans and hopes, and joy shout go forth that shall say 'March in God even when those plans and onward! in the name of the King of hopes seemed frustrated and disap- Kings! March on and conquer that pointed. I f, in the last few months of land for Christ!' Let that word come, life his joy was clouded and the bright- and within the lives of some sitting ness of his spirit dimmed, he yet en- here will we show you all India bowdured with meek submission until the ing low at the feet of our Jesus."

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN-II EDITORIAL All statecraft, as the word hints, is All imperialism depends largely crafty; and Lowell, in his "Democ- upon spectacular display, and never racy," says, "it is no longer looked was there more perfect mastery of the upon as a mystery, but as a business," appeal to the senses. The eye is dazlike every other business, having meth- zled by symmetry of form glorified ods well defined and means skilfully with gorgeousness of color and brilfitted to ends. A previous paper liance of luster; the ear charmed by treated of certain features of the musical intonation and the sirens of Romish Church state, such as its as- melody and harmony, instrumental and sumption of magisterial power and its vocal. Three similar and suggestive assertion of infallible authority, its English words express certain effects scepter of sacerdotalism, and its three produced through the senses: "blare," tribunals; and now we turn to consider the trumpet blast that, for the time, some further proofs of the political makes the ear deaf to other sounds; aims and activities which center at the "glare," hinting a light or luster that Vatican. blinds the vision; "flare," the effect of bold and strongly contrasted colors. 1. Prominent among Rome's expe- The three words, together, convey the dients stands a seductive and sensuous thought of mental faculties confused externalism.

and bewildered through the cor- elaborate festival of Holy Week, the responding bewitchery of the physical office of the T enebra is chanted. Dursenses. ing the service, there stands in the sanctuary a massive candelabra, sup- In his Roma Papale, Desanctis, porting fifteen lights arranged in triyears since, sketched, with one stroke angular form, symbols of Christ and of his pen, the plan of the Curia in the prophets who predicted His ad- Great Britain: "to mission England vent. One by one the lights are put through the senses"-a resort not to out, till only that at the apex of the Scripture or reason, but to spectacle; triangle is left burning; then this also not to argument, addrest to conviction, is removed and placed under the altar but to fascination, appealing to the im- till the close of the office, when it is agination. One of Chesterfield's max- brought back-symbolizing our Lord's ims was, that, if you can engage the death, burial and resurrection, the last passions on your side, you need not being specially signalized by a cross fear what reason may do against you; let down from above, ablaze with briland the plan was to captivate and cap- liants! ture sensible Englishmen through the passion for the spectacular, dignify- Few spectators can be unmoved being by the names of art, esthetics and fore such a combination of the specsymbolism, mere man millinery and tacular and the symbolic. In fact, it gorgeous, imposing ceremonial; put- is this deft weaving together of sense ting out the eyes of Reason and set- and symbol that lifts such superb di:iting the blinded victims to grind in play to the level of intelligence and the mill of ritualism. culture. Yet it remains true that these master devices become snares taking This subtle appeal to the sensuous the soul captive through the senses; is the foremost factor in the seductive and sometimes degenerate into mere Romish ceremonial. The splendor of tricks of trade, appealing to the sensaglittering pageantry and procession; tional; as when, in certain great Vatithe elaborate attire-the white pallium can Councils, a movable throne for with its pendants on breast and back the Pontiff was adroitly placed where, and its adornments of crosses; the at a critical moment, the sunlight miter and maniple, pluvial and chasu- would fall athwart him, like a beneble, stole, alb, and amice; the glitter- diction from above, a smile of Heaven ing altar with its golden crucifix; -eliciting the shout from the conthe tabernacle, with its consecrated clave, "The Sun! The Sun !"-a trick "host"; the burning candles and float- so often repeated as to give rise to ing incense and tinkling bell; the mul- the phrase, "The indispensable sunticolored banBers and streamers; the beams.-" glory of stained windows and the liquid music of organ-pipe and human 2. Another expedient, helpful to lark-here the spectacular and the sen- this Vatican type of statecraft is the suous reach their perfection of com- appeal to the chivalric element ~:n bination and captivation! human nature.

On great occasions, this art of This finds supreme expression in the witchery is almost resistless in its championship of a divine UTomanhood, charms-for example, when, in the the Mariolatry of the Romish Church

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

state. Humanity not only yields to double result: it satisfies the chivalric feminine fascination, but is so incom- sense in humanity, making every deplete without the female element that votee a Knight of the Virgin-the even the inspired story of Creation unique woman of the ages; and all treats man as a unit, with two essen- life a tournament, where she is at tial factors, male and female (Gen- once the presiding queen, and the lady esis I : 27) . Woman is instinctively in whose honor the combat is waged, felt to be indispensable, not only liter- to be defended by every lance and ally but spiritually, to all true life, adored by every knee. domestic and social, ecclesiastical and spiritual. The Word of God, however, While we concede this to be another never so exalts and enthrones any master-stroke of policy, the unscriptuwoman as to furnish a pretext for ral character of such adoration of the idolatry. Even she who was "blest Virgin can not well be denied. De above all women" is never once the Quincey remarks: "There is one sale object of excessive homage; instead idea of God. All idolatries alike, tho of being lifted to a heavenly throne, not all in equal degrees, by interceptshe is seen seated side by side with ing the idea of God through the prism other godly women who ministered of some representative creature, that to the Lord and waited in prayer for partly resembles God, refract, splinter His Spirit. iThen John on Patmos and distort that idea; so that idolatry looked through the open door, he saw is not merely one of many evils, and no throned object of worship but the one utterly beyond the power of social Lamb. institutions to redress, but it is in fact the fonntain of all other evil that Adolph Saphir remarks that signifi- seriously menaces the destiny of the cantly the Hebrew tongue has no word human race." for goddess. But through the whole history of papal Rome may be dis- Exaltation of Human Tradition tinctly traced the gradual elevation of 3. As human governments exalt the virgin mother of our Lord, not men's opinions, Vaticanism exalts only to divine honors, but to supremacy, as "Queen of Heaven"-and, human traditioll, another weapon of as in the inscription on an Irish Cathe- statecraft. Autocratic rule seeks to dral, regarded as "Refugium pecca- ~lly with itself h.uman wisdom and torum"; until, on December 8, 1854, philosophy; alike among savage Hother summit of glory was re:tched, in tentots and cultured Athenians, wise the decree of the Immaculate Con- men have been found at court, the ception. best the community could supply, whether the Magians at Babylon or What that meant will appear when the crafty !:::anusi at Inanda. one recalls how the Archbishop of Rio Janeiro, returning to his see from that Rome has always been perversely festival, publicly declared the Virg'lll Aristotelian, because that deductive to be the supreme authority in the system best accords with the policy celestial court, "even Jesus, as a loyal which frames a doctrine or decree and son, yielding to her filial obedience." then warps even Scripture to fit the Thus, to exalt the Virgin achieves a crook of the dogma. Man's opinions have more and more ruled at the Vati- can, and tradition has been used to

interpret amI often make void the sees in exalting Tradition is repeated, Word of God, especially when tradi- the Council of Trent making Tradition is venerable with antiquity, for- tion of eq~tal importance with Holy getting Cyprian's maxim that custom Scripture; and with like effects as in may only mark the old age of error- Jewish history, for, from the very consuetudo vetustas erroris. point where this doctrine obtains, and in proportion to its prevalence, dete- Whenever the decrees of an infalli- rioration in both cases began and adable church conflict with the teachings vanced. of the inspired Scripture, it is a foregone conclusion which shall prevail. In a manuscript copy of the orations The creed boldly recited at St. Peter's of Gregory of Nazianzen, in the Paris in the days of Pius IX declared; "I Library, one chapter is prefaced with most steadfastly admit and embrace a superb illustration, portraying the apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, Council of Constantinople, in 381, met and all other observances and consti- to judge the errors of Macedonia and tutions of the holy Roman Church. Apollonius. The bishops are seated I also admit the Holy Scriptures, in a semicircle. Theodosius, the emaccording to that sense which our peror, is there, but neither prelate nor holy mother, the Church, has held and emperor occupies the throne in the does hold, to whom it belongs to judge middle of the semicircle. Upon that of the true sense and interpretation of throne lies the Roll of Holy Scripthe Scriptures." Then follow sundry ture. All this is now changed. Traparagraphs concerning what is so to be dition was first admitted to a joint seat received-the "Propitiatory Sacrifice of authority with the inspired Word, for the living and the dead in the mass, and then became practically a usurper, and the transubstantiation of the bread and opened the way for Rationalism, and wine into the blood of Christ; "the many cardinals and not a few popes doctrine of Purgatory," and the "help being downright infidels, denying funof the suffrages of the faithful for the damental facts about Christ, even his souls detained therein;" the invocation resurrection, so that Luther boldly of saints and veneration of their relics; declared the Church of Rome "foundas also of images of Christ, the Virgin ed, not upon the rock of Scripture, and the saints; the power of indul- but upon human reasoning, and a ragences, and the supremacy of the tionalistic body." pope as "Vicar of Jesus Christ." These twelve decrees, not one of which is Tradition became practically suderived from Scripture, seven hun-. preme, and submission was abject. dred prelates repeated, not only vow- Whenever this is the case it means ing allegiance to them but banning a putting out of the eyes of intelliwith anathemas all who, however con- gence and putting fetters upon reason, scientiously, reject them! What is conscience and will. Such compulthis but a state, framing a code, and sory obedience is the expedient of affixing a capital penalty to all dis- despotism, which uses force, and apobedience or even disapproval of its peals to fear. Whether the victim laws! Human opinion becomes au- sighs or sings, he is a caged bird at thoritative, and the error of the Phari- best. No wonder the candid student of history laughs at the folly and ab-

surdity of all such servile surren- Jerusalem, would have struck the der to human "infallibility," while he Apostle Peter! finds three councils condemning Pope Honorius as a heretic, and one advo- 4. In all political plots there is an cate of' infallibility conceding that element of intrigue; and the Vatican "the Pope is fallible in some things"! policy is one of duplicity. Jesuitism As the famous French monarch has some good points, but sophistry boasted, "I am the State," Pope Pius and casuistry are its favorite weapons, IX said to Cardinal Guidi, "I am Tra- so that a principle, affirmed in the dition." Archbishop Kenrick dared to opening of a paragraph, by a Jesuit oppose this new decree of 1870, saying writer, is often, before its close, ren- "It not only impairs the rights of dered nugatory by qualifications; or bishops, but imposes on the faithful what is at first disclaimed, is afterthe necessity of believing that the ward set up, veiled and disguised. Roman pontiffs never did err in faith, Reasoning is often in a circle, what which indubitable monuments of his- is to be proven being called in as evitory seem to disprove; and that they dence in its own favor. A member of never will err in the future, which we the Congregation of the Index incauhope but are not able to believe with tiously said, before a Protestant: "You any certitude of divine faith." must never trust any edition of any work whatever that has passed through The Supreme Pontiff attests officiill the hands of the Jesuits." The prepapers by a seal ring, and, since the siding genius at the Vatican is secrecy, thirteenth century, each pope has worn which is the necessary mask of dua ring of his own, which, to prevent plicity. Cardinal Newman's evasions its fraudulent use after his death, is and denials illustrated TaIIeyrand's broken to pieces with a hammer, a maxim that "speech was given us, wholly different one being made for not to reveal, but to conceal, our his successor. It is somewhat so with thoughts" ; and, under the smooth flow a pope's proclamations and decrees; of his English mother tongue, robbed some other' pope may deny or annul it of its good name for straightforthem; despite his infallibility, some wardness. new pronouncement may annul the old. Expediency, twin brother of duplic- ity, and the idol of politicians, rules Even a serious subject has often a at the Vatican, using the gag upon ludicrous side, as when a bishop truth, and apologizing for insincerity argues for infallibility on the ground with its double motto, that "a lie is that Peter was crucified, head down- lawful in the interest of truth," and ward, to show that the body was to "we may do evil that good may come." be supported by the head, he who sup- In the Vatican Council of 1870, oppoports being infallible but not he who sition was squelched by methods alike is supported! And when M. Veuillot unfair and unjust: while an English proclaims "three great devotions, in cardinal declared is "as free as the Rome: the Holy Sacrament, the Holy British Parliament," it had not even the Virgin, and the Holy Father," one right of verifying the titles of its can not but wonder how such an an- own members. There was no free lIuuncement, at the first council in discussion even of vital innovations;

before there had been time to read State is inevitable. The crystallizing and weigh proposed measures, they law of any State is loyalty-allegiance were prest to a vote; and subtle to the civil power. The Vatican sets changes were made in the text of up not only a spiritual but temporal papers after they had been submitted Head; the ordinary oath of papal to the Council, hoping that, in the bishops is. in effect the vow of a feudal hurry, the alterations would escape vassal to his liege lord. The Emperor notice! L'ntil a French prelate, re- Joseph II saw that no man, thus fusing to be silenced by the "three bound to the Pope, could be reckoned taps," charged the committee not only a:t the subject of allY other prince, with thus violating rules, but with in- save by a "generous fiction." As every troducing amendments and "additions, citizen owes supreme political adhersurreptitiously, of importance beyond ence to the governmental head of his calculation," and that "changed the nation, any such sworn allegiance to constitution of the church."* Even in a temporal sovereign, outside that the Council, such words as "lying," government, becomes constructive "deceiving," "cheating," flew about treason, and may prove destructive freely, like birds of the air, and out- should an issue arise. siders called it audacious trickery. Surely it must be a corrupt political The inspired Word declares "the convention where even the Pope powers that be ordained of God," bidis charged with "unscrupulous meth- ding every soul "be subject" to them ods," using blandishments and flat- and our Lord clearly says, "My kingteries to serve his ends, or the bait dom is not of this world." There of promotion to draw fish to his need therefore be no confusion, much hook. A French bishop is quoted less, collision; but so soon as civil as saying: "There is no longer and spiritual functions get mixed in a any scruple as to what is done to church state, ambitious of political gain votes. It is a horror. There has prestige and control, hostility may benever been anything like it in the come so violent as to breed conflict of Church"; and another adds, "it de- arms. stroyed faith in anything ever done in the Church before." When on the We repeat, that it is no uncharitable last day of that eventful year, Victor attack on other believers who differ in Emmanuel first set foot as king in his creed or conduct, to protest against a own capital, the people seemed to scheme, essentially political, even tho hear the bells tolling the knell of craft, having an ecclesiastical name. The and ringing in the new day of honesty; papal tiara is a growth of ages of inand a little girl ran to his carriage, creasing assumption. Pope Damasus with a nosegay of flowers-red, white II was content with a simple cap; and green-saying, "Take this, KING which Boniface VIII, more than two HONEST MAN !"t centuries later, surrounded with a high cqronet; forty years more, and Bene- When the political spirit finds lodg- dict XII added a second story to the ment in the Church, not only confusion golden head-dress; nearly a century but collision between Church and more, and John XXIII surmounted both with a third coronet; and Pius • Page 600. t Page 670. IX decked it with the Kohinoor of

19Q8] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

Infallibility! The triple crown, long on the Pope's brow the crown of in- since ceasing to be merely a churchly fallibility, when Victor Emmanuel's diadem, asserts not only spiritual troops poured into the Eternal City, headship but purgatorial authority and and the head of this church state lost temporal supremacy; and it is this his temporal scepter and confest him- last assumption especially which is self "a prisoner in the Vatican." Al- alike unwarranted by Scripture and most forty years have since fled, but inconsistent with civil government. instead of restoring that scepter, blow When the triple coronet virtually dis- after blow has fallen upon the pope's allows and absorbs into itself the im- hopes of empire. Witness the failure perial crown, the Church behind it has to prace Don Carlos on the throne of become a state, and a rival of ail other Spain, and the Count of Chambord on gov~rning powers. that of France; the Catholic defeats in The author of "Pope, Kings and Prussia and Austria, Switzerland and People" briefly sums up his bulky Germany, not to say in Italy and treatise thus: "We think it impossible Rome itself. Across the Atlantic, no to deny that up to the present time great state has modified its law in (1876) this movement, viewed in re- favor of this new theocracy, while lation to ultimate ends, has been a more than one has broken the yoke, complete failure. We do not say as and the one ideal ruler of the curia much of proximate ends. . .. The fell by the hand of an assassin. In moral renovations, which were to at- Protestant countries the Vatican plot tend the dawn of the new era, could has found detectives and opponents not be indicated by any metaphor in authors and statesmen; amI, instead short of the primal burst of light on -of the Vatican's new cosmos, the the horror of chaos. It was to be! chaos is wors~ than before. Not onc So soon as the Lord should manifestly nation has submittcd its code to papal set His King upon His holy hill of revision, nor has one ruler been in- Zion, all kings were to fall down before stalled to reign under the laws of the him- and His enemies were to lick the Syllabus.* Nevertheless, the program dust. Parliaments were to recognize not only remains but explains not a their impotence and expire. Popula- few of the modern plots to control tions, suddenly illuminated, were to education and legislation, parliaments behold the Savior of society, and lov- and congresses, armies and navies.

ingly bow to His law. As to any pos- A world's dominion, steadily pursued sible opposition, it was described as since the days of Phocas, will not the heathen raging, as the people im- easily be abandoned, and there may agining a vain thing. It was only the yet come a struggle against a subtle kings of the earth setting themselves, foe with secret weapons. and the rulers, taking counsel together against the Lord, and against His There are scenes in which the irony anointed."* of history has been conspicuous. In the Council held in Rome by John Providence, however, again has XXIII-the hero of the triple crownturned events "to the contrary." the "Mass of the Holy Ghost" had just Scarcely had the Vatican Council set ended, and the Pope was seated on • Page 672. • Pages 673-675•

his throne, when a frightful owl sud- lie may claim the right to hold his denly came screaming out of his hole, own opinions and pursue his own, and placing himself just before the practises, whosoever may refuse to pontiff, stared him in the face. In a adopt or approve. But for any ecclesuperstitious age, such an adventure siastical body to attempt despotic conwith a nocturnal bird in broad day- trol over society is to claim the Iibertv light, led to most ominous speculations, some whispering that the Holy to infringe on the liberty of other~, Ghost had taken a strange form, indeed, to appear after the mass in and intolerance can not demand for his honor. The Pope blushing and in itself toleration. a sweat, instantly arose and broke up the assembly; but, at the next session, A certain priest, whose habit it was again the bird of the night appeared to extol his church at the expense of as before and outstared the Pope with all others, one day used a walnut as his fixt gaze. More disturbed than an object-lesson-the shell tasteless ever, the Pope called on the council and valueless, and the skin, bitter and to drive away the owl, but they hunted nauseous, representing the various him down in vain: he would not go, other denominations. "But," said he, till, like an incorrigible heretic, he "the sweet kernel within, that is my was killed by the canes they threw at church, the true body of the faithful." him.* Whereupon, cracking the nut, there was only rottenness inside! With it It sometimes seems as if something cough to cover his confusion he disworse than an owl had found a nest missed his congregation. and brooding-place in the Vatican, with its thousand chambers-some gigan- It is more than doubtful whether tic bird of prey, with far-seeing vision, political schemes do not introduce cortireless pinions and powerful talons. ruption and decay into the Church. Jesuitical subtlety of method, the po- There is but one true path to the litical scheming, the grip of merciless throne and scepter of the world. The authority, do not suggest the Spirit's way of the cross is, with the Church chosen form-the dove. Religious as with the Master, the way to the opinion and practise are the heritage crown. We must sacrifice ourselves of free men, and will not brook des- for men if we would save them, and potic dictatorship. Charles V could so manifest truth and godliness before not make two timepieces go exactly them as to compel universal homage. alike, and wisely concluded that men The Church, clothed with humility, must have liberty to think unlike. On will reign sooner than if clad in the the same principle the Roman Catho- robes of royalty and adorned with the insignia of authority. The coronet of * Jortin's "Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." kings does not become her brow so well as the crown of thorns!

WORK IN

BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG A year ago we were just beginning women also who were "almost per- work here in a fair-sized hall, which suaded" on the occasion of our anni- was cramped because of the crowd of versary, and nearly all were, a year listeners. Thank God, many of those ago, in the darkness of ignorance and listeners have now been transformed superstition, worshiping the Virgin into "doers of the Word." For a Mary, the child Christ, the little whole year, unable to find a suitable wafer, and a host of saints.

hall, we labored under considerable We encourage them to read their disadvantage. But the Lord wrought, Bibles, and have a weekly service for nevertheless; and as at our first anni- Bible study, when all recite verses, versary, we saw a little group of re- and the more enlightened express the generate men and women gathered results of their own meditation. Often, in, which greatly rejoiced our hearts. three or four discourse on the same We preach uncompromisingly, how- passage, each getting a distinctly clear ever, against prevailing sins, giving no and independent view of the Scrip- quarter to licentiousness, alcoholic ture and never in contradiction.

drinks and tobacco, selfishness, world- The children, in their weekly meet- liness, etc., preferring a little of the ings, give lengthy recitations, many Lord's chosen ones to quantities of knowing by heart John xiii to xvii; those nondescript "religious profess- Matt. v, vi, vii; Rev. xx, xxi, ors" who bring forth no fruits meet xxii; and many other chapters in the for repentance. New Testament and Psalms.

If we were less rigorous, and would Some four or five brethren have only let people think that the narrow run so well that we felt the time had way may be widened out at discretion, come to put some wholesome respon- we might have had a very large fol- sibility on them, and after prayer and lowing, for during the year we ad- deliberation, we recently formed a drest more than 29,000 people, more Sunday-school of four classes, taught than 700 of whom exprest desire to by them, and organized a series of become Christians, and were definitely cottage meetings, to be directed by prayed with and for to that end. The them, which encouraged them much Lord's fan, tho, was busy during the and incited them to more earnest and year, separating the wheat from the thorough searching of the Scriptures, chaff, bringing to light many of the laid on them a wholesome burden in hidden things of darkness; and there praying for those entrusted to their are many who attend the meetings and charge, and stimulated them to more who have given satisfactory evidence activity in seeking to win souls.

of repentance toward God and faith in Just before our anniversary celebra- our Lord Jesus Christ, many of them tion (which took the form of a large exceedingly promising converts, and tea-party in our garden), we found an some having a keen intellectual grasp excellent hall for our work, in a new of God's plan of salvation, and giving building on the "Broadway" of Porto, clear testimony to Christ. where everybody passes, and which There are many other men and will seat comfortably about three hun-

dred and fifty, and a hundred and fifty cherish, but to drain and oppress. Food and clothes are dear, and everymore can hear, tho sight of the body has to work hard to live. Chil- dren can not go to school because they preacher would be obstructed. have no bread unless they earn it.

The landlord would accept only A good mechanic rarely receives more than 50 cents per day, usually two-years' contract, and we had faith 30 cents, which of course can not sup- port a family, so the wife has to work, to venture. Since then it has been too, carrying heavy loads on her hear!. Barefooted, drest in cheap calico, she very amusing to see how he repents trudges through the cold and heat, staggering under her heavy burdens, his bargain! The crowds, the hymns, and often with a baby in her arms and a child toddling at her side. Her sixthe preaching of salvation fuII and year-old boy or girl works out; their united efforts bring in less than one free through Jesus, and doubtles!', dollar a day! This provides a wretched still more, the uncompromising rebuke hovel and a diet of cabbage soup flavored only with oil, coarse corn of sin so infuriated him that he acts bread and cheap wine. Lack of nour- ishing food is a too frequent cause of like one beside himself-doubtless, his consumption and early death.

friend, the Bishop of Porto, has ex- Popish power is decidedly on the wane Etnd to a large extent highly unprest his opinion on the subject! popular. Hundreds of thousands of educated, thinking people are avowed The landlord tries in various ia- unbelievers. Jesuits, priests, sisters of mercy, etc., meet with many rude regenious ways to thwart us, but in buffs. Men will jump off a street- car in disgust if they get aboard. The vain! Lately he exprest his intention word "Jesuit" means all that is op- probrious to the Portuguese. Of to break the contract, and force us to course, the Church stiIl holds sway with large numbers; but its power i~ leave, but we believe the Lord will not broken, and even priests snap their let him succeed-meanwhile the work fingers at the Pope's infallibility and laugh at his excommunication_ goes forward with much blessing. After a year's work here, we can Conditions here are very unsettled, testify that Rome keeps rather quiet; we have practicaIly been left alone. the masses exceedingly tired of the Our chief difficulties have arisen from oppressive Church and State regime, the opposition of those from whom we much of which is unpopular in- the might look for help, but who have been stirred up because of our testilast degree. Some who ought to be mony against sin, and our caIl to re- pentance, and our witness against shepherds of the flock are selfish, sen- sual, caring nothing about the people or their responsibility to them.* They are abjectly poor. Wages are low, taxes heavy, and the government seems to exist, not to protect and * When this article was written Portugal was under a most despotic dictatorship, appointed by the King. No expression of adverse opinion was tolerated. Parliament was arbitrarily closed. Republican centers closed, and the press was so muzzled that news of facts could not be published.

People are terribly dissatisfied. They are writhing and groanjng under the yoke and sigh for liberty. Yet the Dictator represented himself as having won the hearts of the people, when he was hated and execrated by all save government officeholders.

He was utterly rejected when he visited Porto, and went about under military guard, amidst rioting. Returning to Lisbon, and hoping for some show of enthusiasm there, he was met by scores of thousands who hissed him and gave cheers for Liberty, Soldiers were called out and shot indiscriminately, killing and wounding many. The situation there is tense. Revolution fills the air. and if the people were not half-starved, they would rally and break the monarchical yoke. No one is allowed to discu.u the King.-(EDITORS.)

ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

wine-drinking. The standard of nom- masses, and do not desire to prosinal Christianity is not always, alas! elytize church-members. Missionaries according to the Word of God, and the find that a real heathen convert, if bad example and subtle arguments of properly taught, makes a more satisso-called believers are often used of factory Christian than semi-religious the adversary to turn seekers away persons, who for years have been ac·· from the Lord. customed to disobey God while pro- fessing to serve Him. On the same Scores of Protestant church-mem- principle we confine our work to evanbers, convicted ot sin in our meetings, gelizing the unsaved and those who wish us to take them into fellowship, have had no practical knowledge of but we refuse invariably, because we salvation. are aiming at the unevangelized ANNIVERSARY ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY MRS. H. T. BOSTWICK "If anyone wishes to know the "that give so complete an idea of missecret of missionary life," says Dr. sion work, both in its character and Edwin M. Bliss, "the best way is to spirit." Others have emphasized the see it as it is on the field. The next love and harmony that prevails and is best way is to attend the sessions of evident in unity and brotherly love. It the International Missionary Union at is difficult to distinguish between de- Clifton Springs, N. Y. nominations by any utterances.

"It is distinctively a missionary Loyalty to Christ, unquestioning gathering, whose prime purpose is faith in the Word of God, hopefulnot the gathering of friends, the ness in regard to the present, and unarollsing of the churches, the organi- wavering confidence as to the ultimate zation of work, but the fellowship of triumph of lihe work are also remarke<l soul, the comparing of experience, on as well as the advantages gained and, perhaps most of all, the spiritual by a wider outlook of the work as :t communion with one another and the whole . .Master. In the first place, the missionaries look into each other's face, In an article written by the presiand take each other by the hand; in dent, Dr. ]. T. Gracey, in August, the second, they recall those who have 1884, he described the first meeting gone before. They also walk and held in Niagara Falls, Canada, and talk with the Master; they bid said: "The foreign missionaries and each other Godspeed in the work that their wives resolved to perpetuate remains for them to do. While these their fellowship and seek to aid each are distinct, they yet intertwine so other, and organized a society to inthat each is characteristic of all these clude all foreign missionaries abroad sessions of Christian fellowship." or at home, whether on furlough or retired, and so organized themselves "There are no other meetings in under a constitution with officers as the country," said one who attended, follows: President, Rev. ]. T. Gracey;

Secretary, Miss F. M. Morris; Exec- distant lands. For this reason, few utive Committee, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, persons appreciate missionary meet- Rev. W. H. Porter, and H. T. Whit- ings like missionaries. This is the ney, M.D." value of an International Missionary Union-it brings us all together, and In 1885, at the second meeting of the distant is brought near." the union, two native converts were present, one from Burma, and the In the report for 1891 we find these other from China; and they told the "nuggets" as exprest by different story of their conversion. members present; "a greater desire to serve the Master in distant lands"; "a Rev. J. A. Davis, for the first time deepened sense of the Christian unity which rises above all denominational present at the third meeting, in Thou- barriers"; "getting more fully acsand Island Park, August, 18£6, quainted with the best set of men and wrote: "Rarely has the writer attended women in the world"; "entering more a meeting like that on Sabbath morn- than ever into love and sympathy with ing. It seemed as tho the Lord's chil- the workers on our various mission dren had come so close together and fields." so close to their Heavenly Father that each could feel the throbbings of the Rev. James Mudge reported, "Two other's heart; and each could feel the of the most characteristic meetings of Father's arms around the whole com- the union, impossible anywhere else, pany, drawing all close together and and always fraught with intense innearer to Himself. After the meeting terest, were this year especially thrillwe could not have made much of our ing: the Recognition and the Fareown denominations if we had wished. well." Another said of this same year: At one of these meetings the writer "No report, however elaborate, could sat with a Methodist behind, a Con- convey the impression of an 'attendgregationalist in front, a Baptist on ing power from on high,' such as was one side, and a Presbyterian on the felt in their personal presence and utother. The 'Amen' of the Methodist terances; and as to the conduct, spirit brother was echoed more softly by the and value of the meetings, few could Baptist, and whispered with deep feel- disagree with a Christian layman of ing by the Congregationalist; but it wide experience, when he described it slipt by the vocal organs of the Pres- as 'the best missionary training school byterian, and dropt in two tears." in the world.' "

In 1887, more than twenty years One other estimate for this same ago, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of China, year from the pen of Rev. C. W. one of the early members of this Green: "The International Missionary union, said: "A missionary is essen- Union, after a decade, has proved its tially a miner. He is engaged in sink- right to be and its value as a grand ing shafts in one spot. He knows well missionary agency. Such an organiwhat is going on in his particular hole, zation and such an assembly of Chrisbut it is hard to get a good view of tian workers can not be uninfluential. the horizon from a 600-foot level un- No one could attend such a convention derground. It is an inspiration to and not notice how completely the hear of similar work elsewhere-of spirit of sectarianism was lost in the trials and triumphs in different and

unity of the spirit and the bond of nominationalism has dropt out of our peace. And can it be questioned that thoughts almost altogether, and the in this union there exists a potential great note of faith in our common benefit that should be realized by all Lord has been struck. As a parting missionary boards of all administra- legacy I give you a passage that has tions? The convention might easily been one of my richest jewels of be a school of instruction to those who Scripture for more than forty years: are responsible for directing mission 'My God shall supply all yo~r need affairs in the distant lands of the according to His riches in glory by Church's activities. Surely such Christ Jesus.' God be with you 'till an annual gathering of mIssIon- we meet again.' Brothers and sisters, ary workers has in it great possibili- I envy you. I see silver on very few ties, and is calculated to contribute of your heads, and those who have it blessing to the Church at home and have earned it by long terms of ser- abroad, and should be supported hy vice. Voicing the sentiment of scores the prayers and sympathy of all God's of missionaries and these hundreds of fellow workers." Christian people, I bless you in the At the, meeting in 1895 a number name oL the Lord and remind you of: veteran missionaries were present. again of this great word: 'My God Among them Dr. and Mrs. Henry shall supply all your need according Blodgett, of China; Dr. and Mrs. to His riches in glory by Christ William Ashmore, of China; Dr. and Jesus.' "

Mrs. James C. Hepburn, of Japan; In 1906 the echo is on this line: Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Syria; Dr. "There is probably no gathering quite and Mrs. John Scudder, of India; Dr. equal to this in its peculiar fellowship.

James Clark, of Bulgaria; Dr. George Dr. Gracey once said, "I don't see why Wood, of Constantinople; these ma- we should not worship I. M. U. It is king a group never to be forgotten. like nothing in the he<!ven above, or Mrs. Hepburn's cheery motherly the earth beneath, or the waters under speeches divested the meetings of any the earth.:'

little parliamentary stiffness they Some college friend once said to a might have had, and a looker-on said fellow student of missionary birth: boldly, "You are the brightest, hap- "How is it that you missionary boys piest lot of people I ever got among." always seem to know each other? It In 1899 we catch words from one seems to make no difference whether who is dear to very many, and who you come frOIn the Sandwich Islands, has been much in our hearts ~l11d' China, India, Turkey, or Africa, yot!

prayers of late. The last words to the are at once as familiar as if you had union, as a whole, were that year known each other all your lives."

spoken by Bishop Foss, who said: "It is one of the privileges of the "We are not here as Baptists, missionary birthright," was the an- or Methodists, or Congregation- swer.

alists, or Presbyterians, but as Nowhere is that birthright realized Christians, The minor note of de- more fully than at these conferences. Key io Group Picture, fr om lower left corner, to righe (A.) 1. Mrs. F. S. Bronson. 2.* M iss Jennie Sander s. 3. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick. 4. M r s. W. F.

e. Adams. 5. Rev. A. C. Walkup. 6. Mrs. H . J. Bostwick. 7. Mrs. Alice M. Williams. 8. Mrs. Frances Gates . 9. Mrs. J . S. Stone. 10. Rev. C. P. W . Merritt, M.D. 11. Rev. A. Nickols, D. D. 12. Rev. E. Grigg.

(B.) 1. Rev. J . Sumner Stone, M.D. 2. Miss M. A. Spencer. 3. Mrs. H . C. Smi th. 4. Miss T omi Puruta. 5. Miss Mary Siah. 6. Mi ss Grace Baksh. 7. Rev. Stephen Beck. 8. Rev. J. L.

e. Humphrey, M.D. 9. Rev. J. T. Gracer, D.D. 10. Mrs. S. E. Newton. II. Mrs. P. Frederickson.

12. Miss J. Stickney. .13. Miss B. Davis. 14 l{ev. A. V. B. Crumb. 15 . M r s. II. Nickol<.

e. (C. ) I. Rev. W. S. Bannerman. 2. Mrs. J . M. Jeremiassen. 3. Miss G. Hance. 4. Miss N. J.

Dean . 5. Bishop M. Harris. 6. Mrs. Moses Parmelee. 7. Miss M. Files. 8. Mrs. Rober t Hoskins. 9. Mrs. S. D. McMahon. 10. Miss Ella Hall. 11. Miss Carol Harris. 12. Rev. G. J. Geis.

(D.) 1. Mrs. C. P. V. Merritt. 2. Mrs. W. S. Bannerman. 3.* Miss Jeremias..n. 4. Mrs. J. P.

Brodhead. 5. Miss Annie Barker. 6. Miss M. C. Zimmerman. 7. Rev. Eber Crummy. 8. Mrs. G. I. Sto ne. 9. Miss Clara Swain, M.D. 10. Miss E. Burton. 11. Mrs. Grace Stott.

(E.) 1.* Miss G. Merritt. 2. Miss J. Moyer. 3. Miss F. Plumb. 4. Miss J. Walke r. 5. Rev. J. P. Brodhead. 6. Mrs. J. Craig. 7. Mrs. A. Mumford. 8. Mrs. A. Dowsley. 9. Mrs. C. Long. 10. Miss L. Latimer. 11. Mrs. E . Hallam. 12. Rev. E. Hallam. 13. Miss J. Ricketts. 14. Miss E.

Schuff. 15. Miss M. Barnes.

e. (F.) 1. Rev. W. M. Nickol. 2. Rev. H. Withey. 3. M r. E. Hole. 4. M r s. C. S. lIrown. 5. Rev.

S. Brown. 6. Rev. G. Miner. 7. Mrs. A. Wiley. 8. Mrs. W. H . Belden. 9. Miss J. Ghecr.

10. Mrs. S. Le wis. 11. Mrs. I. L. Stono. 12. Mrs. H. HaneQj:k. 13. Mrs. W. Kitchin. 14. Miss M. W aters. 15. M r s. E . Goodwin.

(G.) 1. Miss H . Root . 2. Miss J . Cody. 3. Miss H . Elgie. 4. Miss V. Lee. 5. Miss S. Brack· e. bill. 6.* Mr. Miner. 7. Rev. A. Wiley. 8. M iss R. Parmelee. 9. Rev. S. Lewis. 10. Miss Mabie, e. M.D. 11. Mi ss Huntoon.

(H. ) 1. Mr. E. Merritt. 2. J. Campbell W hit e. 3.* J. A . Sanders, M. D. 4. Rev. Thos. Moody. 5. M… T. Moody. 6. Mr. E. A. Mil es. 7. Mr. H J. Bostwick. 8. Rev. G. Lennington. 9. Rev. S.

Burger. 10. Miss M. Claggett. II. Rev. W . P. Adams, M.D. "Star" indicates missionary chHdren.

AN INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY TWENTY.FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY AN OBSERVER The meeting held at Clifton Springs, usual the hospitable doors of the Sani- New York, June 3, 1908, for this tarium were thrown wide open by silver jubilee celebration brought to- Mrs. Henry Foster for the entertaingether nearly ISO returned mission- ment of members. The general theme aries from many foreign fields. As for this anniversary meeting was "The

INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY

Missionary Progress of a Quarter of copal Board, wife of the President of a Century." the Union, and who was one of the Rev. T. ]. Scott, D.D., who went to founders of the Woman's Foreign India in 1862 and who was present Missionary Society and one of its at the first meeting of this association most conspicuous officers; Rev. Ed- sent a paper entitled, "Reminiscences ward Hume, sent to India by the from Our Quarter-century Mile- American Board in i875; Mrs. Lewis stone," in wh.ich he said: Bond, of the American Board, who Some at this anniversary were present served thirty-six years in Bulgaria; at the founding of the International Mis- Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, Reformed sionary Union in 1884. Rev. G. A. Mitchell, of Canada, was associated with Mr. Os- Church Board, sent out to India in born in this enterprise and gave the address 1859· of welcome. Touching the genesis of this "Review of the World in Mission- Missionary Union, Mr. Osborn had invited Dr. ]. T. Gracey to arrange for a gathering ary Progress of a Quarter of a Cenof missionaries for fellowship and the discussion of missionary topics: Out of these tury," was given in an able paper meetings, or out of Dr. Gracey's brain, prepared by Mr. David McConaughy, came the International Missionary Union. In 1888, Dr. Henry Foster, always alert vice-president of the Union.

to the best interest of God's kingdom, gave At another session the subject of the the Union a hearty invitation to hold the session at his Sanitarium, but not until "Changed Attitude of Non-Christian 18g0 was the Union able to accept this call, Religions," was considered and Bishop and it was then asked to make its perma- nent headquarters at this delightful place. . Harris of the Methodist Church gave The secretary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwick, an address, which showed the results presented the memorial list of those of his observation in ] apan. members of the Union who have gone He said: to their reward-a list that includes Japan officially recognizes the importance many eminent people. A memorial of religion. Buddhism, is one-half Chrisservice was held for ten members of tianity. Eight-tenths of the Buddhists bethe Union who had died since the last lieve in salvation in Japan, and they get all annual meeting, the list including Miss that is helpful to them from the Bible. Sarah Simpson, sent to In~ia in 1888 The action of the Buddhists when the by the Canadian Baptist. Board; Mrs. Young Men's Christian Association conven- N. ]. Plumb, sent to China in 1873, where she spent thirty-four years tion met in Tokyo, in sending a committee working under the Methodist Episco- to express their welcome, showed a marked changed attitude toward the work. There pal Board; Miss Ella J. Newton, sent is no longer much opposition in Japan toward Christianity. Japan feels her moral responsibility. She feels the need of divine assistance. She feels the need of a deeper spiritual life.

to China in 1878 by the American Mrs. Frances H. Gates, who went Board; Miss Agnes McAllister, a to India as a missionary under the Methodist Episcopal· missionary, sent American Board in 1875, spoke of the to Africa in 1888, where she did changed attitude of the people of In- amidst great isolation a remarkable dia. Rev. A.. Lincoln Wiley, aiso of work. Mrs. Henry H. Jessup, of the the land of the Vedas, said that India Presbyterian Board, sent to Syria in is growing more and more Christian, 1855; Miss Agnes Gibson, who was and the attitude of the educated peo- the eldest woman who went in 1884 to ple in India is encouraging. Rev.

China; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, sent to Ernest Grigg, a Baptist missionary to India in 1861 by the Methodist Epis- Burma said:

I think you will not find a more religious death, and the husband's relatives make it people than the people of Burma but they their business to punish the widow, making are heathen. Since October, 1904, 8,200 her lead a life of the worst imaginable people have been baptized. slavery. One-third of the population of this foreign land are in this condition. Mrs. Sarah E. Newton, who spent The greatest evil in India, and' the thing forty-three years in India, gave a which makes missionary work harder in India than any field in the world, is short address on the same topic. caste. The first missions in India were founded by great churchmen and repre- Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., in sentatives from the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society. After toili-ng thirty years speaking of his recent trip to India, they had 10,000 converts, and in the twenty years that have succeeded this there have where he was a missionary for forty- been 220,000 converts. We have had an increase of 73,000 converts in the last four four years, said; years. The outlook in the near future is vastly better than any of the past. Mass They learn to preach from us. They movements are from the lowest classes. have a large Hindu college in India. One man, who had been preaching Hin- These revivals that have been taking place duism for twenty years, said he came from on the foreign fields have not taken place the field thoroughly disheartened, because by accident. They are the answer of long, he was convinced that they could not reform continuous, earnest prayer toward that end. the people, and lift them up through Hindu- Revivals have not been preached up, but ism. He gave his reasons why, and de- prayed down. clared he was on the verge of becoming a Christian himself. Separate Session Bishop Frank W. Warne, who has Notable sessions were those in been in the forefront of the Indian which discussions showed the progress revival, delivered the annual sermon of medical work in a quarter of a cen- from the text in Daniel: "And in the tury; and the changed attitude of non- days of these kings shall the God of Christian religions toward these and heaven set up a kingdom, which shall educational movements.

never be destroyed; and the kingdom The evening service on Monday was shall not be left to other people, but in charge of Rev. J. Thompson Cole, it shaIl break in pieces and eonsume all who spent eleven years in Japan under these kingdoms and it shall stand for- the Protestant Episcopal Board. The ever." He said: topic was "Changed Interpretation of I suppose you would naturally expect me the Great Commission." to tell you something of the building of the kingdom in .heathen lands. It has been Rev.Thomas Moody, who has been my lot to serve twenty years in India, and I want to tell you what has been done in on the mission field of Central Equathat country. torial Africa since I 88o, related the In India there is one-fifth of the human race. Every fifth baby that is born into story of two young men who went this world looks up into the face of an Indian mother. Our forefathers and their out from his school to their native vilforefathers came from the same country. We fell heir to the Christian faith. They lages and during four years' work fell heir to the vain imaginations of man. All their sufferings and their greatest trials were instrumental in the conversion of are the direct outcome of their religion. six hundred of' their native people. Some folks go through life saying. "Any religion is better than no religion." Re- This was related as only one of many ligion goes to the very depth of their livestheir eating, their baths, their walking, all cases. are a part of their religion. One part of their religion is child~ma~riage. All gir~s One of the special features of the must be married whIle mfants; then, If their husbands die, which is often the case, farewell service was the presence of and many times before they have ever seen them, the) must suffer for it: It i~ believed Archdeacon Thomson, the veteran that some sin that the chIld WIdow has committed is j:he cause of the husband's missionary of the Episcopal Church in China. He went to Shanghai in I8S9, and has been in active work ever since.

REFORM IN

REV. SPENCER LEWIS, D.D.

Nowhere is the marvelous change nized the vital importance of a radical which is coming over China more evi- change in their educational system and dent than in the matter of education. its extension to the masses. They saw Nowhere was it more needed. Al- that the State must do its duty by the ways attaching high value to educa- individual, in order that the individual tion and literary attainments, their might help to make the State strong scholars were only learned in the lore and prosperous.

of their ancient sages. They studied So, along in the seventies, the gov- history, poetry, ethics, and systems of ernment, under the influence of.Yung government and society, but of the Wing, decided upon the policy of send- history of other nations and of sciences ing picked students abroad to study.

they knew almost nothing, and so One hundred were sent to this country were regarded by Westerners as ig- and placed under the best influences norant men. Their memories were in our leading preparatory schools and cultivated, rather than their powers colleges; but after the exclusion act of thought. Every year hundreds of of 1880 they were all withdrawn. I thousands of students gathered for the· was fellow passenger with the most of competitive examinations, by means of them in crossing the Pacific on my which alone literary degrees and offi- first voyage to China in 1881. They cial advancement could be hoped for. talked fair English, many of them Their literary attainments were by no sang a fine tenor, and, on the whole, means to be despised, but the range they seemed like a lot of our own was narrow, and there was little that college boys. Many of them have was helpful in the sphere of practical since held high positions in the ser- affairs. Then, too, the system tended vice of their country, notably Chen- to the production of scholars of a tung Liang Cheng, recently minister narrow sort, rather than to the diffu- to the United States, and Tang Shao sion of useful knowledge among the Yi, who last year negotiated the new masses. Nearly all the women and a Tibetan treaty with Great Britain, and majority of the men could neither read who is now governor of Fengtien, one nor write. There was nothing to of the three new Manchurian prov- correspond to our system of public inces.

schools, and poverty prevented the By our unfriendly attitude toward most of the people from sending their their students coming into this coun- children to private schools. try we missed a rare opportunity to do But a change was coming. Con- China a great service. The treaty was tact with the West was bearing fruit. not intended to exclude students, but The wiser and more thoughtful, espe- the abominable treatment of those who cially those who had studied abroad, tried to enter had that effect in many began to perceive the connection be- cases. Otherwise, instead of scores tween the greatness and prosperity there might have been hundreds and of Western nations and the general thousands educated here and fitted for enlightenment brought about by their the leadership which New China now systems of education. They recog- so sorely needs. We did not know

our opportunity and few cared, until A new style of books is coming into the boycott of our goods compelled vogue in these schools. The beginner our attention. 1 am told that the labor no longer sits dangling his legs from organizations on the Pacific coast used a backless bench, committing to mem- to send men to spy on our customs ory passages from his country's sages, officers, and if one of them treated an written in stilted, classical style, which incoming Chinaman decently, the in- is not spoken and not understood; but, fluence of the organizations was ex- like children in our own country, he erted to cause him to lose his place. studies primers and readers written But the boycott led to an order from in simple, everyday language and il- President Roosevelt to the effect that lustrated with pictures. The study of these Chinese were to be treated cour- the classics is deferred till he has teously. And I am glad to be able to learned to read and write, and has witness to the salutary effect of that some acquaintance with geography, order. Two Chinese boys from the arithmetic, etc. English may be taught Foochow Methodist College, reared in after he has been in school a few Christian homes and never under the years, but it is regarded as only one influence of idolatry, crossed the Pa- of the requisites of a good modern cific in the same cabin with me a few education.

months ago, and entering the port at With the radical change in the Seattle, were treated as courteously methods of teaching comes the de- as we ourselves were. mand for Normal training, and to It is within the last decade, and es- meet this, Normal schools, each with pecially within the last five years, that several hundred students, chiefly Chang Chih Tung, Yuan Ski Kai and taught by Japanese teachers, are found Tuan Fang, the three .greatest leaders in many provincial capitals and large in reform in China, have given special centers. The teachers can not all be impetus and direction to the new edu- taught at once, and for the present cational movement in China, so that are brought in fr0111 their schools for the progress has been by leaps and a year at a time, but later on a two bounds. The progress in the last five years' course will be required.

years has been greater than in the pre- There are also manual-training vious fifty. The competitive examina- schools, industrial schools, technical tions, in vogue for centuries, were en- schools, etc. Of course in this transi- tirely done away with by Imperial tion period there are many things edict less than two years ago, and al- which are crude and many mistakes ready schools after the Western pat- are made, but the Chinese mean busi- tern, from primary to university, are ness and are sure to succeed. Some springing up all over the country. one tells of finding a school in the Last year it was reported that in the country where the instruction in arith- metropolitan province of Chihli alone, metic consisted in the recognition of over which Yuen Shi Kai was viceroy, all the figures from I to 9. In another there were 5,000 primary schools. The case a wowd-be teacher of English number in these schools throughout advertised his ability "to teach English the empire probably realhes into the from A to G."

hundreds of thousands. Many of these new schools have

I908 ] EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN

military drill and the most of them ten times as many of them they would have physical training. Athletic con- all find employment. Thus, while the tests and field-day sports are be- direct influence of our mission schools coming common, tho formerly quite has been great, it may be a question unknown. whether their indirect influence has These new schools in China are not not been greater. This is because all for boys. While, hitherto, scarcely they b.ave been carried on upon a one in one hundred of China's w.omen broad educational as well as Christian could read or write, the necessity is basis. They have been like a leaven now being felt of educating both in a great lump, whose transforming sexes, and many schools for power was slow in its manifestation.

girls are being started. The It might be.thought that the open- Empress Dowager and .Viceroy Tuan ing of so many other schools would Fang are especially warm supporters diminish the attendance upon mission of female education, they and others schools. On the contrary, our schools realizing that China can never attain were never so full. 'In spite of the to a superior civilization while the fact that government and private women remain in the depths of igno- schools are being opened up all over rance and superstition. China, like the country, and that the tuition in Oriental peoples generally, has put a our schools is usually higher than in low estimate upon women, but the theirs, we are still overwhelmed with product of mission schools has shown applicants. The number in attend- them what can be done, and has set ance is limited only by the capacity of them to thinking. When in 1905-6 the school buildings and the size of the Government sent commissioners the teaching force. This is because abroad, the Empress Dowager gave our schools are recognized as the best special instructions to those who came schools, and as their schools improve to this country to visit a typical wom- we must keep ours the best.

an's college. Accordingly they spent The question might be raised wheth- a day at Wellesley, and it is said that er our schools ha"ve not accomplished they were astonished and delighted at their object. If their schools have what they saw. been stimulated into being, what fur- The reader will wish to know the ther need of ours.? We answer that causes of China's marvelous right- they were never so much needed as about-face in th~ matter of education. now, the Chinese the~selves being the The reply is that the chief stimulus judges. In spite of their distinctively has come through the mission schools. Christian character, many non-Chris- Japan, which has one of the best edu- tian parents prefer to send their chil- cational systems in the world, has ex- dren to our schools, because they know ercised a strong influence, but that in- that we will look after their morals, fluence has not been the paramount and not let them run into all kinds of one. The mission schools have been vice and wickedness. They often cau- right at hand and their work and out- tion them against becoming Christians, put noted and approved. The grad- but we rejoice to say that the most of uates of our schools are much sought them do become such before they leave after as teachers, and if there were us. Is not this work well worth while?

Can anyone estimate what it may nosticism. What we do we must do mean to win to Christianity those who quickly. Every year, because it is are to have a leading position in the near, thousands of students are going greatest awakening which has ever to Japan to study, and large numbers come to any people in all history? of them are being corrupted in morals Especially during the last two or three and ruined. We are doing what we years deep and powerful revivals have can to follow them and win them to taken place in many of our educa- Christ, but how much better to reach tional centers. Two years ago in the them at home.

Fouchau College, after the mission- China needs not education only, aries had been meeting for special but Christian education. Never be- prayer every week for nearly a year, fore has Christianity faced such a a revival broke out which resulted in magnificent opportunity. If we fail the conversion of nearly all the stu- to seize this opportunity it will never dents. A few months later there was return. We are pouring out money a similar experience in the Weihien like water for education in America.

Union College, Shantung Province, And I would not that less were given resulting in the conversion of all in here, but only that our large givers the college but four. Si1nilar revi- might realize the great opening in vals have occurred in many other China. What will educate one boy schools and colleges. In both the here will educate from ten to twenty above-mentioned cases a large pr.opor- there. And in the present critical tion of those converted were from non- period in China I believe that a stu- Christian families, and had been in dent educated there would occupy a college under Christian influences less more influential position than the aver- than a year. The conversions were age graduate from a college does here.

characterized by powerful conviction Support is especially needed for the- of sin, with deep repentance and con- ological students. A better trained fession of the same. ministry is needed if we are to reach China is standing at the parting of the educated classes. This matter is the ways. The people are in a recep- of vital importance. While more mis- tive mood and their minds plastic. sionarie~ are sorely needed, it is upon Many of the more intelligent are be- the native ministry that we must coming ashamed of idolatry, but at chiefly depend for the evangelization the same time they are reading ma- of their own people. All our better terialistic and rationalistic literature trained preachers could receive sev- from the West, published in Japan eral times their present pay if they and translated into Chinese. Unless would leave the ministry and heed we make use of our opportunity to put outside calls. These men are worthy a Christian impress upon the educa- of our help, and their work is of para- tion and literature of China, there is mount importance. A thousand dol- great danger that in abandoning idol- lars now will mean more than ten atry the people will drift off into ag- thousand later.

OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD'S

EVANGELIZATION * .

BY A. W. STAUB Oberlin College, which has just cel- work, and being intensely abolitionist ebrated its seventy-fifth anniversary, in sentiment, they were excluded from was itself a missionary enterprise many communities, but a fine field for growing out of the great revival of usefulness was often found among the 1830-33. It was the desire to establish colored people of southern Ohio, and a community and college which should the 20,000 ex-slaves who had fled to contribute to the evangelization of the Canada for refuge. By 1840 it is said Mississippi Valley, then the "New that no less than eighty were thus em- West," that brought the two mission- ployed, for the most part without sal- ary founders, Shipherd and Stewart, ary, receiving only food and shelter to the regions of northern Ohio. But for their services.

while their hearts and their eyes were Soon after slavery was abolished in first set upon "the desolate valley," the British West Indies, an Oberlin they were not blind to the needs of mission was founded in Jamaica by "the dying world," as is evident from David S. Ingraham, who, while so- a statement in the first catalog, which journing in Cuba in the search of reads: health, conceived the idea of a mission Its grand object is the diffusion of use- to these needy freedmen, to be carried ful scienc~ sound morality and pure re- on independently of any outside asligion among the growing multitudes of sistance. For fifteen years the call for recruits was extended, and was rethe Mississippi Valley. It aims, also, at bearing an important part in extending sponded to, until in all thirty-six had these blessings to the destitute millions gone forward. For several years these which' overspread the earth. much-enduring men and women de- One of the earliest associations or- pended almost wholly upon the labors ganized among the students was a mis- of their own hands. They built their sionary society, composed of 'those own dwellings, as well as chapels and who contemplated a life work in the schoolhouses. After a decade or two foreign field. it became evi<.lent that the spiritual The first Oberlin student to enter well-being of this island might, with upon missionary service went out wisdom, be turned over to the hands under the American Board to the of British Christians, so that no more Sandwich Islands in 1836, but from reenforcements were sent and, with a this time on, for many years, the few exceptions, the missionaries took earnest anti-slavery feeling on the part their departure and sought service of the Oberlin students, and the some- elsewhere.

what dubious attitude of the American In 1839 a Spanish ship, the Amistad, Board on the subject of slavery, com- came into port at New London, Conn., bined to prevent Oberlin men and having on board nearly fifty native women from receiving appointments Africans who had been brought to from the board. Under these condi- Havana, and sold to slave-traders to tions, the idea of self-sustaining mis- be transported to Principe, 300 miles sions was very generally favored, and distant. On the passage they were a large amount of independent mis- told by the ship's cook that they were sionary work was accomplished. to be killed and eaten upon reaching Much of this, very naturally, was ex- Principe. This so excited them that pended among the colored people, at they ros.e upon the crew, killed the home and abroad. cook, put their owners in irons, and During the long vacations, many of dealt out to them bread and water in the students engaged in deputation such rations as they had received from * From The Intercollegian.

them, and ordered the pilot to take cause of the advancing tide of immi- them to Africa, but he brought them gration. .

to the American coast. Their owners, In 1846 the American Missionary backed by the Spanish Government, Association was organized at Albany, claimed the Africans as slaves, and the N. Y., and Prof. George Whipple, of government at Washington, with de- Oberlin College, was appointed secre- cided' pro-slavery tendencies, was tary, which office has since been fil1ed ready to favor the claim. But the by a succession of Oberlin men. Ober- anti-slavery sentiment throughout the lin students have been connected with country was intensely moved; promi- this work in large numbers, as nent rnen in New York and Boston preachers and teachers, both in ele- took up the case, and after a series of mentary schools in city and country, trials in the United States courts, they and in the institutions for higher edu- were declared free. "They were kid- cation, such as Berea Col1ege, Fisk naped Africans, and not slaves." The University, Talladega College, Atlanta plan was soon formed of making them University, Straight University, Em- a nucleus of a mission to West Africa. erson Institute, Howard University, As it was to be an anti-slavery mis- and other similar schools for the sion, Oberlin was naturally cal1ed upon colored people. As early as 1860 it to furnish the pioneer missionaries. was estimated that Oberlin had con- The Mendi Mission was thus estab- tributed no less than $100,000 to the lished, and within a short time fifteen treasury of the American Missionary students had consecrated themselves Association and nine-tenths of its to this field. Of these, eight died in missionaries, or had educated 147 of the mission and the rest were com- the men and women in its employ.

pel1ed, sooner or later, to return to Such enterprises as these absorbed this country for their health. The pre- the missionary activity of Oberlin men cious lives thus sacrificed might seem and women, and it is only within a too great a price to pay for the work comparatively few years that the work accomplished, but no word of regret of the American Board has come dis- was ever heard from those who so tinctively before them in such a way willingly gave themselves to this task. as to enlist their interest and command The Indians of the Great West early their service. There had been indi- attracted the attention of the Oberlin vidual cases of students entering the students. As early as 1837, several service of the Board in different fields, families left for Oregon, which was as Turkey in Europe and in Asia, In- then more difficult to reach than is the dia, Siam, China, Japan, South Africa, heart of Africa to-day. These mission- the Sandwich Islands and Micronesia.

aries were able to do verv little for the Some, too, engaged in foreign work, Indians, because they could not follow under other societies, in South Amer- them in their wanderings; but they ica, in Haiti, in India, and in Burma, were powers in carrying Christian civ- but about 1880 there came a revival ilization to those remote lands. In of interest, six having gone to South order to send out the twenty young Africa, four to West Africa, two to men and women who were bent upon India and seven to China.

doing work for the Ojibways in the At this time the "Oberlin China remote Northwest, the Western Evan- Band" was organized by a group of gelical Missionary Society was organ- theological students, under the leader- ized in 1843. There is probably no ship of Dr. Judson Smith, then a pro- mission field on the face of the earth fessor of Church history in the Semi- more difficult to reach than was this at nary. This was a student movement the time. The work was carried for- which preceded the Student Volunteer ward through a period of sixteen Movement by six years. The Province years, when it was discontinued be- of Shansi in North China was as-

MARTYRS' MEMORIAL ARCH, OBERLINJ

Cuurtes)' of The Intercoll egian.

GRAVES OF OBERLIN MARTYRS IN SHANSI

908 ] OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO EVANGELIZATION 61

signed to them by the Board as a landers. If to these we add the numspecial field, and they were determined ber of students who served the Master to concentrate their efforts upon this through the American Missionary Asone field and to hold themselves re- sociation, and such as toiled in the sponsible for its evangelization. Fur- South and West just as efficiently thermore, the mission was to be edu- under the auspices of no society, the cational, rather tl<tan evangelistic in total of Oberlin's missionaries would character, and a "New Oberlin" was not fall short of 1,000. to be projected on Chinese soiL The year 1900 found two stations, with Nor is the remarkable story yet sixteen missionaries, two churches, fully told. Oberlin provides for mistwo hospitals and several good sionaries a place for rest and recuperaschools. The entire mission was tion when they return to America on wiped out by the Boxers-aJ1 of the furlough, as well as care and educamissionaries on the field were mar- tion for their children when these tyred with their children, in addition must be left behind. There are often a score of adult missionaries and to many native workers. seventy-five children sojourning in the It was not strange that these men community, and for their comfort two buildings are in use, Judson Cottage should desire to emphasize the educa- and Tank Home, costing with the tional side of missionary work. The grounds nearly $30,000. Missionary manual labor arrangement at Oberlin enthusiasm in the college still runs made it necessary that the college high, as is evident from the present should continue in session during the Volunteer Band, with an enrolment summer, and have its long vacation in of fifty-three members. winter. The winter schools through the country called for young men and It is significant that during the year young women as teachcrs. Thus the in which Oberlin is to celebrate her way opened for large numbers of seventy-fifth anniversary, a forward students to find employment in teach- step should be taken in the evangeliing. At one time, when statistics zation of the Shansi Province, which rests upon the Oberlin constituency as were taken, it was found that 530 a special responsibility. With the students went out to teach in a single missionary zeal which characterized year. Consequently there were special the earlier years in evangelistic and educational enterprises of a missionary educational enterprises, and in the character, in the establishment of light of the most modern missionary which Oberlin students had a share, methods, the cherished hopes of the such as Olivet and Hillsdale colleges "China Band" of a generation ago are in Michigan, Tabor and Iowa colleges in Iowa, Ripon College in Wisconsin, to be fulfilled by the students of to-day. Drury College in Missouri, and Carle- As early as 1903 recruits went out to ton College in Minnesota, besides take the place of some of the fallen several schools in the South already martyrs, and now the nine Oberlin mentioned. men and women who have gone forth have practically reconstructed the The handbook of the Volunteer evangelistic and medical work of the Band of Oberlin College mentions 110 Shansi Mission. Nor is the educanames of former students who are tional idea which was originally enternow at work in the foreign field. If tained by the pioneers to be neglected. to these we should add the number of those who in earlier years went forth There has recently been organized at to proclaim the sovereignty of Jesus Oberlin the "Shansi Memorial Asso- Christ, nearly 275 could be cataloged. ciation," which has as its purpose the Probably 600 would not be too large a desire to perpetuate the memory of figure to include all who heralded the those who suffered martyrdom in the glad tidings to the Indians, the Shansi field, by promoting in every Freedmen and the Mountain High- possible way and increasing to every

extent the educational work of the developed into an institution of higher Shansi Mission. learning. For this work three men have already been appointed, who The association aims to develop a have their support permanently system of education along modern pledged by business men, and who lines, rather than an institution. expect to reach the field during the Twenty or twenty-five day schools are present year. Alumni and friends are to be established under the direction generously supporting the project, and of Chinese Christian students as soon it is the earnest desire of all who are as possible. Private schools, corre- interested in this new organization that sponding to the Chinese family schools, it may prove to be another successful are to be organized. Two academies, means of increasing Oberlin's contrione at each station, are to be founded, bution to the world's evangelization. and one of these is ultimately to be THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE * BY BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.O.

Why is it that Christians in America hand to save those great nations send missionaries to Europe? Is not from utter ruin? Europe Christian? These questions are often asked by intelligent and V"hen it comes to the Roman earnest Christian people. We an- Catholic Church, it is even worse, swer: Yes, some parts of Europe are for here we have Jesuitical aggres- Christian, but if you ask do the siveness in addition to the other Greek Church and the Roman Cath- evils. I speak as I do because of olic Church and rationalistic Prot- what I have seen and know. Roman estantism truly represent Christian- Catholicism, as it is represented in ity, without any sense of bigotry or Rome and Roman Catholic countries, denominationalism, I must frankly is closely akin to paganism, in its say that they do not. Weare face conception, in its forms of wor- .to face in Europe with great prob- ship and in its ultimate result on lems presented by the Greek Church, the human character. This I have and especially by the Roman Catho- found not simply in Italy and other lic Church. parts of Europe, but also on the Ma- deira Islands and on the west coast First, whatever they may say in of Africa. An American who betheir theological books to the con- comes a Roman Catholic, as a rule trary, the Greek Church does not simply adopts the manners and ceregive the Word of God to the peo- monies of the Roman Church and ple, and what people can be Chris- cuts loose from the rigid natural tian without the Blest Book? They laws which he had to govern him in reduce religion to forms and cere- his pagan idolatry. His last state is monies, and the people are left in often worse than the first. the darkest ignorance. What is the result? As education is spreading Romanism sets up papal authority to-day in Bulgaria, in some parts of in place of the individual conscience, Russia and other places where the and as a result the people of every Greek Church is, the people are clime and every language who have rushing madly into infidelity or into felt only its influence have been rea sort of spiritualism. Since this is duced to ignorance, superstition and the case, whose duty is it to be on servility.

Have we not a mission to such … A report of a talk given at the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, by Dr. Burt, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who represents the work of that church jn Europe.

Reprinted from The Bible Record.

PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE 6I5

people? We must preach to them wanted lessons in English, so I gave individual responsibility to God, sal- her some lessons in English if she vation through Christ alone and the would teach me Italian. As soon as need of feeding on God's Word, she could read a little I gave her not only for the salvation of Italy, an English New Testament and took Spain and France, but also for the for myself an Italian New Testasalvation of America. Let us not ment. As we read along, I had to be content with mere formal or nom- explain to her the Word of Truth. inal Christianity. What a blessing Then as I began to write a few brief it is to us when, if instead of simply sermons, I had to preach them to studying the Word of God scientific- her first so that she might correct ally, we also retain the evangelical the language, and thus the truth fervor and blest spirit of God to il- came into her heart. luminate the Word and inspire us so that we may understand it. She rose up from one position to another in her profession as teacher I believe most earnestly, as a mis- in the public schools, and finally besionary for the past twenty-five came the directress of the Normal years, in individual work. The College in the city of Milan, and she Roman Catholic Church and the had no less than 700 young ladies Greek Church delegate everything under her care, preparing to be pub-· to the priesthood. The people give lie school-teachers in Italy. Thus a power of attorney to the priests, she was exerting a tremendous into act for them in everything that fluence, and that seed of truth dropt pertains to religion. But we should into her heart while studying Engbe, each one of us, missionaries of lish was exerting its influence in the the truth of the blest Gospel that hearts of hundreds in her school. we profess to enjoy in our own personal experiences. The progress of The Jesuits became alarmed and the kingdom of God to-day, in the made trouble for her and she was world, as it was in New Testament suspended for a while; but she took times, is dependent upon the per- up the cudgel in the public press and sonal testimony and personal work fought her case through, and apof every individual who professes to pealed to the Counsel of State, and be a disciple of Jesus Christ. was reinstated in her position in that great institution in the city of Milan. I went to Italy in I 886. Arriving When we are working for the conat Milan, I was appointed to a dis- version of a man or woman, we do trict and I could not speak the Ital- not know how far our influence may ian language at all. How should I extend. Let us do our duty and God learn it? I found a young lady who will take care of the results.

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN

BY REV. PROF. G. LUZZI, D.O., FLORENCE There has never been in the history cepts, is no longer a directing force in their of modern religious thought in the life; churchgoing men are a small number; Latin countries a moment more inter- churchgoing women are slowly becoming esting, more important, and richer in rarer, and the young are growing up more facts than that which is passing before than ever refractory to all religious edu- cation. us to-day. I shall commence by giv- "To-day," writes Sibilla, in his important ing a bird's-eye view of Roman Cathol- "Lettere Ghibelline," "an unbeliever, deicism in these countries; then glance sirous of entering the Catholic Church, at the actual conditions of Evangelical finds things changed. He seeks the living work, and see, finally, what direction God, and sees before him a system of dogthese conditions suggest to us should matics encircled by cast-iron formulas· he be taken effectually to work for the sees in Catholicism a complex legislation, triumph of the Kingdom of God. similar to the rules omfajaestcyivailndcosdter·~ntghteh 1. The present conditions of Roman hierarchy has all the Catholicism in the Latin countries. of a Constantine organization. The sum- – I avail myself of a description mus pontifex was for centuries a temporal of the present religious condition of prince and still maintains the dignity of a Latin society, drawn, not by a Prot- throne and a court, and exercises the funcestant, but from an open letter by a Roman Catholic pen. It was written tions of a prince; if other princes do him recently by a number of priests, and homage, according to rules of diplomacy, addrest to Pius X. It is headed, he receives them; otherwise he ignores "What we Want." them. All this, which was the natural Our society has for some years entirely held aloof from the Church, which it con- result of a slow historical evolution, has siders as an ancient and inexorable foe. The old cathedrals, which the piety of free, given to Catholicism great dignity and has believing peoples in the Middle Ages raised to the Virgin and to patron saints are rendered it organically more secure, more utterly deserted; men no longer care to draw from religion the strength and light united, stronger; but has raised rouud the necessary for the soul agitated by daily struggles; respect and veneration for all Holy City a mighty wall, which renders that has been held most sacred from the cradle has vanished. And not that alone, access difficult to outsiders, who find but the Church is considered an obstacle to the happiness of the nations; the priest themselves confronted by too many obstais insulted in public as a common, ignorant parasite; the Gospel and Christianity are cles to enable them to enter the Church of regarded as expressions of a decayed civili- the Lord." zation, because they are entirely insufficient to answer to· the ideals of freedom, justice, Such a picture only too faithfully and science, which are shaking and moving reproduces the reality. The causes the masses. This state of things has been which have produced these disastrous extending from the university to the work- effects are many and complex. Those shop, from populated cities to the open which the spiritually minded, who sigh country; and everything has worked to- for a reformation within the Church, gether efficiently to this end-the periodi- principally emphasize, are the followcal, the daily newspaper, the novel, the ing: anonymous libel, the sparkling eloquence of the tribune, the low vulgar song of the 1. The crystallization of dogma; an street. evil which does not take into account the fact that human thought evolves Few have remained faithful to their itself in the religious not less than religious ·traditions, and even this minority in other spheres. shJWS symptoms of decay and lifelessness. For these few, religion, with its cold ob- 2. Ecclesiastical tyranny, which perservance of formulas and traditional pre- secutes and condemns every attempt at critical and exegetical study of the sacred documents.

3. The thirst of the Vatican for tem- poral power, and its disdain of present- day democratic aspirations.

4. The excessive formalism which extinguishes any spark of true relig- ious life in the people.

5. The mass of grossly superstitious elements which have filtered into the Roman Catholrc form of Christianity and which keeps the modern soul and II. The present condition of Evangeli- conscience at a distance from Christ. cal work in these Latin countries.

To fight against these causes a num- The gospel is at work everywhere ber of learned and brave priests and among us. In Italy we are fighting writers have arisen, prepared for any energetically at the very gates of the sacrifice. In France, Hogan, Houtin, Vatican, and every day are gaining Loisy, Laberthonniere, Lagrange, Bat- ground. In almost all the principal tifol; in Italy, Murri, Fogazzaro, the cities and in several country places members of the Pious Society of St. many flourishing churches and other Jerome, and a host of others, with important stations have arisen.

books, reviews, and by preaching, con- In France the Gospel is in touch tinue the work started by Lamennais, with the finer part of the nation; it Rosmini, Vincenzo Gioberti and Lam- ' has influenced and is influencing the bruschini. The reforming movement, Roman Catholic clergy, which in that begun in France, has spread into Italy, country is better taught than in the and will before long- manifest itself other Latin countries; it has pene- also in Spain. Every day it grows trated into Parliament and into the in extent and intensity, and the Vati- government, and it is forcing general can is troubled by it, because it now attention by means of a superior re- seems that to prevent its extension, ligious literature.

neither menaces from the Holy Office If in Spain the results are not so vis- nor suspensions a divinis are sufficient. ible as in Italy and France, it is not Besides the "Open Letter to Pius for want of zealous, conscientious and X." and the "Lettere Ghibelline," from self-denying workers, but is due to which I have already quoted, a number unfortunate surroundings.

of other pamphlets and books have Allow me to touch lightly on the been lately published, pleading for a principal difficulties which the Gospel reformation of the Church from with- meets with in these lands, and which in. The most noteworthy of all is are common to the whole Latin race, one entitled "A Crisis of Souls in The first difficulty lies in that disas- Catholicism," which has been distrib- trous trinity, Ignorance, SU]Jerstition, uted in many thousands among the and Fanaticism, which we find always clergy and in the seminaries of Italy. indissolubly united.

All these publications are so many In Italy, with 33,476,000 inhabitants, cries wrung from the breasts of the 13 millions are illiterate; and in Spain, young, cultured, and more vigorous with about 19 million inhabitants, six- members of the clergy, awake in the ty-eight per cent can neither read nor living present. "We are not rebels," write; while, at the same time, it re- they say, "but sincere Catholics; and, joices in 43,328 RomanCatholic priests as such, we desire to stand up for the and 28,549 nuns! Superstition is salvation of Christianity." In the encouraged, not only by the ignorance pamphlet, "A Crisis of Souls in Cathol- of the people, but also by a good part icism," after having spoken of the of the aristocracy, who take advantage reforms they dream of, they conclude of it to serve their own ends; even by saying: "These changes will come now and then some prince of the royal by the inexorable force of things; and blood does not disdain, as happened even if men are able but slowly to recently, to assist in person at the lique- accustom themselves to them, still faction of the blood of San Gennaro these changes will be so vast and at Naples!

varied as to astonish, if they live Superstition is the natural outcome some ten years more or so, many of of ignorance; and fanaticism conse- those timid followers who now do quently has full sway on a ground their best to retard Catholicism in its thus well prepared. It is not surpri- forward march." zing if, in Calabria, Roman Catholic

preachers give way to unheard-of ex- tolerance-a sort of "debit and credit travagances in their pulpits, even to account" of conscience with God; an beating a crucifix with their fists, to account which the priest regulates in show by an object-lesson how the sin- the equivocal and mysterious shadows ner treats Jesus; if, in the Vatican to- of the confessional. day, at the beginning of the twentieth century, they still dare to sell repro- What shall we say then? That in ductions of the medal struck by Greg- the holy crusade of the kingdom of ory XIII. to commemorate the mas- God against evil the powers of hell sacre of the Huguenots; and if the will prevail ? Never! Who can be- Holy Office, in the full blaze of the lieve that they will prevail when one light of the 3rd August, 1903, had the thinks of the Waldenses of Italy, of courage to sanction a religious act the Huguenots of France and of the which consists in swallowing small martyrs of the Inquisition in Spain? . images of the Virgin and saints! Four centuries before the Reforma- The second difficulty is unbelief; tion, the Waldenses of Italy had alwhich is nothing else, when sifted, ready worked and suffered much for than the reaction against Roman the Gospel, and their history is written Catholicism. The Church has imposed in blood from Calabria up to the valtoo many absurdities on the faith of leys of Piedmont. the people, and the people have shaken off the yoke and ended with believing The sufferings of the Huguenots in nothing. in France are recorded in the sacred book of Christian martyrdom; .and And it has come to this. The peo- while the memory of those who have ple have lost all sense of true religious fallen for the faith in Spain is sacred discrimination. They have become and dear to every Christian heart, the unable to distinguish between the names of Torquemada, Diego Deza, Christianity of Christ and Roman Ximenes of Cisneros, Charles V. and Catholicism; all that refers to religion Philip II. make, even now, not only is Romanism and is therefore to be everyone who calls himself Christian, rejected. but all those who have a sense of what is beautiful, good, just and true, trem- The third difficulty arises from So- ble with horror. cialism, which has in Latin lands the special characteristic of being essen- If God allows the blood of martyrs tially atheistic. Socialist and believer, to .be shed, He certainly does not inwith us, is a contradiction in terms. tend it to be shed in vain. The testi- Judging from the present state of mony of the Gospel was never altothings, perhaps Ruggero Bonghi was gether stamped out in Latin countries; not wrong when he said that in Latin and the very existence of this testicountries the final and decisive strug- mony, which no work of man, but God gle will not be between Christianity only by His grace, has always kept and Romanism, but between Chris- alive, is a warrant that the Latin countianity and Socialism. tries also, in the day and hour of God's providence, will form part of the The fourth difficulty, which is the "Heritage of Christ." most serious of all, lies in the blunting of the moral sense, in the absolute III. The attitude which the present want of a perception of sin, and in the Roman Catholic alld Evangelical almost complete atrophy of conscience, co·nditiol1S suggest in order that which, in Latin races, are the lamenta- the kingdom of God may triumph. ble results of an ecclesiastical teaching which makes religion consist in the In our Latin countries the Evanformal observance of ritual and in the gelical principles which are the guidblind obedience to external authority, ing force of all the missionary enterand which creates a standard of mor- prise carried on there are sound, als which is the negation of the Gos- strong and pure principles. Either pel; a standard of morals of easy they are the sacred heritage of our fathers, who, in the solemn hour of

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES 61

trial found, in these very convictions, consciences of the clergy and the laity. the strength to "endure the cross, de- They must remain and complete with spising the shame"; or they are the all their strength, from within, that principles brought to us by brethren work of destruction and renovation beyond the Alps and beyond the sea; which we have for long sought to acby brethren who are part of that great complish from without. missionary family, the better, healthier and more spiritual part of the Church. There are three reasons for taking this course: These principles, however, are face to face at the present moment with a 1. Because, were the lVlodernists to number of fresh needs created, on one leave the .Church of Rome, altho, withside, by the new attitude taken up by out doubt, they might do good work in the modern Roman Catholic party, the Evangelical Church, yet they and, on the other, by the claims of would no longer have the influence, modern scientific and religious thought. nor the opportunity which they now, possess to do the great work they are As regards our attitude toward the doing. This the Vatican knows and modern tendency in Roman Catholi- it is a mystery to nobody. The best cism, my conviction is that we must way in which the Modernists could seek to understand these Modernists; please the Pope would be by leaving we must sympathize with them with- the Church of Rome. out forcing- them to come out from the Church of Rome. Those who are born 2. Because the Modernists are not in Protestant lands and of Protestant prepared to become Protestants. In parents can have but little idea of the the first place, for the present they point of view of those whose ancestral (with some exceptions) are more enreligion is Roman Catholicism, or of grossed with intellectual than with the working of a conscience which has spiritual questions. Prezzolini well been formed and educated in a Roman says : "Were you to ask the lfodern- Catholic atmosphere. They who live ists what Catholicism is suffering in Christ and have Christ living in from, they would point to the head; them can not always understand the and were you to ask the remedy, they tenacity with which those priests, who would show you a library." It is have not entirely learned Christ, cling useless, therefore, to think of their to the principle of an external author- joining our ranks until much more ity, as a drowning man clings to the important questions are added, to the plank which supports him. Perhaps intellectual ones-I mean those that we take too little into account the belong to the conscience and heart. benefits that the Papacy rendered to humanity in her darkest and most crit- And, in the second place, the Modernical days, and therefore do not appreciate enough how fascinating for those ist movement is at present passing priests is the dream of seeing, some through a period of acute reaction, time or other, the historic and eccle- which, of itself, tends to undue exagsiastic organization of Romanism rec- geration. The Modernists, in fact, onciled with the spirituality of primi- have accepted blindly and without distive Christianity. cussion the conclusions of the most advanced German hypercriticism. In my opinion, it is a grave error "Their biblical criticism," says Sibilla, to urge the Modernists to leave the "has produced a great commotion in Church of Rome. It is wise to advise the orthodox camp. The cause of them to remain; wise to exhort them this is to be sought in the enthusiasm to persevere in their protests, to shake of tHe new Modernists who too readily the foundations of the already totter- accept every novelty without reserve, ing Colossus, to complete the ruin of without that 'long study and great that tyrannical authority which, for love' which should be the necessary so many centuries, has dominated the preparation for the fight." We thus see this strange spectacle-those who yesterday were the slaves of the in-

fallible Pope are to-day to be seen arm hold, for historical reasons, from inin arm with the boldest rationalists and herited tendencies and from racial inwith critics who have abused and are clinations; and the Episcopal form, still abusing the sacred right of free we know, is as compatible with the inquiry. Now, all this is easily under- Christian spirit as the Presbyterian or stood, but it is clear that it can not last. Congregationalist form. The Modernists must, if they do not want to fail utterly, seek for and find I am now convinced that not all their balance. They must turn their Modernists have realized what transthoughts toward the Christ, not of crit- formation Romanism would have to icism, but of the Gospel, in order to undergo to become a truly Christian arrive at a positive and Christ-centred Church. I am more than persuaded belief. If ever they decide to come that experience has much to teach out from where they are, they must do them which at present they do not so only when they are in a position to suspect they need to learn. But, know, not only what they are leaving, granted that in the providence of God but also, and above all, whither they their dream should become an historiare going. cal fact, I can not conceive what harm there would be in having, in our Latin 3. Becau5e the ideal which Modern- countries, a strong Episcopal Christian ists are seeking is not, as many call Church, which, accentuating what is it, "a dream," "a chimera," "a Utopia." essential with the same energy with Who calls it thus speaks thoughtlessly, which, in the past, it accentuated wh:J.t ignores much, and what he knows he is accessory, should work in full C0111knows too superficially. munion of spirit and love alongside our Presbyterian, Methodist and Con- What is the ideal of the Modernists? gregational churches for the glory "The ideal which we have in view," of Christ and the triumph of His kingthey say, in their "Programma," "is dom. that of a church once more the spiritual director of souls in their laborious The Preaent Crisis pilgrimage toward the distant goal to which the Spirit of God, which is a As for the crisis through which Spirit of brotherhood and peace, is lead- modern religious thought is passing, ing them. And our efforts are directed let us not think that we are being to instil into minds this new conscious- spared. Quite the contrary. ness of the everlasting destinies of Catholicism in the world." This Never so much as now has the need Church is, for them, the "Church of been felt of distinguishing between their fathers," "which, however," says these two things, which, for long, Don Romolo Murri, in his book on have been confounded-religion and "La Politica CIericale e la Demo- theology. Religion is spirit, is life. crazia," "must be internally reinvigo- is the throbbing of the divine within rated and externally reduced to right us; theology is the human attempt to proportions; all extraneous and hurtful give a body to this spirit-the human elements must be removed from relig- attempt to explain the phenomena of ious profession, and religion must be that divine life and to translate these presented and made to live as the explanations into exact scientific forreligion of the spirit and of liberty; mulas. Religion, therefore, can not in short, clericalism must be fought change; it is what it is; but theology, against for the benefit of religion, which explains and formulates religwhich must, above all, be detached ious phenomena, can change, and of from the survival of the political and necessity must change, in accordance parasitical habits which are so multi- with the change and progress of form and tenacious." To the epis- thought. It is easy to agree in recopal form of the "Church of their ligion; it is not so easy to agree in Fathers," the Modernists tenaciously theology. The important point is not agreement in formula, which merely explains and sums up; the important

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES

point is agreement in the substance of and by experience; the wilful rebellion which draws the creature away from divine things and in the moral and his Creator; the guilt which deserves punishment; the evil germ which so spiritual experience of Christianity. corrupts human nature as to render i[ incapable of morally redeeming itself. And what about the results of crit- 3. A personal Savior, divine and icism? . Let the results of human-not merely divine, for so He would be too far above us; not merely criticism be welcome, if it be earnest, human, for so He would be too much like ourselves and therefore unable to conscientious criticism, not inspired save us; but divine and human at the same time, as the Gospel teaches. by love of novelty, but by love of truth, 4. An eternal Spirit, who makes and in absolute submission to God. real in the individual believer what Christ has virtually accomplished for Let them be welcome if they corrobo- all, by His life and by His death.

rate our faith, if they clear up many 5. A Word of God, a Revelation from God, of which the Scriptures uncertainties, if they give us a more are the inspired document.

exact, more rigorously scientific un- Latin countries, as every other country at the present time, have new derstanding of the documents of rev- needs and new ideals. My profound conviction is that these needs and elation than that which we had before. ideals do not require the creating of a new Christianity;' what they need Sibilla says truly, in the "Lettere Ghi- is simply the old Christianity; that is to say, not a Christianity without the belline"-"Those who fear biblical Cross, as many philosophical and theo- logical speculations would have it, but criticism show but little faith in their the truly historical Christianity, which has the Cross for its center-that faith, or think little of science, which Cross which is intimately connected with sin and guilt and which, through is, nevertheless, the pride of reason." the tragic crisis of repentance. and faith, reconciles the sinner to his God, The Reformation, it is said, found develops a new and holy principle of life, and makes existence once again the principle of religious authority in a thing worthy of both man and God.

the Church and transferred it from We shall seek to give to this Chris- tianity a newer, larger, more living, the Church to the Bible; to-day we more judicious, more intense applica- tion. Yet the Christianity which we must continue and complete the work will glory to announce will be always the Christianity for which our fathers of the Reformation by transferring lived and died-the Christianity which has renewed us in mind, conscience this principle of authority from the and heart. The old Christianity, and yet young with an eternal youth-the Bible to the person of Christ. But let Christianity of Christ. That Chris- tianity has been sufficient in the past the Christ, thus become the new cen- and will suffice forever. Europe needs a knowledge of true Christianity. ter of religious authority, be the Christ of the Scriptures; the whole Christ, not a fragmentary Christ; not a Christ the outcome of philosophical and theological speculation, but the Christ foreshadowed in the old Cove- nant, seen afar off by the Prophets of old-the Christ of the Gospels-the Christ of Peter, of Paul, of John-in one word, the Christ of God.

We may be disposed to revise, to rectify and accept many things, but the foundation must remain intact and intangible; the foundation that God has laid, which can not be removed without the whole edifice tumbling down. And this is the foundation: I. A heavenly Father; transcendent, but at the same time immanent in the universe, and ever near to those who call on Him.

2. Sin; not the superficial fact con- ceived by modern speculation, but the tragic fact affirmed by the Scriptures

EDITORIALS THE LORD'S PRESENT HELP way to Africa. One was young Wil- mot Brooke; and the other a Sudanese When Mr. W. D. Rudland accepted lad, who, after seeing his father murhis missionary appointment for China, dered before his eyes, and having been Mr. J. Hudson Taylor said to him: sold as a slave, was at last rescued and "The mission may become bankrupt, brought to England by the Rev. C. T. but the Lord never can; difficulties Wilson, of the C. M. S. And yet with may occur which would hinder funds all this we say, 'Lord Jesus, come from being sent inland, but the Lord quickly.' It was not Christ's comwould be inland." And so it has proved mand which sent us to Africa in the for forty years. This whole history first instance, but the tragic death of is one of men and money provided in Livingstone. With one of'the many answer to prayer. But this by no church steeples in this land we could means relieves Goel's stewards from supply te.n missionaries; and so, in weighing carefully their own responsi- many cases, instead of pointing the bility and duty, and discharging it con- road to heaven, they are blocking up scientiously. A prominent missionary, the way." whose inadequate salary was long overdue, and whose temporal needs While one church edifice in Canada were so pressing as to make impossi- was in course of erection at a great ble the effectiveness of his work, and cost, it occurred to an official that who at the same time saw many of it would improve the appearance to his fellow workers similarly hin- have one imposing doorway in front dered, wrote significantly these solemn instead of three, as planned. To make words: the alteration there was expended an additional sum sufficient to have met "This, however, the Master will the expenses of placing ten missioncharge to somebody as a grievous aries in China, including outfit! Thus fault." Somebody will have to answer by opening ,un'de doors at home, still to God at His judgment seat for the wider doors were left unentered curtailed supplies and straitened abroad! means which make missionary work a partial failure through inadequate sup- THE SOUTH AND NEGRO port. On the other hand, what a privilege to be so at His disposal as to EVANGELIZATION be used by Him to answer the prayers of His devoted servants for the supply Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph.D., a gradof their needs. uate of Princeton Seminary and now President of Cotton-plant College, LESS STEEPLE-MORE GOSPEL Arkansas, writes a protest against some of the statements made in Mr. We are reminded of the late Regi- Wells's article which appeared in our nald Radcliffe, who, in an address de- June number. Hon. W. Calvin Wells, livered in England, some years ago, of Jackson, Miss., writes from a said: "A few weeks 'ago I had to do Southern standpoint; and President with one of the largest parishes in the Byrd gives credit for the truth and world, the Sudan, 2,000 miles long and force of much that was said in Mr. 500 miles broad, with a population of Wells's article. He admits that sevenfrom fifty to seventy millions, prose- ty-five per cent of the negroes of lytized by Mohammedans, and as yet America are very little removed from never touched by British missions. All African barbarism. This large class the Protestant churches of England of ignorant negroes follow their leadand America have so far given to this ers blindly, apparently preferring even land only two lads, who, a few weeks the ignorant and the false to the enago. sailed down the Mersey on their lightened and the true. The negro preachers in too many instances are the Golden Rule. Many big-hearted worse than their followers. President men in the South like Mr. Wells say: Byrd writes: elevate the negro, educate him, pre- "Most Southern white men have pare him for American life, but deny never striven to have the negroes on him the right to vote and give it to their plantations enlightened and his white brother however ignorant?

christianized. They have given them Does Mr. Wells think that Christ ac- over to the ignorant and unprepared cepts this discrimination? Mr. Wells teachers of the negro race to lead, and says that the negro should be satisfied have allowed these negroes to sink with being protected and should not year by year deeper and deeper into desire to have the franchise. The man degradation, giving them a mere pit- that would deny him the franchise tance for their labor. This inadequate when he deserves it is not capable of pay for labor' has driven the young protecting the negro, for if he will do negro to thriftlessness and vagrancy. him wrong in one instance what assur- The maintaining of dens in almost all ance has the negro that he will not Southern cities by white men who refuse him justice in other cases, espe- largely control municipal affairs, has cially if the rights of his race come in driven the vagrant negro still lower. question.

The negro who has been driven out of "We agree with Mr. Wells that the politics, deprived of the ballot and the grace of God is the only means by right to say who will rule him, who which the negro can be elevated and will sit on his jury and who will pass saved. I would say further that this sentence on him, and this being done grace must not be obscured by political by his white neighbor and without fantoms. There has never been any protest against the injustice by the danger in the South of negro domina- white preacher, has made it so that the tion. The negro desires not control, negro has no confidence in the relig- but justice and opportunity to elevate ious teaching of his white brother. himself. Politicians have raised the The whole regime of social and po- cry of negro domination, and the litical affairs in the South is against Church has echoed it, and good men the uplift of the negro. In the Jim for fear of ostracism keep their Crow cars of the South hundreds of mouths shut. If the white ministry negro men and women are often opposed the conditions enumerated herded together under most disgusting they would be asked to resign. I conditions, and dean and respectable would suggest that the Church pro- negroes have no escape from these con- ceed to uplift the negro, giving no ditions. If the negro is to be elevated heed to political subterfuges, The as Mr. Wells says, he must, first of sane negro of this country has never all, have clean and wholesome sur- dreamed of amalgamation, and is as roundings. . If the white minister of opposed to it as are the whites the South desires to be heard by his of the South. The grace of Christ is black brother, let him give him whole- sufficient for all races, and will uplift some environments, just laws, fair and save all. I heartily endorse the hearing at the law and healthy recommendations of that Southern as- settlements, and then the negro will sembly. If carried out great good will gladly listen to him. As it is, the be done. I appeal to my white breth- ignorant negro, and some others too, ren to close their eyes to politics, social prefer to hear their own, tho they be questions and race prejudice and give incompetent, to hearing the highly to the negro in their midst the Gospel educated white brother whose relig- of Christ and not the gospel of expe- ion will not allow him to come up to diency, politics or social equality,"

MISSIONARY

EUROPE ~jodhya, and ]aunpur, r,8Sr in-pa- The Pan-Anglican Conference tients and 29,702 out-patients were When the Archbishop of Canter- tre~ted during the year, besides 429 bury took the chair at the opening session, on June 15th, he saw around patients attended at their own him bishops from practically every part of the world, including two h?I?es. The lady doctors paid 5,557 negro prelates, and representatives of almost all races. There are VISitS, and there were 82,971 attendthroughout the world 249 dioceses, of which number thirty-seven are in Eng- ances at the dispensaries. The soland and Wales; and 220 bishops were expected at the Congress, which con- ciety now employs in India ISO missisted of representatives from each diocese. About one thousand delegates sionaries and assistants, 163 teachers, were present. At the thanksgiving s~rvice at St. Paul's on June 24th, the nurses, etc., and 94306Biwbloer-kweorsmeinl~ gifts were collected from every dio- making a total of the field. The society ·has 49 schools ~nd institutions, !n. which are 2,630 mmates. The missIOnaries and Bi- ble-women . have access to 8,209 zenanas, With 3,342 regular pupils under instruction. The Bihle-women visit 927 villages.

cese. One after another the bishops Britain and the East advanced, bringing with them their diocesan gift, and laying it on the One of the most memorable utaltar. On Sunday, June 14th, Canon terances of the May Meetings was Hensley Henson preached on the that delivered by Prof. George Adam Unity of the church, and boldly Smith at the meeting of the Colonial declared "the Anglican insistence Missionary Society. We have selon Episcopacy excessive, unwarrant- dom heard or read a more powerful able and full of ill-promise." He re- plea for colonial evangelization. ferred to the Scot, as "proud, and The remarkable picture drawn by justly proud, of his national church," the preacher from his own observathe Presbyterian; and then asked, "Is tions of the condition actuelle in Inthere not an element of actual ab- dia brought into strong relief the surdity in speaking of 'a great National responsibility of the sons of Britain Church,' such as the Church of the for the colonies into which they en- United States, when all you have in ter. Yet it is to be feared that the your mind is a small denomination notion of responsibility is the very which is hardly known by name 10 last that seizes the minds of the great multitudes of American Chris- majority who go out to our dependtians?" Canon Henson pleaded for encies. Civil servants and mer- "a humbler Anglicanism." The eccle- chants leave the homeland for afar siastical superiority and supremacy too often with no other idea than affected by some churchmen is abso- that of making their own way in the lutely absurd, and would be ludicrous world; and their treatment of the were it not so lamentably dishonoring native varies from the brutal to the to God. contemptuous. In the light of the great progress already made under Zenana and Bible Medical Mission British rule, and in the light of the At the recent annual meeting of great work still remaining to be the society it was reported that the done, it surely ought to be part of a income, including £7,209 received in liberal education to become aware of India, was £24,744, and the general the facts, and to prepare to deal expenditure £27,380. At the so- wisely and responsibly with them.

ciety'S hospitals and dispensaries in The young manhood that goes to the Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Nasik, colonies needs itself to be evangel-

GENERAL MISSIOtARY INTELLIGENCE

ized in order that it may meet the French Catholics Against the Papacy situation. The need of this is to-day more pressing than ever; for new The Mission Warld tells of a very forces are at work and a new crisis significant movement in France. It is forming. It is a sorry thing when seems that some three years ago there the native has to tell the Britisher were a number of priests who asso- that he is a disgrace to the religion ciated themselves together, through he is supposed to represent.-Lolldoll the-reading of the New Testament, in Christian. order to establish themselves and their congregations along new lines antag- Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel onistic to the papacy. They looked around them to find a leader to whom The BaJlJ/er af Truth in Ireland they could look for advice and exam- states: None but one actually engaged ple, and they chose M_ Meilon, the in the work of the 1. C. 11. can pos- converted priest who was at the head sibly realize the change that has come of the Paris Mission of Protestant over this country during the last few Converts. He accepted the election, years with regard to our work among and entered fully into the spirit of the the Roman Catholics. I well remem- movement. There are now 300 such ber when we were pelted off the priests and as many congregation~, streets whenever we attempted to hold who are banded into a league. Their open-air meetings. To-day this is all attitude to Rome may be found in the changed, and I am happy to say it following pronouncements: Separafion was my great privilege to address hun- from Rome, absolute independence to dreds of Roman Catholics at open-air be the right of each church, yet fedmeetings in Dublin, where there was eration of all, establishment on the perfect quietness, as they drank in the basis of the Gospel, perfect liberty as Gospel message of a free salvation to Rome's dogmas,and the substitution through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. of French for Latin in public worship, lVe sang Ollr Gospel hymns, and and loyalty to the Republic. spoke freely to them of the love and willingness and power of Jesus to Worthy of Imitation "save to the uttermost all who come to God through Him." On May 15. the German Army, K avy and Colonial Exposition was The British Baptists to Enter South America opened in Berlin, the Crown Prince of Genllany, accompanied by his wife That there are yet fields wholly un- and many German princes and a large occupied by missionaries of the Gospel number of members of the German nois emphasized by the recent departure bility, being present at the ceremony_ from London of two pioneer mission- One of the most interesting departaries of the Baptist Missionary Society ments in this Exposition is the deof Great Britain, who are going to partment of missions, occupied by exthe head waters of the Amazon to in- hibits from all Roman Catholic and vestigate conditions, see where the all Protestant missions at work in Geraborigines are to be found, and de- man colonies and dependencies. The termine whether they are sufficiently Protestant Missionary Department concentrated to justify the opening of a has been arranged by the committee permanent mission among them. The of German Evan'gelical societies two leaders of the expedition, Messrs. under the special direction of Doctor Darby and Glennie, have both seen Merensky (Berlin Missionary Soservice on the Kongo, and will be able ciety) . It is divided according to misto judge as to the wisdom of the pro- sionary fields and the famous missionposed mission. If established. the ary map-maker, Doctor Grundeman, Arthington Fund will provide for its has furnished large wall-maps which maintenance. show the stations of all the societies in the different fields, while past6r

Paul, who is rapidly gaining promi- been raised and elevated. The king, the nence as a missionary statistician, has quee.n, and the court. set a splendid example furnished statistical wall-tables. Be- uf vIrtue and moralIty; the people practise truth-speak1l1g; the courts of justice are side these maps and tables, pictures pure; the murders and assassinations that of fashions and peoples, as well as were of daily occurrence before 1870 are !10w comparatively rare. Crime of all pictures of the missionary stations, are kinds is diminishing. Benevolent insti- hung upon the walls. The tables are tutions have been started everywhere by the laity. Christian charity and kind- filled with samples of the literary and ness take the place of Papal cruelties manual work of the pupils of the mis- i:nd inhumanities. sionary schools, and the bookcases are filled with missionary books and tracts Emigration from Russia to Siberia in the different languages. We see Within the past twelve months from the statistical tables exhibited 500,000 emigrants have gone from that 14 German and I I other mission- Russia to Siberia, or about half as ary societies employ about 400 mis- many as have come to the United sionary workers (288 of them Ger- States from all the. world. The fig- mans) in the German colonies in ures given to the Duma by Prince Africa, Asia, and Australia; that the Vasilchikoff, Minister of Agricul- ture, show that the movement has number of baptized heathen was 73,- increased wonderfully in the few 415 on January I, 1907, and the num- years since the Russo-Japanese war. ber of catechumens was about 13,000; For several years preceding 1906 the and that 53,000 pupils attended the average annual emigration was missionary schools. The missionary about 60,000 persons. In I906, 180,- department attracts much attention 000; in 1907, 400,000; in the first three months of 1908 the number and increases the interest in missions. registered for emigration was 70,000, or 420,000 persons. Among the Good News from Italy causes for this movement two are plainly visible, the poverty-stricken Dr. Alexander Robertson, of Ven- Russian peasants have little faith in the measures the government is taice, has recently given an address on king to settle the agrarian question, "The Progress of Italy since 1870," and the soldiers returning from the which was full of glad tidings. late war brought home stoties of the great natural wealth of Siberia. One "That year," he said, "was a red-letter of these influences tends to drive the year, not only in the history of Italy, peasants out of European Russia, but in that of Europe and of humanity, the other to attract them to Siberia. for it marked the overthrow of the tem- The emigrants go in colonies, and poral sovereignty of the Pope, which in most cases send some of their had been the bane of Italy and of most number in advance to select allot- ·countries up to that date. The year 1870 ments of land for the whole party. marked the birthday of the kingdom of Italy, and the beginning of her progress, Annual Reports of German Societies just as the Reformation marked the beginning of the progress and prosperity The Rhenish Missionary Society emof England." Dr. Robertson said that ployed at the close of I907, I90 or- Italy had made unparalleled progress in dained missionaries and 25 lady work- everything that touched the happiness ers of European birth and 96 native and well-being of the individual and the workers upon I21 main and 45I outnation since it had cast off the trammels stations. The 739 missionary teachof Pope and priest. ers instructed 31,717 pupils in 582 schools. The number of native church- Since 1870 education has advanced members increased to 126,624, and by leaps and bounds. All the teachers in the national schools are laymen and laywomen. There are no priests and no sisters permitted to be teachers in these schools. Instead of only two per cent being able to read as before 1870, ninety per cent can read and write in Northern Italy, and forty per cent in Calabria and Sicily, which were more completely under Papal sway than other parts of Italy before 1870. . The whole moral tone of the people has

GENERAL MISSIONARY

of the 12,617 baptisms during the year schools 9,092 pupils (4,381 boys and 7,145 were those of heathen and Mo- 4,71 I girls) received instruction. The hammedans, while 16,121 inquirers re- income from all sources was almost mained under instruction. The income $119,000. from all sources was $251,280, and a deficit of $32,844 was incurred. The ASIA missionaries of the Rhenish Society labor in Asia, Africa, and the Islands The Christian Church in India of the Pacific. "Is it to be Western or Eastern ?" is The Gossner Missionary Society la- a question asked in the Record of the L'nited Free Church of Scotland by bors in India, chiefly among the Kol5 the Rev. John Torrance, formerly of of Chota Nagpur. It employed, in Poona. India, he says, is in the throes 1907, 51 missionaries (40 ordained) of a great new movement, which will and 8 lady workers of European birth, have its intellectual, social, political, and 1,182 native helpers, of whom 37 and religious sides, and he believes the are ordained, upon 52 main and 407 influence of the Church of Christ in out stations.' The 230 missionary India on this movement will depend schools provided Christian instruction considerably on whether the Church for 6,735 pupils. The number of na- is to be painted in foreign Western tive Christians increased to 68,208, colors, or whether it can be made to while 18,348 heathen inquirers re- appear to the men of India as some– mained under instruction at the clo~e thing suited to their own soil in East- ern dress. He calls for a radical of the year 1907. change of policy in the treatment of The North German Missionary So- the Indian churches, giving them a free hand as regards organization, reciety, which labors exclusively in To- laxing the too rigid rules of ordinagoland, yvest Africa, employed, at the tion, and doing everything to encourclose of 1907, 26 male and 8 female age the spirit of spontaneous effort, missionary workers and 16 wives of independence, and responsibility. It is missionaries of European birth, who quoted as an instance of how little this were assisted by 163 native Christians. has been the practise in the past that It occupied 8 chief and lO5 out-sta- after lOO years of missionary work in tions, while 4,505 pupils received India the Church of England can not Christian instruction in 126 mission- yet point to an Indian bishop or even ary schools. The number of native archdeacon. Another question might church-members increased to 6,143, be asked-Is it really necessary that 529 heathens having been baptized the Indian Church should be either during the year, and 364 inquirers re- Eastern or Western? Will not the mained to the close of 1907. The in- ideal Church be one in which all racial come from an sources was $47.543, distinctions will be obliterated, and so that the deficit which originated in every element of good, from every the preceding years has increased to possible source, conserved and consealmost $20,000. crated ?-Statesman.

The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Indi~ Shaming America ciety, at the close of the year 1907. sus- Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sectained 57 stations and 170 out stations retary of the United Presbyterian in its work among the Telugus in Church, has recently written to his India and the Zulus and Bechuan~s brethren: in South Africa. There were 65 European missionaries, 680 native help- It seemed to be the very voice of God ers, and 2 European and 2 native lady in a challenge to his Church, when the workers. During the year 875 heathen news came, a few days ago, that, with were baptized, namely, 84 Telugus, the final compilation of reports, it was 284 Zulus, and 507 Bechuanas-and found that the ingatherings, on confesthe number of native Christians in- sion of faith, in both Egypt and India, creased to 71,703. In the missionary

exceeded even the high-water mark of of Badrechslam, who was present, con- last year. Egypt's spiritual harvest was tains these among other notable re- slightly in excess of that of last year- marks: sufficiently, however, to make this ju- bilee report the best of any year of the The intellectual, moral, and, to some whole half-century. But of India, what extent, the religious regeneration of Inshall we say, as we learn of the marvel- dia is dne to mission bodies. All the ous ingathering of 1,655 souls on con- educational development of the ninefession of faith in a single year-346 in teenth century is, more or less, due to excess of last year, and last year had es- missionaries, some of whom are ideal tablished a new record in the history of Christians. More lies before them: the the mission! It is difficult to appreciate realization of India's hope is with them. what this means, unless we compare it with growth with which we are familiar. And again quite recently a Brah- It means, however, an accession on con- man official holding high office under fession of faith greater than that which the Myrose Government has entered was credited last year to any single the lists against a compatriot who had synod of our Church in America. It contended that Christian missionaries means an ingathering greater than that were exercising a pernicious influence which we rejoiced over in the three on Hindu society by corrupting the synods of Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. It simplicity of the lower classes. He means that we now have in India a said: church equal in membership to three of our American synods. Missionaries do not mask their object in coming to India. It is avowedly to evan- India Sunday-school Union gelize her children by conviction. They do not use force or compulsion. . . . Their The Bombay Guardian gives the fol- colleges and high schools hold their own lowing suggestive facts showing the among the best in the land, and some of progress made in the operations of the best among OUf men of light and the Indian Sunday-school Union in leading are the alumni of those instituthe decade from r896 to r906: tions. . , . We ought always to look The number of candidates presenting upon these unselfish workers as India's themselves (voluntarily) for examina- real friends.-C. M. S. Gleaner. tion in Scripture has risen from 600 to r6,ooo; and during the decade more Famine in India than 58,000 certificates have been awarded. These are given in three The Gossner Missionary Society grades. A large percentage of the took the annual census of its work candidates belong to non-Christian among the Kols of Chota Nagpur in homes. A silver medal is presented to April. A new ami sorrowful column the student who gets highest marks in was added relating to the existing each language. Some seventy-five famine. We translate the questions medals are thus given every year. In and answers: our thoughts and prayers about the work being done in India for the Mas- Q. How many families do not have ter a place of remembrance is due to enough to eat? this solid, unobtrusive, evangelistic labor, carried on under difficult condi- Answer. 8,6gr. tions, often under heavy discourage- Q. How many families are without the ment. necessary grain for seed? Answer. 7,779. Hindus Commending Missionaries Q. How many widows are unprovided for? Two Hindus in high standing III Answer. 331. South India have recently exprest in Q. How many orphans are unprovided public their high opinion of the work for? done by Christian missions in India. Answer. 221. At the jubilee meeting held some months since in recognition of the half- The figures are collected from a century of work done by Rev. F. W. very small part of the large Indian N. Alexander, the speech of the Rajah Empire, so that they give at best a faint idea of the immense suffering which the famine, now raging in many districts of the land, is causing.

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Lutheran Conference in India a life of absolute poverty. While learning the fanguage of the Upper An All-Indian Lutheran Missionary Punjab, he spent his time in nursing Conference was held in Guntur, Telu- lepers and dressing their wounds. guland, from January 2 to 9, 1908. Later on he walked from place to It was attended by 69 missionaries, place, nursing plague patients in their who represented 9 Lutheran Mission- own villages. His desire has peen not ary Societies from Germany, Sweden, to preach but to interpret the life of Denmark, and America. The most Christ by his example. During the important missionary questions were last four years one high-caste discust; for instance, "missionary Rajput has become a Christian and schools," "medical missions," "mis- has been baptized. One has al- sions to lepers," "asylums for women," ready adopted his method of life, and ··funds for widows and orphans.·' several others have exprest a wish to .Much attention was paid to the ques- do the same. Mr. Stokes is now in tion of the best way of increasing and Great Britain seeking recruits who preparing the native forces. Brief may be willing to adopt his method histories of the different missionary of life and work. societies represented were read. These are to be published in a volume, which Anglo.Chinese School in Malaysia thus will be a concise history of Lutheran Missions in India. In Penang, Malaysia, there are three schools of importance, one sup- The Conference proved so helpful ported by the Roman Catholics, with that it was decided to hold a similar about 1,100 pupils, the Free School, one in three or four years. supported by the government, with an enrolment of about 800, and our Bible Study for India Students own Anglo-Chinese School, having between 1,000 and I,roO pupils. Be- The whole student body (400) in tween these three schools there is Forman Christian College, Lahore, inuch rivalry and it might be expect- is divided into seven Bible classes ed that our own institution would be taught by Christian professors, and greatly handicapped by lack of funds daily attendance is compulsory. and trained teachers, both of which the other tjVo possess. That our Efforts to enlist Forman College school is able to "make good," how- students in social service brought ever, is shown by the following in- forth good results, in the summer stance: The merchants and bankers vacation: four gave an hour a day of Penang have felt the need of a to teaching in free night school; sev- more practical education for the eral bought books as the nucleus of young men whom they take into little loan libraries in their villages; their employ. To encourage such several taught women of their education, they recently offered a households to read; one undertook special examination in practical . sanitary reforms and was, to a large branches to candidates from the extent successful.-Woma.n's Work. three schools. Fifty boys were en- tered from the government school, A Novel Imitation of Christ eleven from the Catholic and eight from our own. The first, second and Some years ago a man who had fourth places in the competition been reared in a comfortable home in were captured by boys from our Philadelphia and educated at Cornell school. Since our school has only Gniversity, was pronounced by his two trained teachers, the Rev. G. F. doctors to be an invalid, and was taken Pykett, and one other, as compared to several of the best-known health with seven or eight in the governresorts in Europe and America. How- ment school, the reason for our sucever, when his outlook on life altered, he set out for India, and proceeded to give away his hat, shoes and stockings, and other possessions, and to live

cess on this and other occasions have obtained rank as prefects and must be found in the Christian spirit 46 bishops have ranked as viceroys, which prevails among teachers and some having adopted the insignia of pupils.-World-wide Missions. a viceroy.

Touring in Siam Serious and grave troubles h<!ve resulted from this obtaining of offi- Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, the vet- cial status. The Protestant missioneran Presbyterian missionary, has ary body, altho offered the same just returned to America on fur- conditions, decided that it was inadlough. Six consecutive months last visable to accept it, with the natural year, Rev. and :Mrs. Dunlap toured result that many adherents of the on the west side of the Gulf of Siam. Protestant Church have suffered Their journey outfit included more persecution at the hands of the adthan 2,000 books and tracts, five herents of the Roman Catholic cases of medicines, a stereopticon, Church, who have taken undue adclothing for half a year and camping vantage of the official rank possest outfit. They traveled on "ten by their priests and bishops. steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffaloes, carts and canoes, and In the London Times for April 15 long distances on foot." They and 16 there are two important telcrossed the Malay Peninsula for the egrams from Dr. Morrison, of Peking, seventh time, taking sixteen days for stating that the Chinese Government it in order to sow Gospel seed all have cancelled this Imperial rescript the way. In this tour they reached many places never before visited by of 1899. a Christian missionary. They re- Dr. Morrison states that while the ceived twenty-nine adults into the Church. "I should like to live one memorial refers throughout to "the missionaries," the words Roman Catholic not appearing, it is fully understood that "the Roman Catho- hundred years for this kind of lic missionaries are alone affected." work," says Dr. Dunlap, "the great- The North China Herald for est joy in the world is telling others about our precious God.'-Woman's March 13, stated that H. E. Yuan Work. Shihkai, president of the Chinese Foreign Office, was proposing the A New Woman', Era in China establishment Of a Chiao Wu Chu, Six girls' schools at Hankow or Bureau of Missionary Affairs, were allowed to attend the athletic which was to be charged with the meet, where over fifty boys' schools settlement of all missionary ques- took part in the parade; and, when tions.

Hankow College Alumni gave a Roman Catholic Rights in China concert for the Famine Fund, the girls of our mission school were in- The Roman Catholic missions in vited to assist by singing. "A new China have long claimed civil as well departure indeed," writes Miss Lois as spiritual jurisdiction over their Lyon, "for Chinese girls to appear converts-a claim confirmed, under in public before an audience."- diplomatic pressure, by an imperial re- Woman's Work. script of 1899, by the terms of which priests were granted equivalent rank A Missionary Bureau for China with prefects and bishops with vice- By an Imperial rescript of March roys. As China has only 9 viceroys 15, 1899, China granted official rank and there are 46 Roman bishops, the to the Roman Catholic hierarchy, a result was startling-especially as priest to rank as a prefect and a some of the bishops adopted the in- bishop as a viceroy or governor. signia, as well as authority in their The effect of this rescript has been own communities, of a viceroy. The .that 1,100 Roman Catholic priests result of the claim, in legal controversies and misunderstandings as well plans will be made just as· tho the as in the drawing in of unworthy mem- work were to be done here. When bers seeking special advantage in law they arrive in China, Dr. Brewster cases, has been a scandal which has will translate the figures into the awakened serious criticism even in Chinese language. They will them- Roman Catholic circles, and has un- selves be able to build these school doubtedly done much to increase the churches without the assistance of dread and dislike of the Chinese for Americans.

mission work and Western influence. China Inland Mission Report It is one of the signs of China's coming to a realization of her strength The following statistics indicate that the decree establishing this anom- the progress made in China during alous and dangerous,privilege has now the year I907 under the auspices of been canceled. It is significant that the China Inland Mission. There the other Christian missionaries have were 2,720 baptisms, representing always refused to claim the privi- I2I stations in IS provinces. The leges of the original rescript-as number of new workers received they might have done under the most- eluring the year was 48, making a favored-nation clauses of the treaties total of 900 in the field. The preswith China. The matter was put in a ent number of communicants is nutshell by the English missionaries nearly 20,000. In spite of the cauwhen they said that they had no de- tion exercised in connection with sire to "complicate their spiritual re- admission to church-membership, the sponsibilities by the assumption of work is not without trials and political rights and cluties."-Collgre- disappointment. Nevertheless the gationalist. spiritual development manifest in many of the members is increasingly How Forty Churches Are to be Built encouraging, and there is good rea- Rev. Dr. W. N. Brewster, a dele- son to believe that the large major- gate to the Methodist General Con- ity of them are true children of God.

ference, is telling the people of how If in the Philippines. Why Not in China? the Chinese Christians in the Hinghua province, unaided, are to build Rev. G. W. Hinman, of Fuchau, 40 churches. In American money writes: the churches would cost $80,000, but there labor is so cheap the cost will "With the present opportunity for be reduced at least one-fifth. If built the Christian world to meet China's demand for instruction, it is notewor- in Kansas City, the churches would thy how Americans are meeting their cost $2,200. In China, $400 in Amer- responsibilities for the education of ican gold will do the work, with the Filipinos. In the year I90I -02 tile flooring and roofing complete. there were sent to the Philippine Is- These improvements will be known lands r,074 American teachers-real as school churches, with the chapel missionaries, tho not intended to be in the center, a school part and teachers of religion-and ever since a apartment for the teacher on the force of about 850 has been main- right, and directly opposite the tained. The Protestant churches of church proper will be living quar- the world maintain in China at the ters of four rooms for the mission- present time 2,685 missionaries, not in- aries. The structures will be cluding wives. The population of the .T-shaped, one story in height and Philippine Islands is about 7,500,000, comprest in appearance, being the and instruction is provided for 400,000 architecture most admired by the Filipino school children, an average of Chinese. The exterior will be of a 470 pupils for each American teacher.

combined Spanish and Italian style, "There are 4I5,000,000 people in with a small tower at one end. The China for whose physical, moral, and spiritual salvation 2,685 are provided women were present. The dividing cur- -preachers, doctors, and teachers, tain between the men and the women about 155,000 for each one. The was down its full length for the first United States Government appro- time in the history of Korea. Among priated $r,020,5°O for the salaries of the higher class guests present was a its 850 American teachers in the Phil- prince who sat beside his wife, one of ippines in 1904-05, and the Protestant the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Truchurches of the world appropriate $1,- ly, it is startling to think of the contrast 000,000 each year for the support of between the Korea of twenty years ago their 2,685 representatives in China. and the Korea of to-day. There sat If the churches of the world were as many ladies who had always been so wise and as conscientious in respond- carefully nurtured and so completely seing to the opportunities in China as cluded that Clne naturally thought it is the American nation in the Philip- must be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet pines, the Far Eastern problem would seemingly it was not so, for they chatted shortly be settled. Why should not and laughed and seemed to feel as much such a real, Christian business under- at home in the gaze of the world as do taking be made ?" their Western sisters. Hail to the l1EcW Korea.-Warld-wide Missions. Griffith John's Illness A Korean Missionary We regret to learn that Dr. Griffith John returned to China, only to be Sixteen years ago, when Rev. S. A. prostrated by illness which has proved Moffett went to Pyeng Yang, Korea, serious enough to postpone his re- one of the men who stoned him in the sumption of missionary work indefi- streets was Yee Kee Poung. When nitely. Rev. C. G. Sparham, writing the first ministers of the Korean Presfrom Hankow, says: byterian Church were ordained last September at Pyeng Yang, Rev. Yee On my return from H wangpi I was Kee Poung was one of the number. He sorry to find Dr. John in bed and far was immediat.ely set apart as a misfrom well. He had paid a Friday-to- sionary to the island of Quelpart, Monday visit to Hiau Kan, my wife ac- which is directly south of Korea. The companying him; he had been very well 100,000 inhabit;'nis of the island are and happy on the Friday and until Sat- destitute of the Gospel. In connection urday evening, when he retired early with the setting __part of Yee Kee feeling unwell. He preached, however, Poung a thank-offering was taken by on Sunday morning, and kept quiet the the Korean Church for his support. remainder of the day. Dr. Fowler trav- This is one of the many evidences of eled into Hankow with Dr. John and the work of grace in Korea, the gen- Mrs. Sparham. He is better again, and uineness of which is shown in the misis able to sit up for a little to-day. sionary spirit which moves them to send one of their own number to a In a later letter 11r. Sparham says: people who need the Gospel.

Dr. John is slightly better, and came Notes from Pyeng Yang down-stairs for the first time yesterday. The doctors tell him that he must not Christmas eve Mr. llcMurtrie attempt work at present, and that he reached Pyeng Yang, and when he must go very cautiously when he does heard nearly two thousand Korean begin. men sing" 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun' to the same tune our fore- The Sodal Overturning in Korea fathers used on the Scottish hillsides and which crooned me to sleep as a The new order of things in "New youngster," he says, "it made the Korea" is described in a recent letter blood course in my veins." He heard from one of our missionaries at Seoul: another thing. A man asked for prayer because he was trying to give Yesterday a wedding was performed in up the use of tobacco and, the leader the First Methodist Church here, the putting the inquiry, seventy-five men contracting parties of which were both rose to their feet to testify that, at Koreans. The ·groom is the director of the Educational Bureau of Korea, and the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and some period, they all had given up ordained ministry-would be found to smoking.-Wonzan's TVork. have increased as rapidly as the others with which it is compared. The Japanese Baby The Tract Society's Foreign Work Wm. T. Ellis in an article in the Christian Endeavor World speaks thus At the recent annual meeting of the of "The Commonest Sight in Japan": American Tract Society, the· eighty- third, the fact was emphasized that this The country fairly swarms with babies. organization is really doing much work I passed a group of ten children, none in foreign lands. The publications is- of whom conld be more than six years sued abroad by the aid of the society of age. On the backs of four of them during the year include tracts, Scrip- were borne younger babie~; only two of ture commentaries, hymn books, Bi- the youngsters were without human bur- ble helps, catechisms and other forms dens. and they may have been playing of Christian literature. These were hooky from their fraternal responsibili- printed in Arabic, Syrian, Telugu, ties. One evening I saw a three-year- Chinese and other languages. These old child playing in the village street, publications aggregated over 40 differand on her back was bound a baby which ent titles, and were issued at various an authority on babies assured me could mission stations in Turkey, Syria, not be more than ten days old. Even its India, China and elsewhere. By the head had to be strapped up, which is aid of the appropriations over 5,000 seldom done after the baby is a month different publications have been isold. sued at foreign-mission stations in I74 languages, dialects and characters, So the poor infants are carried about The receipts for the year from donaall day, while their bearers make mud- tions, legacies, interest, sales, etc., pies or romp and play, the little heads amounted to $I88,9I4, and from rents bobbing up and down in a neck-breaking in the Tract Society Building, $I71,- manner, while the pitiless sun streams 774. It is a great Christian missionary down into unwashed eyes, affording an agency, sending out.in many language's additional cause for the sore eyes and "leaves which are for the healing of blindness with which many Japanese are the nations." afflicted. Cooperation in Work for Foreignen AMERICA Five of the leading churches of Chi- Christian Activity not Diminishing cago-Baptist, Christian (Disciple), Congregational, Methodist and Pres- The Congregationalist makes a byterian-have united, by means of point which is worth taking into ac- an interdenominational council, to concount in estimating the tendency and sider the needs of the immense forstatus of religion. It says the report eign population of that city, the best of the United States Commissioner methods of reaching them with the of Eclucation is often quoted, showing Gospel, and the practise of comity in that since 1880 the increase of students the establishment of missions and of theology is 4 I per cent, of medicine church organizations. Well may we 126 per cent and of law 256 per cent, bid them· Godspeed in their experiand adds: To give these figures their ment, tho well may we wonder that proper significance there should be an undertaking so thoroughly sensiadded to the students of theology those ble and Christian has been so long in training schools of various fOnTIS delayed. We may also put the pertiof religious service to which they ex- nent question, if in Chicago, why not pect to devote their lives. If the sec- also in all our cities great and small, retaries and other salaried officials in all our country fields, and in every of the Y. M. C. A., of social settle- locality throughout the boundless forments, brotherhoods and organizations for moral reform had been tabulated for the last forty years, it is quite possible that the percentage of men engaged in the profession of teaching and helping mankind to religious living-a profession once limited to the eign field? Christian comity has never Sanitarium is crowded, missionaries yet found the place which it ought to not requiring actual medical or sur- hold among the fundamental virtues gical care will be received at Mountain of all who call themselves disciples of Rest, Goshen, Mass. (1,500 feet above Jesus. sea level), at the same charge.

A Coming ~oston Campaign Dr. George Dowkontt, the a:uthor The Layman's Missionary Move- of "Murdered Millions," who has ment and the foreign mission boards been for thirty years engaged in medof the United States have joined forces ical mission work, chiefly in New York for a great campaign in Boston next City, will aid in the care of mission- November &-15. Plans are being aries and in the training of students. made to concentrate upon this city for eight days the leading missionary The American Medical Missionary speakers and workers of all denomi- College . (Seventh-day Adventist), nations. Possibly one hundred special speakers will engage in this campaign. founded In 18g5 by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, The churches will be asked to give the right of way to foreign missions for of Battle Creek, is located in Chicago, this period, the purpose being to per- but the students spend some time at suade the churches materially to in- Battle Creek to take advantage of the crease their gifts to the foreign work. opportunity afforded there for practi- A definite objective in benevolence cal training. will be sought for each church, for each denomination, and for the entire The courses in instruction given in city. Incidentally several. other ob- the college consist ofjects will be attained. The means to be used are: placing strong missionary I. A full medical course of four advocates in all the pulpits of Greater years, with legal qualification and Boston; a great banquet in Tremont diploma as Doctor of Medicine. Temple; a men's mass-meeting to consider Christian stewardship; a gather- 2. A post-graduate course of three ing for the official boards of all the months for outgoing or returned medi- cal missionaries, including tropical diseases, etc.

3. A limited course of six or nine months for non-medical missionaries, including medical and surgical emer- gencies, etc.

local churches; a gathering of leaders Our Neigbbor-The Negro of young people's organizations; a The Louisville Christian Observer great meeting for women; meetings prints a sermon on this theme which for students in the colleges and univer- was preached before the General As- sities; institutes for the study of.prac- sembly of the Presbyterian Church, tical methods; noonday prayer-meet- South, by Rev. J. R. Howerton, the ings led by men of national reputation; retiring moderator. Based upon the and, finally, a meeting on Sunday night parable of the Good Samaritan, from in Symphony Hall at which represent- first to last it was an earnest plea for atives of local churches will report Christian treatment in behalf of the as to what they mean to attempt in negro, with these the concluding the way of contributions for missions. words: -Congregationalist. Brethren, for the sake of our South- Medical Opportunities for Missionariel land, that the blot of an un-Christian race hatred may be wiped from her The Battle Creek (Michigan) San- escutcheon; for the sake of our children itarium announces that arrangements that they may be saved from the horrors have been made to provide board and of a race war; for the sake of our Chrisrooms with medical treatment for re- tian fathers and mothers, who loved their slaves next to their own kin; for the sake turned missionaries at the nominal of ollr Southern Church, that she may charge of five dollars a week-and op- win these souls as stars in her crown; erations are performed free of cost. for the sake of the immortal sallIs of our During the summer months, when the own Southern negroes; for the sake of the dark continent of Africa, that it may

81 GENERAL MISSIONARY

be won for Christ through them, for Southern patriotism the right to re- joice over the coming fact that the the sake of Christ's kingdom, that its prohibition statecraft, which is proba- bly to affect the whole world in the prophecies of universal dominion may be end, has come to its revelation of power in the Southern States of fulfilled' for the sake of our Lord Him- America and at the hands of the Sou.thern people. There is another self, th;t He may see the fruit of the aspect of the situation which is in- spiring to those who take the South travail of His soul for these people and to heart. It is that at last the South- ern people are coming into a position be satisfied, I plead to-day. And when of moral leadership in the nation.

in answer to the question, Who is my Twenty-nine Nationalities in One neighbor? I repeat, "This poor black Mining Camp mspaon~s" e may God's Spirit bring the re- The popUlation of the small Alaskan from every heart, like the sound town of Douglas is made up of Aleuts, Americans, Australians, Austrians, of a great AMEN! Belgians, Brazilians, Canadians, Chi- nese, Danes, English, Finlanders, Booker Washington', Achievements French, Germans, Greeks, Herzego- vinians, Hungarians, Indians, Irish, Tuskegee has just passed its twenty- Italians, Japanese, Norwegians, Poles, seventh anniversary, with unmistaka- Russians, Scotch, Swedes, Swiss, Syrible signs of prosperity on every side. ans, Turks, and Welsh, and repre- The school attendance last year reached sentatives of all of these have been at almost 2,000. Of these 1,621 were the church services.-Alaskan Misboarding students; 1;085 were men, sionary. and 536 women. They came from 28 States and Territories, and from 21 Dr. Grenfell's Escape foreign countries, including the West Indies,Central and South America, The statements which folIow are Africa and Japan. taken from a letter written by the Doctor to the Montreal Witncs;: The Laymen Astir in Norih Carolina A sick call having come of a pressing One day not long since a day's cam- nature to a lad some 60 miles to the south, paign was held in Wilmington, with whose life I thought hung on the issue, I these among the results: The men left at once with a light komatik and a present decided to double the offerings good fast team of dogs. Familiarity with for foreign missions in the city, and ice led me to venture across a bay eight began at once to secure pledges. A miles in width, on loose ice, prest in by Methodist church, which gave but a northeast wind. But before I had landed $250 last year, raised $1,300 at an on the other side, without a moment's evening service. An Episcopal church warning the wind veered suddenly off the decided to advance from $r,200 to land and blew hard. The ice promptly $2,500, half of which sum is already went all abroad, and with my dogs and pledged. The Presbyterians, who komatik I equally promptly disappeared averaged $4.88 per member last year, into what is known as "lolly"; that is, voted to double this amount. One thick, pounded ice, exactly like porridge, congregation has asked to have an en- with no big pans and no clear water. I tire station in China assigned to them, was able to cut the dogs adrift and work with a population of about 250,000, along a trace to a small piece that floated promising to furnish whatever work- me, where I discarded all unnecessary clothers and buildings are required. And ing and went in again in an attempt to one person is seriously considering reach shore. One might as well try to the question of taking another district, swim through an Irish peat bog as through paying for all the work, at a probable lolly ice, and I shortly ended up on a small cost of at least $10,000 per annum. twelve-foot pan, on to which I hauled my eight dogs, and on this I drifted to sea be- The South as a Leader fore the strong breeze. One had to get The South is taking the lead in the great battle against the liquor traffic, a splendid example in righteousness. As a Southerner has proudly written, which we quote from the Southern Workman: "No one will deny to

shelter or be frozen. So, tho it felt like whom being beginners are compelled to murder, I stabbed three of my large dogs give their time largely to the study of an:! borrowed their coats. At night I piled the Arabic language. up the frozen carcasses for a windbreak. It was not exactly warm, as, of course, I In our native church are 46 ordained was wet through, so that I was not sorry ministers, all but three were students of to be picked up next day by what seemed Assiut College; there are IS licentiates, all to me to be a veritable miracle. and so to but one are sons of the college; there get off with only a few insignificant frost are 12 theologues, all are graduates of bites. the college. Of the present class of I I students 6 will enter the theological sem- How the Catholic. Helped inary at its opening next fall. Most of the 300 male teachers in the Protestant An Episcopal missionary writes schools in Egypt have been trained at Assiut. The college. has also prepared from Brazil: thousands of men who, without finishing its course, have gone into other employ- The indirecc influence on the Roman ments in Egypt and the Sudan filled with Church, awakening it from its sloth and a higher ideal of life and its duties, betnegligence of the people, should not be ter fitted to resist temptation and to do unmentioned. As an instance of this, the right. the.city of Rio Grande, with 20,000 people, had only two Roman priests in ISgI, Work of the North Africa Mi.sion when our Church was just beginning its operations there, and there were not This English organization, as its seventy-five persons to partake of the name indicates, confines its work alcommunion at the mass on Easter day. most wholly to the region lying be- Now, sinc.e we have in that city a beau- tween the Mediterranean and the tiful church building. a congregation of Great Sahara, and has workers in 300 or 400 people, 150 communicants, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli and flourishing Sunday-schools. and many Egypt. The field is a hard one, the parish organizations, the Romanists have population being almost wholly Moawakened. They have now fifteen or hammedan. Medical work and twenty priests, two large schools, and school work are prominent, and visits many other organizations, all founded to the homes; the missionaries are since our Church began its career. The largely women. A few cases of sound priests are more careful to instruct and conversion have occurred. to care for their own people. By the medical work, by itinerating AFRICA journeys and the book depots an ever- widening circle has been reached with The Largest College in Africa the Gospel message; by the many classes and schools, as in Tangier, Tunis, and Rev. J. R. Alexander of the United Shebin-el-Kom, and in the excellent 'Car- pet Industrial School under Miss Day at Presbyterian Mission in Egypt, writes Cherchell, many have been carefully as follows in the United Presb},'teriall: taught and influenced; and an addition has been made to the number of con- Our college in Egypt is unique in all verts who are being actively employed, the Orient in that it consists of two the Moorish convert at Susa having beschools-the Training College for young come depot-keeper, and two young men and the Pressly Institute for young Kabyles in Djemaa having been engaged women. The enrolment of the college as native helpers. through th<,se two schools for 1907 was 1,085. It has thus become the largest Ho'l1 Islam is Advancing Protestant college in Africa. Its sorIS and daughters are engaged in positions The following account of Mohamof trust and influence from Alexandria medan aggression in North' Africa to Khartum, and from Khartum to the is extracted from an article by Rev. Great Lakes. We now have a staff of T. Broadwood Johnson, in the June 24 members, all graduates of our own number of the Church Missionary Recollege or of American colleges and uni- view. There is certainly a challenge versities, giving their whole time to the in it to Christian enterprise and zeal: work of the college. Weare glad to report that two permanent missionary Mohammedan North Africa is adprofessors have been added to our fac- vancing surely and steadily southward ulty during 1907, C. S. Bell, of Monmouth across the Sahara, which is no longer College and Chicago University. and C. P. Russell, an alumnus and post-graduate student of Princeton University. Our staff of permanent missionary professors now consists of 4 members, 2 of

8 J GENERAL MISSIONARY

the barrier it once was. Instead of be- work done in the German colonies ing an unbroken desert, as on.ce thou&ht, in Africa. Ten Roman Catholic mis- it is now known to contalll teemlllg sionary societies sustai'1 171 main pagan tribes. A great range of moun- stations and a large number of out tains has hitherto proved an obstacle to stations in the German colonies in advance and Mohammedanism has been Africa. These stations are under the kept in 'check; but with the partition of care of 593 missionaries (priests and Africa among the powers of Europe h'.ls brothers), and 243 sisters, who are come a new danger. The old mountalll assisted by more than 1,000 native passes are being crossed. by roads, and helpers. the existence of a protectIve government is encouraging a new activity. The Ko- In the same German colonies there ran is being brought down among the are at work the following Protestant pagan tribes and is prevailing. When forces: 250 ordained missionaries, 85 once claimed by the Moslems, these physicians, teachers, and other lay tribes will be ten times more difficult to workers, 189 wives of missionaries, reach with the Gospel. A traveler tells and 61 unmarried lady workers, toof encountering a tribe who meet regu- gether with more than 1,000 native larly for prayer, and the burden of their helpers. These forces occupy 163 petition is: "0 God, we know that thou main and 1,140 out stations. art holy and we want to worship thee, but we do not know how. We are in Thus, a total of 836 Roman Catholic darkness. Send us light." And these missionaries and of 585 Protestant must soon be enveloped in the advancing missionaries are at work in the Gerwave of Mohammedanism from the man colonies in Africa. Since the north. Roman Catholics commenced work in almost all the colonies later than the The Women of Egypt Protestants, it is very apparent that they are more zealous and energetic An Egyptian girl student-a Mos- in that part of the world. lem, be it remembered-ha~ just taken her B.A. degree. She IS the first A Prell Correspondent on Kongo Mbsions Egyptian woman to gain the distinction; but she will probably not long An independent testimony which be the only one, for already there are appeared in a recent number of the seven government schools for girls, Missionary Herald, organ of the Bapstaffed by trained women teachers, tist Missionary Society, deserves to from the Women's Normal School at be remembered, for use when the Boulak. The women of Egypt are vague generalities about missionary thus beginning to regain the free and luxuries are indulged in by ill-informed honored position which they enjoyed or prejudiced critics. It is that of Mr. more than two thousand years before Edgar Wallace, a press correspondent, the time of Christ. Then woman was and it relates to the mis!;ionaries on the mistress of the house. She in- the Kongo. He wrote: herited equally with her brothers, and had full control over her property. What the missionaries have done I can According to M. Parteret, she was see with my eyes, and seeing, I am "judicially the equal of man, having prouder of my country and my countrythe same rights, and being treated in men and women than ever I have been the same fashion." She could also before. No battle I have witnessed, no bring actions and even plead in the exhibition of splendid courage in the courts. She practised the art of med- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired icine, and as priestess had authority me as the work at these outposts of in the temples. To crown all, as queen, Christianity. she was often the highest in the land. -Christian Life. I say this in al sincerity, be"cause my sense of proportion is sufficiently well Roman Catholic Mbsions in German Africa adjusted to allow me to judge rightly the value of the work. And I do not At the last meeting of the mission- especially refer to the work of the Kongo ary "Society of German Roman Cath- Balolo Mission. I speak as enthusiasticolics for Africa," held in Cologne, ally of the Baptist Missionary Society Dean Hespers gave a report of the and the other missions of the Kongo.

Somebody down the river told me that population, about the same amount is there- was a difficulty in getting men and expended every year in license for the women for the missionary work in Kon- privilege of selling liquor, not for the goland. Speaking frankly as a man liquor itself. Taking in Germany it of the world, I do not wonder. I would is stated that the average contribution not be a missionary on the Kongo for to missions is only five and a quarter £5,000 a year. That is a worldly point cents per capita, while the money exof view. I do not think it is a very high pended per head for beer alone is standpoint. It is a simple confession seven dollars and twelve dollars for that I prefer the "flesh-pots of Egypt" to wine, whisky and beer together. The the self-sacrifice and devotion that the total incomes of British missionary missionary life claims. societies is nearly $9,000,000 while the people of Great Britain lay aside in Mission Schools in Natal savings nearly $5,000,000 a day. Thus more is accumulated in two days than Mr. LeRoy reports that the Zulu is given to foreign missions in a Mission now controls the educational whole year. situation in Natal as it never did before. By raising their standard of A Remarkable Semi.Centennial admission and enlarging their courses of study the American Board schools From the coral island of Apaiang, have forged ahead. At Jubilee Hall one of the Gilbert Group, five thousand 93 students were enrolled last term, miles southwest of San Francisco, the overcrowding the accommodations. mail has just brought news of a re- The government inspector tells the markable celebration last November. American Board missionaries that they have the educational work in their own The American Cyclopedia said of hands. A recent offer to teach type- those islanders in 1859: They "are sulwriting, bookkeeping, etc., if a boy len, passionate, cruel, treacherous, … could be found who would bind him- fond of war, … eat human flesh occaself to stay.three years for such in- sionally." In November, 1857, the struction, so that he might give ade- Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife landed quate service in retltfl1, brought 17 at Apaiang, and began their work by candidates who had obtained their reducing its language to writing. parents' consent.-Missionary Herald. The semi-centennial of this event Zulu Ministers Coming to Their Rights was commemorated by 30,000 Gilbert- ese Christians, whose pastors were One matter which has caused trained in the schools founded by Dr. much irritation in Natal between our Bingham, with the aid of the books Zulu churches and the colonial govern- prepared by him and Mrs. Bingham. ment has been satisfactorily settled. Six more native pastors were ordained On April 4 a letter was received from at the recent jubilee. Every year the government stating that licenses there is a demand for some 2,000 empowering them to perform the mar- books in Gilbertese. The islanders riage ceremony had that day been have purchased some I I ,000 copies of dispatched to all the native ministers Mr. Bingham's translation of the of our Zulu mission who had applied Scriptures. for them, who are thus qualified to fill all the services that ordinarily devolve A touching letter of thanksgiving, upon Christian ministers, and the peo- recording what he had done for them ple do not need to go outside of their since the time when "the minds of own churches to have their marriages the people were very dark," was dislegalized.-Missionary Herald. patched to the veteran missionary by the churches assembled at the jubilee. MISCELLANEOUS Since 1875, the climate of Apaiang having become no longer endurable, A Woful Comparison Dr. Bingham has resided at Honolulu, still prosecuting literary work for the The whole Christian world of 150,- Gilbertese.-The Outlook.

000,000 contribute only some $17,000,- 000 for missions, while in the State of New York, with less than 8,000,000

THE MISSIONARY

IN THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. By Charles said that even in the days of Ismail R. Watson. 236 pp, I6mo, with map and more Christians were permitted ad- 13 illustrations. Fleming H. Revell Co., vancement to the position of omdeh New York. 1908. of towns and villages than to-day. In spite of superior work in government This is the second book on Egypt examinations, native Christians must and Christian missions in the Nile give precedence to Moslem candidates. Valley prepared by Dr. Watson. His former handbook, "Egypt and the Missionary effort is fully treated, and the author is generally fair in his Christian Crusade," was written for a statements. Scant justice is done, narrower circle, and was specially in- however, to the literary history of tended as a text-book for those inter- modern Egypt (see pages 90 and 91), ested in the work of the United Pres- and the foot-notes with the list of ,byterian Church. This volume treats authorities are awkwardly lumped tomore fully and broadly the story of gether in the appendix. But a book early Christianity in Egypt, the con- which has two such wonderful stories quest of Islam, the rise and progress of the romance of missions, so skilfully of modern missionary effort, and the told as are those of Faris and Ahmed, present outlook. The treatment of the is above criticism. This is one of the subject is fair, broad and strong. No- most interesting missionary books of where have we seen a more complete the year. summary of the causes that changed the once Christian Egypt into a Mos- MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of Ilth lem stronghold than is given here. The International Conference of the Evangelauthor shows how Moslem preaching, ical Alliance. Religious Tract Society. taxation, "legislation of an obnoxious London, 1907. cliaracter, bitter persecution, famine, plague, intermarriage, and Arab im- This interesting volume is very well migration, all together, reduced ~ edited. It has 400 pages of valuable Christian population of ten million matter, containing the substance of souls to six hundred thousand! The over 80 addresses, covering all aspects real character of Islam in Egypt is of Christianity, and exhibiting in a laid bare, and also the painful neutral- refreshingmannerthe essential oneness ity of the British policy in, the Nile of all evangelical believers and the Valley to-day. Few, if any, would preciousness of the cardinal truths of deny that this policy has been pro- the Christian faith. But this volume Moslem. A Moslem monthly maga- is more than an illustration of Chriszine, the Arafate, in an article on the tian unity. It is a report of Christian British government of Egypt, says, cooperation in mission work. It gives and seriously, "Soon the Moslems of us a glimpse of the progress of vital Egypt, of the Hejaz, of Yemen, of Christianity in Russia, Germany, Hol- Syria, of Persia, of Algeria, and even land, Switzerland, France, Spllin, of Constantinople, will not wish other Italy, etc., and further East in the than to be under this government countries of Asia, in South America, which has hitherto shown itself de- and Africa;- in fact, throughout the termined to put the law of the Koran world. Such addresses as those of into force. Who knows? It will per- Baron Nicolai, Pasteur Appia, Bishop haps be the glory of Lord Cromer … Hartzell, Paul Nagano, Mr. Cheng to resurrect Moslem law which the Ching Yi, may be read by those who majority of our leaders declare, with- could not hear them; and it is espeout blinking, to be utterly out of date." cially encouraging, amid so many voices, to hear such true ring of sound Native Christians are arbitrarily ex- faith and fervent attachment to the cluded from several departments of central truths of the inspired word, in government service, altho qualifying this day of loose opinions. Here is for them. Native commissioned offi- a glimpse of God's world-wide work. cers are exclusively Moslem. It is

THE WORLD CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ble about the young man unless it is his fidelity to work, and his earnest Edited by David McConaughy. 8vo. pursuit of high ideals. Thurston was 323 pp. $I.oo. Illustrated. Board of For- interested in what interests boys and eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, young men, but he was also in- U. S. A., New York. I 908. terested in the kingdom of God, and determined to use his life not merely The Men's Missionary Convention for self-advancement, but for someof the Presbyterian Church, held in thing higher and broader and better Philadelphia last February, was a and more enduring. His life story memorable occasion and deserved a may, in a quiet way, stimulate other permanent record. The addresses young men to similat: nobility. were powerful and worthy of preservation. Thev have been edited in a MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Joseph Erway to make-them attractive and use- nest McAfee. 12mo, I27 pp. 7S cents, ful with a topical table of contents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. and a full index. The ca1l of the rgoS. world, the call of God, and the past, present and coming responses of the Few comprehend the length and Church are set forth by such leaders breadth, the depth and height of the as John R. Mott, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, term "Home Missions" in its broad Rev. Horace G. Underwood, Dr. S. sense. In America it includes carrying M. Zwemer, Mr. Robert E. Speer, the Gospel and its by-product~ to Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Silas Mc- every nationality of Europe, to ne- Bee, William T. Ellis, and a host of groes, Indians, Eskimos, Chinese, J apother secretaries, clergymen, editors anese, Hindus and Syrians, and white and laymen. This report may easily settlers in cities, rural districts, mounfurnish ammunition and inspiration for tains, mines and lumber camps and many missionary addresses and plans pioneer territory. No one can overfor an aggressive campaign in estimate the importance of home mischurches of all denominations. sions for the welfare of our country or for the redemption of the world. Mr. A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. By Henry B. McAfee was born and brought up in Home Mission territory, and his heart Wright. I2mo, 3I7 pp. $I.50 net. Flem- and mind have been fired with mis- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. sionary enthusiasm. In these addresses he gives stirring clarion calls to the John Lawrence Thurston, first mis- spiritual conquest of the West and the sionary of the Yale Mission, is the winning of the immigrants. He shows hero of this memorial volume. His the need of the simple Gospel and the valor was not shown on bloody battle- reflex influence of home missious on fields or in commercial conquests or American homes. He shows the danpolitical campaigns, but in steady ger of neglecting this work but at the perseverance, and the fulfilment of a same time truly says: "We will never purpose to use a life to carry out the be scared into doing our duty by the will of God. Thurston was born in spiritually neglected. If we wait to Whitinsville, Mass., in 1874, and died minister cleansing to the unclean until after a brief service as a missionary we are forced into it by the jeopardy to China, thirty years later. of ourselves becoming befouled, that ministry will be shamefully delayed. The story of this life is simply told, Let us not preach the Gospel for the for the most part from diaries and menace of not doing so, but let us letters-a story of child life in a New rather share with God His glorious England village, a boy's life at school, enterprise." a young man's experiences in college, the Yale Mission Band, training in the Theological Seminary,and pioneering for the Yale Mission in China. There is nothing striking or remarka-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1908

A MORNING SESSION AT THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, PHILAflELPHIA

A VIEW OF THE PLATFORM AT THE MEK'S MISSIONAHY CONVENTION IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 11-13, 1908 These Photographs were taken for the Philadelphia Inquirer and were exposed entirely by ordinary e1ectric Jight.

C£he fMiss{onary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.4 APUIL, I908 VOL. XXI. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published by Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 44-60 Eo 23d St., N.Y. IslLae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagualls, Vice_Ploell. ~nd Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD OUTLOOK classes, have gone to India to spend their lives there, and have been as in- A witness of high character, after tensely earnest and impassioned in the three years of travel over four conti- propagation of the Christian faith as nents and the isles of the sea, recently any missionaries could be. It is an told the committee of the Church Mis- error, says Dr. William Durban, to sionary Society in London, that he suppose that few outside the missionhad a conviction, ineradicable, that the ary section set a Christian example to / world is peculiarly ripe for the Gos- the natives of India or engage in pel. The laborers, notwithstanding Christian work. Many of the officers fewness, and scattered as they are, of the British army in India are con.- everywhere rejoice in present success sistent and saintly men, and their and expect greater things. Peoples, a wives are shining lights for Christ. generation ago, careless if not dis- One of the most enthusiastic advodainful, respond to evangelistic ef- cates of Christianity now in India is forts; and over extensive areas antip- Sir Andrew Fraser, Lieutenant-Govathy and apathy are giving way to ernor of Bengal, who never neglects sympathy. A new spirit pervades the an opportunity for exercising his per- Orient, with its half of the world's sonal influence or for doing actual repopulation. There is a new inquiry as ligious work. He is president of the to facts, a probing of causes, a concert India Sunday-school Union, and last of remedial efforts. It is, he says, summer he presided at the opening like the awakening of giants from session of the Darjiling Christian long sleep and torpor. Conference. When he was visiting Bankipore, the civil station of Patna, Mr. John R. Mott, who has been on one of his official tours, he mainly occupied in world-wide travel preached at the ordinary native Chrisfor a decade of years, gives fully as tian services, at the Baptist chapel. striking testimony in the same direc- There can not be any doubt that tion. Christianity will continue its forward march in India, until, in the not dis- SPIRITUAL FORCES IN INDIA tant future, it will hold the field with dominating spiritual power. Much more than is generally imagined is being done for the spiri- Dr. Durban continues: "Only tual benefit of the Hindu races, by Christian faith can hold the balance in devoted Christian civilians. A large number of noble men and women belonging to the official and commercial India between the absolutely antago- weeks. There are now 50,000 Telugu nistic cults of Brahmanists, Moslems, Christians. Jains, and Parsecs. India is a land of perpetual religious discords. Even 3. To-day a huudred thousand nathe Moslems are not unified in that tives in India are ready to cast away country, as some persons fancy who their idols and profess Christ, if there have made no study of the conditions. were teachers ready who could give Recentl.· on the occasion of the Mu- them Christian training. harram celebration a fatal riot occurred, arising out of a dispute be- 4. The position occupied by those tween the Sunni and Shiah sections who come out as followers of Jesus of Mohammedans in Bombay. Five Christ marks another advance. Years persons were killed and forty serious- ago they were despised as the offly il,jured. Among the latter were a scouring of the earth; to-day in many Parsee and a Hindu who were merely places they enjoy the confidence of spectators. When the Christian re- their neighbors. ligion wins India it may not, of cOllrse, present a spectacle of abso- 5. Education for women and girls, lute unity, but at any rate murderous the coming home-makers of India, is fanaticism will be eliminated and the making rapid progress, and is encourspirit of peace and charity will be un- aged by intelligent and wealthy naderstood. tives. Large sums have been given to medical education for women. INDIA COMING TO CHRIST 6. The record of medical and mis- India is a great country with four sionary work in the past twenty-five times the population of the United years is marvelous. States and more being born every day by natural birth than by spiritual birth 7. Every hospital and dispensary, and yet there are many encouraging every visit of a physician, and every signs that India is awakening- to a prescription given is an object-lesson sense of her need of Christ. It is of the power and influence of Christhe Christian Church at home that is tian love. An Indian paper commentholding back. Some of ~he signs of ing on a successful operation perprogress are: formed by a woman physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for 1. Modern Protestant Missions III Jesus Christ is still working miracles India were reborn with the new India through women physicians." which followed the Mutiny. In the year 185 I there were 15,003 Protes- 8. Missionary work among the tant Christians in all India. In 1890 Moslems in India seems hopeful. The there were 648,843. The census re- immobility of Islam has sustained turns for 1900 show 978,936. These many a shock from which it is trying figures furnish ground for hope, reso- vainly to recover. lution and thanksgiving. 9. The number of converts from 2. Missionaries worked among the Islam is an earnest of the great work Telugus thirty years to win twenty- which lies before Christian missionfive converts; they then baptized 2,222 aries, and a proof of the way in which converts in one clay, and 8,691 in six God has owned what has already been done.

10. There is a remarkable decay.of .superstitious rites and practises. The

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

widow no more burns o.n the funeral a lazy membership, but they pull and pyre of her husband; and the children inspire us; success is a perpetual are no more flung into the Ganges by tonic; and God is manifestly with us superstitious mothers. The Rajputs, and we know that He is in us also.' " who were formerly the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, In 1883 a New York financier gave are now working in Oudh, for its his check for $6,000 to start a misbanishment. sion in Korea. In a public meeting recently he announced that it was the 11. A society has recently been best-paying investment he had ever formed in India for the protection of made. Now is the time for Christian children. This is destined to exert a men and women to make other paying great influence over the present and investments-to lay up treasures in future life and character of India. It heaven and at the same time to· save aims to prevent the public and private lives of men and women, children on wrongs of children and the corruption earth. Two thousand five hundred of their morals, and to take action for were baptized in Korea last year. the making and enforcing of laws for their protection. RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN RUSSIA Pastor Fetler, the Russian, who ANOTHER WITNESS TO KOREA Just now this former Hermit na- recently visited England, belongs to tion is the cynosure of all eyes. Pro- the Baptists of the Baltic Provinces, fessor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale "Cni- and had much to say as to the bitter versity, who has been traveling persecutions endured by his family through the Orient, says he has seen for both political ancr spiritual reano such sights anywhere as in Korea. sons. Last· summer he undertook "When it comes to eagerness for evangelistic work in Russia, purpos- Christian learning, Koreans again ap- ing to begin, if possible, in the very pear in the van, eclipsing apparently heart of the country, making Moscow the Christians of Uganda. One con- his headquarters. The success he met stantly hears of conferences, normal with is one of the proofs that in all the institutes, inquirers classes, etc., darkness of the situation in the Muswhich would drive American pastors covite dominions there is at least one distracted. Yet the people are hun- gleam of light. The edict of religious gry for them all, and it is the only toleration which was at first regarded way in which the small force can be with skeptical scorn, appears to have gin to overtake their work. If you been issued by the Czar with a sinask the missionaries how they keep cere purpose in view. Pastor Fetler out of the grave or insane asylum is at work under the auspices of the with all this pressure, they will give Baptist Pioneer Mission and sends Y0lt replies of which this is a speci- word that he has witnessed since he men: 'We don't keep out of either, as commenced his mission fully 1,400 the death-rate and invalid list is ex- conversions, of which 182 were regisceedingly serious. Yet remember that tered recently in a single fortnight. we do not have to look up work as He has gone to St. Petersburg, and you do in America; we do not have is holding Sunday meetings in the to get in the shafts and pull along palace of the celebrated and devout Princess Lieven.

THE KONGO SITUATION the agreement make it doubtful whether this control by Belgium will It is announced that King Leopold adequately change the situation of op- has at last yielded to pressure and his pression. The strongest point in its fears of intervention by England and favor is that it will be possible for America and has agreed to turn over the British and American Govern- to Belgium the control of the Kongo ments to treat directly with Belgium Independent State. The reports of for the correction of evils. Mean- American and British consuls so fully while the conditions in the Kongo substantiated the charges made State continue practically unimproved. against Leopold's administration that the governments of these two civilized PROGRESS OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN nations demanded reform, with a hint WEST AFRICA that unless something adequate were done in this direction, they would take From the Gold Coast Colony and the matter in their own hands. from Ashantiland come continued reports of the steady progress of Mo- According to the agreement be- hammedanism. In N saba, Gold Coast, tween Leopold and the Belgian Gov- the propaganda is so strong that the ernment, the King turns over the followers of the False Prophet feel crown domain and crown foundation greatly encouraged. One of them, a lands, while Belgium agrees to as- native fanatic, approached one of the sume Kongo obligations amounting to missionaries of the Basel Society and $21,000,000 and to continue large an- told' him, that if he would not ac- .nual payments of revenues which will knowledge Mohammed, he would be keep the King himself from dire pov- killed within two years and six erty! To Prince Albert also are to months. Every follower of Mohambe paid $24,000 a year and $15,000 med is eager to fight for him and feels to the King's daughter, Clementine. himself high above the heathen The King has also decided to pose negroes, who, he thinks, will soon be as a philanthropist by including in the punished and destroyed by his God agreement a special payment by the who sent the great earthquake of Nogovernment of $10,000,000 in fifteen vember, 1906, as a warning for all annual payments for the construction unbelievers. From some stations in of hospitals, schools and other insti- the Gcrld Coast Colony, come reports tutions. that Mohammedans are settling in in- creasing numbers, from others that It is stated, however, by the Kongo Mohammedan houses of prayer have Reform Association, that the terms of been opened. In Ashantiland large annexation are entirely inadequate to settlements of Mohammedans have correct the abuses. No stipulation is been opened and, strange to say, these made for the restoration of land or Mohammedans sell amulets and its produce to the natives, or for the charms to the heathen, while they reduction of the extortionate labor tax teach Mohammedanism and state that which involves incessant slavery. No they serve the same God as the misprovision is made for the abolition of sionaries. It is said that only two commercial monopolies and the estab- Ashanties have accepted Mohammelishment of free trade as provided by danism thus far, but many wear althe Berlin Act. Other weak points in ready the Mohammedan garb.

THE PROGRESS IN THE TRANSVAAL Christian doctrine of sin and the atonement. In other places, and they The Transvaal Colony in South are in the majority, there is great Africa contains a population of more readiness among these heathen to hear than one million and a half upon its and to believe. Missionary Hoff- 112,000 square miles. About one mann of Mphome, Northern Transmillion of these are still fetish-wor- vaal, writes: shipers, altho the Wesleyan Methodists of London, the Berlin and Her- . I made a visit to the mighty heathen mannsburg Societies of Germany, the underchief Mossuane. The spectacle Mission Romande of Switzerland, and which I saw, will never be forgotten. the American Board have been at The heathen chief and thirty or forty of work there many years. A writer in his heathen subjects were erecting a little Der Missions-Freund gives an in- church for his people who were desirous teresting account of the progress of of learning. There was great rejoicing the Gospel in the colony. He says: among these heathen upon our arrival, for the chief had expected me and begged The Berlin Missionary Society has for a teacher for many months. been at work in the Transvaal Colony since r860 and employs at present 35 These heathen people are thus willmissionaries upon 48 stations. Much ing to listen to the teaching of the work remains to be done there. Espe- Gospel, and Christ's cause makes cially in Northern Transvaal heathenism rapid progress. still prevails and the sunlight of the Gospel battles against the dense fog ascend- A WORTHY RECOGNITION OF ing from the depths of fetish worship. MISSIONS Unbroken heathendom, however, is not to be found in any part of the colony. One of the cheering signs of the The times of serious torment or bloody times is found in the increasing numpersecutions of native Christians and the ber of articles on missions in nonmissionaries are past. It is well known religious newspapers and magazines. that the powerful government severely A striking illustration appears in The punishes all attacks upon Christian con- World's Work, which contains in regregations and their teachers, and that cent issues articles by Edgar Allen it now and then interferes energetically Forbes upon medical and educational with heathen usages. Last year, when missions, with excellent illustrations the blacks arose in rebellion in Natal, to add to the impressiveness of the some anxiety prevailed, for had they suc- text. Of the second article these are ceeded, a rebellion would have broken the opening sentences: out in the Transvaal also and might have caused great harm and damage. But the "If a man in quest of material for rebellion in Natal failed, and the Trans- an American exhibit were to sail out vaal remained quiet. of San Francisco Bay with a phono- graph recorder, he would come up on The number of native Christians in the other side at Sandy Hook with a Northern Transvaal within the sphere polyglot collection of records that of work of the two German societies would give the people of the United is estimated at one hundred thou- States a new conception of their part sand, and that many heathen are still in the world's advance toward light. found. In some places these are hard His audience might hear a spellingto reach with the Gospel on account class recite in the tuneful Hawaiian of their great indifference toward the tongue or listen to Moros, Tagalogs,

and Igorrotes reading from the same in Boston of the North American McGuffey's Reader. A change of rec- Civic League; with such men of high ords might bring the sound of little standing in Church and business cir- Japanese reciting geography, or of cles as President Rothwell of the Chinese repeating the multiplication Board of Commerce, Bishop Lawtable in a dozen dialects. Another rence and ArchbishoiJ O'Connell. The record would tell in quaint Siamese Boston Young lfen's Christian Assothe difference between a transitive and ciation was prominent in the matter. an intransitive verb, or conjugate the The League will place in the steamverb 'to be' in anyone of the lan- ships, cards and posters in different guages of India. One might hear a languages, containing valuable inforprofessor from Pennsylvania lecturing mation. It will act as a clearing-house on anatomy to a class of young men for all societies engaged in immigrain the ancient kingdom of Darius; or tion work, discover and guard against a young woman from Massachusetts the agencies which seek to convert the explaining the mvsteries of an eclipse immigrant into a dangerous citizen, to a group of girls in Constartinople; find employment, where possible, for or a Princeton man telling in Arabic the deserving, direct different races the relations between a major and a to those sections of the country where minor premise. Manual – training they are most likely to become selfteachers would recognize the sound supporting, and assist them in reachof hammer and plane from the head- ing their destinations. Cooperating waters of the Nile and of the Eu- with the government officials and paphrates, the ring of an anvil on the triotic societies, the League will try southern slopes of the Himalayas, or to instruct the immigrants in princithe hum of a circular saw on the ples of good government, and to Kongo or the Niger. And when the found a corps of foreign-born men of audience had listened to all this and high character who will assist in these 'My Country, 'tis of Thee,' in Eskimo various enterprises, and in Spanish, the exhibit of American teaching would have only begun." Well does The Congregationalist suggest: "The fact that last year ASSISTANCE FOR THE IMMIGRANTS brought to this country more than 1,000,000 immigrants, of whom eight- As a people we are coming slowly een per cent. were Protestant, twelve but steadily to see and perform our per cent. Hebrew and sixty-six per duty to the hosts of the foreign-born cent. Roman Catholic, shows the need who are pouring in upon us, both for of a movement to prevent this fortheir sakes and our own. The latest eign invasion from becoming a burden movement relating to this great mat- and a menace, and help make it a real ter is seen in the recent organization blessing to this lanel."

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND ARA81AN MISSION. R. C. A

IU!PORT 01' VISIT TO TIm AN IDEAL MISSIONARY CHURCH REPORT (Prepared by Dr. S. M. Zwemer for the Christian Intelligencer.)

STATISTICS FOR

According to Dr. H. K. Carroll's figures 1ll The Christian Advocate, the gain in Churches III 1907 IS more than'double that of 1906, but the gain in Churches is nearly 2,000 less and in communicants over 300,000 less than that of the previous year. The Roman Catholic denomination report over II,OOO,- 000 members, while Sadlier's Catholic Directory reports the Roman Catholic population as 'I3,890,353, the number of priests as I 5,093, with 8,072 churches and 4,076 missions.

The following table shows the ministers, churches, communicants, and relative gains or decreases (*): sm..IARY ~OR 1907 NET GAINS FOR 1907 Denominations .., ~ 'S :il ———————-1—- 2,544 99,298 4 45 3,861 Adventists (6 bodies)……………….. 1,569 55,294 5,224,305 Baptists (14 bodies)………………… 38,279 98 4,239 259 676 103,358 314 6,661 Brethren (River) (3 bodies)………….. 173 47 11,645,495 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) •……… 9 1,491 1,277 Buddhist (Chinese) •…………….••.. 12,731 10 101,597 Buddist and Shintoist (Japanese) …•.••.. 63 40,000 85,096 Catholics (9 bodies)………………… 15,891 1,340 11,500 622 282 266,000 110 41,475 Catholic Apostolic .•• :……………… 95 668 268 8,200 Christadelphians ………………….. . 590 3,084 144 699,321 Christian Connection ………………. . 1,348 22 1,285,123 121,705 Christian Catholic (Dowie) .•….•.•…•.. 104 5,941 173,641 11,307 122,081 Christian Scientists ……………….. . 1,336 10 4,899 1,159 340 Christian Union ………………….. . 201 2,666 20,000 .1,075 237,321 Church of God (Winebrennarian) ……•.. 499 143,000 4 398,000 Church of the New Jerusalem ……….. . 130 155 2,022,605 2 116 1,262 46,000 Communistic Societies (6 bodies) …….. . 570 61,690 23 1,328 6,660,784 "480 Congregationalists …………………. . 5,923 13,169 17,199 18 2,604 351 1,821,504 96 Disciples of Christ. ………………… . 6,673 701 830,659 48 197 20,365 61,518 430,458 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. . 3.337 119 28,000 59 511 16,478 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………… . 1,503 7,779 740 25 2,564 2,596 913 Friends (4 bodies) …………………. . 1,466 1,016 2,142 3,329 150,000 Friends of the Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4 8 2,607 20 289,652 German Evangelical Protestant ..••.•..•… 100 5 71,200 748 52,621 German Evangehcal Synod ……………. 974 72 14,126 10 35 8,901 4,359 Jews (2 bodies) …………………… . 301 473 300 1,646 Latter-day Saints (2 bodies) …. __ . _.. __ ._ 1,952 910 156 Lutherans (23 bodies) …••………….. 8,040 168 135 65,172 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 355 10 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. _ 1,240 Methodists (17 bodies) ……. _………. . 41,893 381 1,946 101,696 Moravians . . 00 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 129 "I 276 Presbyterians (12 bodies) …….. _. _….. . 12,723 18 556 49,627 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ..•…….. 5,197 *61 212 "15,833 Reformed (3 hodies). __ …………….. . 1,999 "45 33 8,099 Salvation Army …………………… . 4,765 992 33 "SaO Schwenkfeldians ……… _…. _…….. . 6 1 9 Social Brethren …………………… .. 17 Society for Ethical Culture …•………•• 10 10 442 Spiritualists ………………………. .

Theosophical Society ……………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) …..•…….. 2,168 *79 8 3,414 U nitanans … 0 ••••• ••••••••••••••••••••• 594 5 9 200 Universalists …………………….. .. 728 8 *67 *3,210 Independent Congregations ………….•. 54 Grand Total in 1907 …•….•.•.• 161,731 210,199 32,983,156 2,301 4,214 627,546 Grand total in 1906 .•••..••.•••.. 159,430 205,985 32,355,610 4,201 1,901 931,740 It will be interesting to compare these figures with the statistics of mis- sionary work as given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for January, 1908.

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

EDITORIAL One of the conspicuous signs of the famous as left-handed (Judges xx :16), times is the new attitude of tolerance would naturally seize the heads of toward those who differ, especially in their opponents with the right ha)ld, matters pertaining to religion. The while running them through with the era of bitter controversy and conflict left; the men of Judah, as dexterous has been abruptly followed by one of as the others were sinistrous, would, concession and compromise, whose exactly similarly, use the left hand to watchword is that charming word, lay hold, and the right to wield the "charity," which is made to cover a sword, and so they all feU simultanemultitude of doctrinal sins. Even ously. Coleridge's paradox, that "the only true spirit of tolerance consists in our This quaintly tragic combat is a parconscientious toleration of each other's able of many a historic battle waged intolerance," is out of date; and those with tongue and pen. It is hard to are now considered illiberal and dog- say on which side the final advantage matic, who show any intolerance even lies, because, on both sides something as to errors which they may regard as has been gained and lost; while both vital and fundamental. This whole at- parties were contending for the mastitude of liberalism seems to demand tery, neither fuUy secured it. They a careful, prayerful, review. There were swayed by different motives, may be rocks ahead. used different methods, and aimed at different ends. Each got an advan- One curious and suggestive episode tage, but only at the cost of yielding in Hebrew history stands unique and something, and hence there was a sursolitary. When t:1e respective adher- render even in securing success. N eients of David and Ishbosheth-the ther completely vanquished the other, rival claimants for the kingdom-were but both had gains offset by losses. struggling for the possession of Gibeon-the new seat of the Tabernacle Never was this more strikingly exafter the fall of Nob-a contest took emplified than in some modern theoplace which, in character and issue, logical· and ecclesiastical adjustments. has no paraIlel even in the combat be- A religious "Tribunal of the Hague" tween the Horatii and Curiatii, four seems already in sight where all conhundred years later. fEct and controversies are to be settled by compromise; and whether this is Abner, as Ishbosheth's champion, on the whole to be welcomed as an unproposed, to save effusion of blood, mixed good, is what, perhaps, it bethat twelve picked men from each of comes us to consider. the contending hosts should meet in battle and, as representatives, decide For the first three centuries the the issue. David's captain, J oab, ac- world and the Church were arrayed cepted the challenge; and, when the against each other with mutual hos- tility. It was believed that they were selected Judahites and Benjamites so essentially at war that their oppos- ing principles and tendencies were irrushed madly at one another, all of reconcilable: those ~ho belonged to them fell together. The Benjamites,

Christ expected to be hated of all men peace may be bought at the price of for His Name's sake. Under Constan- purity-a daubing of a falling wall tine the world and the Church were with untempered mortar, a yielding of wedded in a State Church, with the what is vital, a sacrifice of truth. It emperor at its head. The via crucis is quite possible in some forms of misbecame the via Jucis, self-denial was sion work to overcome opposition by displaced by self-indulgence; the con- eliminating what arouses antagonism, fession of Christ became the signal, or by virtually assimilating Christiannot for the cross but for the crown, ity to heathenism. Roman Catholiand many thought the millennium had cism has won more than one victory dawned. The Church won the world over Buddhism by simply investing and disarmed opposition; but, mean- Buddhistic rites and customs with a' while, the world captured the Church new name, leaving its essentials unand leavened it with secularism. The touched; and there is a strong moveworld became more churchly, but the ment now in favor of allowing polyg- Church vastly more worldly, remind- amy among heathen converts, if it exing of the experiments in "endosmose" isted before conversion, and tolerating and "exdosmose," where two liquids ancestral worship as a mere form of on opposite sides of the membrane so reverence for parental authority, etc. intermingle as that each loses its individual qualities and assimilates with Two marked manifestations of this the other. tendency toward toleration may be mentioned as examples: one a recent There are many other examples in course of lectures delivered in India history, and they are multiplying fast by a theological professor; and the in these days, of the abatement of op- other a work of fiction from the pen of position by a mutual concession. This a prominent evangelist, preacher and is especially exhibited in the domain author.* of politics, where it seems to be a settled maxim, that "if you can not get a The lectures, delivered in India and whole loaf you are to be content with Ceylon, are on "The Witness of the half." Even such a man as Gladstone, Oriental Consciousness to Jesus with high ethical ideals and orthodox Christ." In the dedication, the lecreligious views, justified compromise turer announces himself as one "who on the ground that it was impracticable believes in the unity of the human to carry ·out in the political sphere the race, and who looks with reverence strict principles of truth and honesty; on the India of the past, with affection one must do the best he can with the on the India of the present, and with elements he has to confront. ardent expectation on the India of the future." In the opening lecture he The bearing of this matter upon proclaims his "affection and admiramission work, and in fact upon the tion for brethren of other faiths," and whole conflict of Christianity with his appreciation "of the qualities of heathenism and skepticism, is of im- the Oriental consciousness," and mense importance. Some of us can not "their potential value for the higher avoid a profound misgiving that there interpretation of the Christian religis a peril in union that may be worse than in separation, and that some • Barrows' Lectures, 1906, Charles Cuthhert Hall.

A Prophet in Babylon, W. J. Dawson,

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

ion." He thinks "the East marvel- the final darkness. Cling to the contem- ously qualified to be the interpreter vf plative life: your glorious heritage, your pethe Christian mysteries;" he addresses culiar strength. It has given you elements his Indian hearers, appealing to their of personality of which the West stands in "tolerant and discriminating minds," need and shall one day come seeking at your hand. It has given you repose, gentleness, "as a friend returning to friends, with patience, gravity, noble indifference alike to whom he has taken sweet counsel be- material possession and material privation, fore, and on whose broad and catholic eternal remembrance of the things that eye friendship he now depends." He does hath not seen nor ear heard, which God "not consider that the hereditary di- hath prepared for them that love Him.

You are aware that the immemorial vergencies of racial and religious tra- thought of India emphasizes the reality of dition offer the slightest impediment the invisible absolute, while to some extent to fellowship," etc. The following admitting the distinction of the individual paragraph may be quoted in full: soul and its phenomenal environment, but regarding it under the terms "Maya" or My Brethren (if I may have the honor "Avidya." . . . Without going into this to address you in that term of blended af- very interesting subject, which I have the fection and respect), I have set before you greatest desire to investigate further under in outline the purpose that brings me the competent Eastern guides, my purpose in second time to India. The prospectus of my referring to it at all is to point out that argument is in your possession. You know the age-long tendency of Indian thinking to my heart. I have kept nothing back. Be- clothe itself in the various forms of moncause you are what you are, possessors, ism, has overspread the East with a most through a proud and ancient ancestry, of solemn and impressive sense of the presence that most rich treasure, the Oriental con- of the unseen. It is not strange that the sciousness, I bring to you a treasure, rich, East has been historically the birthplace of profound, sacred, worthy of your ancestry, everyone of the great religions of the worthy of yourselves. I ask you to examine world, and the natural fountain and origin it in relation to yourselves, looking up.on it of the world's religious experience. That as an instrument through which you, gen- this religious experience has undergone tlemen of the East, may discharge an in- stages of development with which I percalculable service for the whole world. sonally could not be satisfied, as, for ex- This sounded so much like flattery ample, in some of the forms and phenom- that the lecturer himself felt con- ena of animism, which, as a matter of strained empha~ical1y to disclaim any fact, seem to me to have been greatly insuch intention; but it is conciliation fluenced from non-Aryan sources, is not a carried, as many think, to the extreme. matter germane to my present purpose. I wish to testify that, as I come into tHe With every page of the opening lecture East once more, I am more than ever con- this attitude of almost homage toward scious of the fact that' here the presence the "Oriental consciousness" becomes of the unseen is realized. That fact is inmore conspicuously prominent. He se- herently sublime. It bears witness to the lects four elements which contribute to indestructible seed of divinity within the finite soul. It is the refusal of man to be (his "consciousness"-"The contempla- put off with the husk of physical existence, tive life; the presence of the unseen; because the eternal wheat of immortality is aspiration toward ultimate being; the his portion. May the day never come when sanctions of the past." We quote the East, inebriated with the wine of modagain: ern culture, and dazzled by the appliances of modern civilization, shall move from her You have been Orientals since the dawn high seat of vision, forget her prophets of of the world. Continue to be Orientals for- the invisible, barter her great inheritance in ever, till the world's last twilight closes in the unseen and bow down before the per-

ishable idols of this present age, the' un- It is also a universal fact that idolconsecrated gods of a passing hour! . . . atry and immorality are allied. No- where has idol worship prevailed with- 'I speak with emotion of that element of out that strange worship of sex that sl1blimity in Oriental consciousness which sanctifies even prostitution as a sur- I have called eastern reverence for the render to the gods. The subject does sanctions of the past. I do not discuss at not allow of fair treatment in these the present moment whether in all re- pages; but India is no exception to spects your past, great as it has this universal fact; and, in view of been, should be permitted to control the awful exaltation of a cow and degyour present as much as your reverence radation of woman, this praise of the allows it to do. I do not raise the question Oriental consciousness seems at best here of how far "the shadow of the future," one-sided. If the Bible is true and as Me Kidd calls it, may be invoked to Christ and His disciples were not infall upon you even as already it has fallen tolerant and fanatical dogmatics, there upon us, But one thing I affirm with con- is "no salvation in any other," and Infidence and with admiration which I do dia can find eternal life only in the not seek to disguise: the sublimity of that one "Name given under heaven among element in the eastern mind which tena- men whereby we must be saved." ci~usly, proudly, reverently esteems its great inheritances, treasures its ancestral In the work of fiction to which refclassics, keeps faith with its forefathers, sits erence is made, the author has porunwearied, after three thousand years, at trayed in colors, sufficiently vivid, the the living springs of its primeval hopes. If failure of the Church to realize the the watchword of the West is Progress, great mission to the masses of manthe watchword of the East is Faith! kind in the great cities. There is no denying the great gulf, apparently These extracts suffice both to allow fixt and so far unbridgeable, between the lecturer to speak for himself, and the Church and the poor, the outcast, to illustrate the remarkably concilia- the working classes. The few certory tone of this whole series. Such tainly fail to reach the many. The catholicity and charity are charming; more spiritual-minded, both in the but may they not be misleading? Is ministry and in the membership, lanot Christianity essentially intolerant TIleht as undeniable the alienation of of all heathenism, even the most re- the multitudes from the house of worfined and cultured? Whatever may ship. It is not needful to enter upon be said of the "sublimity of the Ori- this matter; the facts are substantially ental consciousness," one thing is as the writer puts them, The serious sure: it does not prevent these In- question is his proposed remedy. dians, whom the lecturer salutes as "brethren," from drawing their popu- The book suggests "A League of lar creed from Vedic hynms, in which Service," in which "ali who love unite there are no higher conceptions of sin in behalf of all who suffer." The than a failure to address praises to the conception is ennobling and inspiring, elementary deities, or gratify them and the way in which it is supposed with oblations; and these were hear- to be embodied in action commends ers who believe in "endless transmigra- itself to the heroic element in all untions of souls," and are "philosophic selfish souls. But, with all that is atheists," and yet have enough deities, such as they are, to supply "a million for every day in the year."

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

good, the same excess of liberalism fish service with all who will join appears. The main characters in this them on the basis of pure altruism!

story are, for the most part, those Whether doctrine is to be considered whose faith has been singularly shaken as of no consequence, and deportment and who have been led or driven into to be the critelOion? Whether our faith more liberal views. The whole trend -in the sense of a system of belief- of the story is toward the elimination is to be allowed almost any limits of of dogma from Christianity, and the unrestraint, only so that love consents substitution of unselfish ministry to all to serve unselfishly all who suffer or who have need, in its place. Those here have need?

held up to admiration and imitation, This is no ghost of fancy but a pon- have found themselves defenseless be- derous and substantial reality-this fore destructive criticism and have new and widely advocated theory of become heretical, but redeemed even Christian life. It will not down at our heresy by loving and self-denying bidding, and we must make up our service. The "League" which is to take minds as to our position on the ques- the place of the wo~n-out and virtu- tion which is imperatively demanding ally defunct church, is not to be called an answer.

a church, nor to have creeds, forms or Is there ground to fear that, while subscriptions. Its law is to be free- thus avoiding the Scylla of intoler- dom; its condition, service. It is to "ance, we are running perilously near unite all who love humanity in the the Charybdis of laxity? There is an common service of humanity. It is to element of sentiment in humanity to be a society of equals. It will worship which unselfishness appeals. But the Christ, but neither as God nor man; noblest service to God and man is the rather as a living presence in all men, fruit of faith, not of unbelief. To making all men divine. It will attract count it a matter of indifference what everybody, for it will include every- one believes, provided he is sincere, is body, and be based on universal ideas. to make it no longer worth while, And to make the author's new decla- either to search after truth or to obey ration of independence more explicit, it when found. Right and truth, and the only creed is to be love, and the wro()ng and er~or, are eternally allied, only test, service. The appeal is "alike and no human policy can reverse these to Catholic and Protestant, to Unita- relations. It can never be a matter of rians and Trinitarians," and "would no moment what a man holds to be not exclude the Buddhist and the Mo- true. We are to "hold fast the form hammedan" ; it would embrace men of of sound words with faith and love, no fixt religious creed who, neverthe- which are in Christ Jesus." Such lec- less, "admit the principle of altruism tures as we have instanced, addrest to in human conduct."* the heathen, make inconsistent a 00s- Again these citations must suffice; pel message that makes salvation to but they compel us to face the issue, depend on the acceptance of Jesus whether those who cali themselves Christ. Such a "League of Service,"

Christian disciples are to surrender all however noble as a philanthropic creeds, and join in a league of unsel- measure, can never take the place of the Church which its founder declared

built upon the confession of Himself ture, oratory, and estheticism generas Christ the Son of the living God. ally; if money and culture and rank While the New Testament remains our could be less the standards which atguide, our love for all men must not tract homage and foster caste; if selblind us to their doctrinal errors, nor fishness, with its love of ease and love to the danger they involve. Salvation of novelty could be displaced by a Christlike self-denial, and devotion to ~ prepares for service. Men need first eternal truth; if prayer were more cherished as the great motive power in of all to be saved from both their holiness and service; if, in a word, the errors of belief and their iniquities of Spirit of the living, loving God could life; then, built upon Christ as the have in His own house, more liberty Savior, the Son of God, the Lord of to work unhindered, so that He could life, faith in Him makes ready for a do His mighty works-it is quite posservice in His name that is not the sible that the lost dynamic of the pulproduct of a capricious impulse or a pit might be restored, and the lost transient sentiment, but a principle of hold of the Ch1.rch on the common life as unchanging as God Himself. people regained. While we are look- ing about for a substitute for God's If, as Mr. Dawson contends, the imperial institution, it may be well to Church has failed, possibly the remedy inquire whether, by proper repentance lies not in substituting for it a League and retracement of steps, we might of Service, but in a return toward not find in the way of new conformity the primitive beliefs and practises that to His pattern also new enduement made the Apostolic Church the great- with His power. est league of service the world has ever seen. If the idols could be put away-the idolatry of music, architec- BATTLE HYMN OF THE CHURCH To be sung to the Tune Zion; 8s. 7s. & 45. BY REV. J. FORD SUTTON, D.D Hark, the tread of coming millions Soldiers of the cross, long waiting For the coming of this day- Marching on-the hosts of God; Coming from the isles and nations, Toiling, weeping, watching, praying- Courage take and march away! Ransom'd by the Savior's blood. "We have triumphed!" Soon you'll hear our Captain say. Hear them shonting! "He hath wash'd us in His Blood!"

God His promise is fulfilling When the long retreat has sounded, To His well beloved Son; And our Chieftain leads the way, Heathen nations to Him giving, By His conquering host surrounded, For a heritage, His own. See them coming! To the realms of endless day; All to worship at His throne. Then, how blessed! To have fought to win the day.

Christ is seeing of the travail Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Of His loving waiting soul Hallelujah to the Lamb!

In the triumphs of the Gospel All in Earth and all in Heaven Over m<.-,l, from pole to pole. Sound the praises of His name! Hear their praises! Mighty Savior! Like the voices of waters roll. We will conquer in Thy name.

HINDUS GOING TO A

WHERE SINS ARE WASHED AWAY BY MRS. MARGARET DENNING, MUZAFFARPlJR, INDIA Or rather where people believe and sometimes hundreds, left bethey are washed away. There are hind on the wide platforms, shouta number of places in India where ing and struggling to the last to gain Hindus congregate for ceremonial entrance to the jammed cars, those bathing, at certain times and sea- inside vociferously ordering them sons in great throngs. Sonpur, in off, pushing them from the steps, the province of Bengal, is the scene and all hauling and mauling until of one of these great melas. From the last chance was gone. every village and town they come on foot, by horse, camel or e1ephant- And what a medley to the sight back; in the richly caparisoned as well! Umbrellas, brass and "rath" of olden days, or in "dan- earthen cooking vessels, (some of dies," ox carts, "ekkas" (horse cart the latter breaking occasionally), for one), and thousands by rail,sit- sticks, the inevitable "hooka," rolls ting crammed together in the box cars, of bedding, screaming children, hanging on the sides, if allowed; strings of frightened women, each begging permission to sit on the holding to the garment of the one floor in first- and second-class cars, in front; garments of red, yellow, (but paying only third-class fare), purple, green, white and blue, sweetanyway, anyhow, on to the mela! meat and "pan-supari" venders, "tea- water" men, "cold-ice" sellers, all in At ever.y station we saw dozens, one tumultuous mass, calling to

friends, shouting their wares or their side of the rails, footpaths, solid gods, begging for places, beseeching with human beings, and as we alms, abusive, pleading; in discom- floated down to the junction, we fort, chilliness, hunger, illness-even watched this living stream on the death sometimes, on to the mela! bridge, and the bathing throngs in How they gazed at our party of the water. 'People were mixed up six, settling comfortably for the with plunging elephants, horses, night, in a small compartment re- buffaloes and cattle. The water was served for us by the railway officials. indescribably filthy, but the bathers dipt it up in their hands and quaffed it as the nectar of the gods. One said it tasted like milk. It surely exceeded it in consistency. At one place a dense crowd was ascending and descending to and from the spe- cial temple of Shiva, which conse- crates this place and is the partiCll- lar lodestone· drawing the 'people here year after year.

Near the temple was a long line of fakirs. The more correct name is siiclhu, when applied to Hindu re- ligious or holy men. They are filthy • and loathsome in the extreme, en- tirely naked save for a tiny strip of cloth; their faces and bodies TAKING A DRINK WITHOUT BREAKING CASTE smeared with ashes and manure, and around their necks strings of dirty It must have been difficult for them prayer-beads. Their hair was matted to understand. And when they ar- with cow dung and various designs rive at the meta, most of these in colors disfigured still more their scenes repeat themselves; dust, vile faces. Near the bridge we saw noise, crowds, animals, worship, one man buried in tl)e earth up to buying and selIing, crude amuse- his neck, his face made more hid- ments, sincerity, sins; and every- eous by being daubed with tumeric thing very barefaced and manifest. powder, and the pl'Otruding head The people were bathing all along looking like that of a dead ghoul, the banks of the Gunduk river, but but for an occasional opening of the the more religious traveled on foot evil eyes. A little further on, an four miles to the junction of the arm extending from the earth, the Gunduk and the Ganges, determined remainder of the man being buried to reach the most holy stream for in .some way; the fingers held a their yearly ceremonial purification. string of beads and manipulated it Vife hired a small boat near the industriously.

great red bridge which spans the Around all these loathsome crea- Gunduk. The bridge has, on either tures an. admiring crowd collected.

SINS ARE WASHED AWAY

These beings with "features fell, And what makes the special sancbrought to the soul wierd thoughts tity 6f this temple and this image of hell," and yet, to those poor gaz- of Shiva? ers, this travesty of holiness represented the apex of religious thought Our pundit, from whom we take and endeaVOL Now and then a rush leo;sons in Urdu and Hindi, who spoke through the crowd would be made in English, and is fairly well educated, by a group of devotees shouting, saw nothing incongruous or foolish in the story he gave of the origin A HINDU :FAK[R IN HIS WEIGHT OF CHAIN::) "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram," as they ran of this especial festival at this particto the river. ular shrine. Here is his story: "The temple is in honor of Shiva and the The Shiva temple had a door image or gael in it has not been placed scarcely three feet wide, ami the there by man or consecratecl by man. people were crushing in, a solid mass The name of the god is Harihar (proof living, breathing fanaticism. nounced 'hurry-hur'). Hari;'s one Most of them carried aloft a little of the forms of Vishnu (the preserver brass vessel full of Ganges water, in the Hindu Triad), Har is one of and endeavored to pour it out be- th~ forms of Shiva (the destroyer). fore the ida!. Some, failing this, Shiva was here invoked by Vishnu. threw the water high in the air, and A long time ago here ,was a forest those upon whom it fell were grate- and wild elephants roamed; and one ful for the sanctifying drops. A day one came to drink water in the stream trickled out from the tem- river and an alligator caught hold of ple from the abundant libations and him by the leg and tried to drag him made a very miry place in the road into the river. A struggle ensued. At over which myriads of feet were last the elephant became, of course, treading, as the people sought their helpless, and feeling himself placed, "god."

in great danger, called out to Vishnu is 'He who dwells in every heart.' But for help with all the sincerity Of his these crowds know nothing. Only the geart, and so, of course, Vish11:u hav- educated ones know. These simply run ing mercy for him, came and released from habit, calling 'Ram, Ram, Sita him out of the mouth of the alligator Ram.' This name includes Ram himand killed the alligator. And for the self and God in any form because it memory of the event Vishnu invoked is apparent that he who dwells in Shiva, and Shiva, of course, in a man- every heart is Ram." This was not A BIBLE· COLPORTEUR SELLING BIBLES AT A MELA IN INDIA ner became fixt there and made the very lucid, but the pundit did not spot an inhabitable place. No, of know it. course that is not all," the pundit continued, "Vishnu· ordained that who "Why do these crowds go every ever will come and offer Ganges water year? Do they go for worship? This to Shiva will be thought to be-what year there were more than two million· shall I say? Ah, to be meritorious! pilgrims, according to railway tickets purchased and other counting; why "The reason some call out to 'Ram, do they all go?" I asked. "Most of Ram, Sita Ram,' is that Ram is an them go for the purpose of mela," he incarnation of Vishnu and Sita was answered, "that is, to see and hear and his wife. Altho the names of God buy and sell. The thing is, there are are innumerable, yet of all the names pilgrimages and worship which men Ram is the most effective. It comes do from imitation, but there. is merit from the root Ram (pronounced only to the few who do it from the 'rum') and the meaning of this root heart."

"Does anyone teach these multi- astral planes, mahatmas, sadhus, and tudes?" I asked. "Nobody t~aches similar visionary nonsense, taken up, them," he answered, "that is, no one alas, by some western people. A few has made it his especial duty to teach may gasp and gaze, but what of un- them. Who is to care for that? The selfishness, purity, or philanthropy can government does nothing. The rich it show? What good have these few men are also ignorant and how can barefooted Brahminical Theosophical they do anything? Yes, there are "OM, UM, OOM" people done for • a few religious teachers who instruct their land or their people? Alas, that some of the people. Only a few of among them are some English' women those fakirs are real fakirs. Most are sitting at the feet of "swamies" in only beggars. They put ashes on as Benares, delvii1g for truth with the a sign that they are holy men. Yes, muck-rake, while the real vision of they are highly respected, of course, glory-the coming of Christ to India, in India. If a great Rajah comes in is before them, if they but lift their grandeur he will not be respected and eyes. reverenced so much; but if he puts on ashes and filth he will receive many "To the poor the Gospel is obeisances, . for he comes as a holy preached," the test now as then, of man. the real, the divine religion. With it comes the uplift of the poor-the "Yes, most of the fakirs and sad- "making many rich"; schools, hospi- hus (sod-hoos) are bad men." This tals, hope, salvation, love. This dark and much of his talk being in answer picture of the mela is a picture of the to questions from me. best that these people have.

"Oh, yes, I think there are good Oh, for Truth's great electric to re- ones among them. There is one man place these feeble rushlights of devo- at Hajipur, Lakshman Das, who is tion, which but serve to make manifest a true holy man. The holy man at the dense gloom around. Benares also-I have forgotten his, name; he is now dead." "Vhat man cares for these souls?

I told him that I had seen Sri Swa- .. THUS SPEAKETH CHRIST OUR my Bhaskar-anand Saraswati at the LORD" * monkey temple in Benares, and also his marble image there. I admitted Ye call me MASTER and ob~y me not, that he was probably sincere and good Ye call me LIGHT and see me not, in a way. But what good has he Ye call me WAY and walk not, done? In what is the world any bet- Ye call me LIFE and desire me not, ter for his having lived? Admitting Ye call me WISE and follow me not, that he sat in contemplation of what Ye call me FAIR and love me not, ;s good for years and years, was it not Ye call me RICH and ask me not, an intense selfishness to care for his Ye call me ETERNAL and seek me not, own salvation alone?" Ye call me GRACIOUS and trust me not, Ye call me NOBLE and serve me not, But the pundit could not see. Ah, Ye call me MIGHTY and honor me not, that is the test; what good has this Ye call me JUST and fear me not, religion done? With its high-sound- If I condemn you blame me not. ing talk among the lettered few, about • From an old slab in the Cathedral of Lubeck, Germany.

BIBLE IN

BY THE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D., PUNJAB, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, Chief Reviser of the Urdu New Testament India is a focus of the world's re- the community (Brahmans not exligions and a land of ancient Scrip- cepted) and paved the way for the tures. It is the home of Brahmanism work of the Bible in India. with its Vedas; the motherland of Buddhism and its Tripitaka, and still India is also the land of many shelters a fringe of Buddhist adher- tonglles. They are variously counted, ents in the northwestern Himalayas. but Dr. C. H. Grierson, author of the • A fifth of its population consists of the Indian Linguistic Census, estimates followers of Islam who hold to the 143 languages, differing from each Koran as the uncreated word of God. other no less than French and Span- It retains, in the South, one branch of ish, belonging to three great familiesan ancient Church-the Syrian-which the Aryan, the Dravidian, and the Inhas kept a primeval translation of the do-Chinese; the first spoken by some Bible for more than a millennium: and 220,000,000, the second by 60,000,000, a shrunken community of Jews, using the third (again excluding Burmah), the Hebrew Old Testament, which by about 3,000,000. their forefathers brought over, perhaps two thousand years ago.* To the teachers of the earlier re- ligions of India this Babel of Ian…. But India is also aland of illiteracy. guages made little difference so far Even now, after half a century of sys- as their sacred Scriptures were contematic education, out of the 283, 000,- cerned. Throughout their history the 000 people (excluding Burmah) only holy books of the Brahman, the Budfourteen per cent. of the males, and dhist and the Moslem' have remained one-half per cent. of the females are veiled from the common people in the in any sense literate; and the Brah- obscurity of a sacred tongue, Sanmans, who form only five per cent. of skrit, Pali or Arabic, and their teachthe population, include seventeen per ers have been content to pursue the cent. of the literate class, a fact which primitive method of the earliest Christhrows no small light on the earlier tian catechists, whom Papias dehistory of their supremacy. What the scribes as translating St. Matthew's illiteracy of India was before Chris- Hebrew record of the Sayings of our tian missionary pioneers made the first Lord, "each as he was able." But the beginnings toward popular education Gospel is the religion, not of the letwe can only conjecture. Those at- ter which killeth, but of the Spirit tempts, long since- overtaken by the which giveth life, and from the first resources of the State, once roused to it has appealed in its records to the its duty, yet still providing an appre- universal consciousness, causing men ciable portion of the education of the to hear in their own tongues the wonland, resulted in making the Indian derful works of God. The evangel- Christians the best-educated part of ists have given us the words and works of Jesus, not in the Aramaic * I refer, of course, to the Syrian churches in the which he spoke (save a few frag- ments), but in the Greek, which would native States of Iravancore and Cochin. and to the reach the greatest number within and three synagogs of black, white and yellow Jews in the city of Cochin.-H. U. W. without the Church. But after a very Bible Translation Society represents few generations, Latin- and Syriac- the earliest translators of the Seram- speaking churches had multiplied, and pore Mission. :American missionaries the second century saw translations of sometimes act as secretaries to the lo- the Bible made for them, so that the cal auxiliaries, notably the Rev. T. S. message had gone forth in the three iTynkoop, secretary of a most pro- languages which proclaimed at once gressive branch at Allahabad, of whom the accusation and the dignity of more hereafter. The American Bible the crucified Christ. Thenceforward Society has now and then given a through all its history the Dible has grant in aid toward the proC:uction of done its chief work by means of trans- some version, but it has not (so far lations. Of course, there have been as I know) worked systematically in three groups: the early versions, such India. as those already mentioned, which sprang from the missionary activity The work of the British and For- of the early Church; the great Euro- eign Society (established at home in pean versions of the Reformation pe- 1804) was first organized in India riod, at once the cause and the result by the establishment of the Calcutta of a spiritual and intellectual revival Auxiliary in ISIl, and one of its ear- of Christendom; and the systematic liest undertakings was to print and cir- Bible translations of the modern age, culate the epoch-making Urdu tr:1I1sagain connected with the missionary lation by the great Henry Martyn, work of the Church in that portion which he completed in the same year, which bases belief and practise upon and of which he wrote : "Your design an open Bible. The translation and of announcing the translation as dissemination of the Bible in the world printed at the expense of the British has become an activity which can and Foreign Bible Society I highly apbrook no mere opportunism, but must prove. I wish to see honor put upon insist on taking a complete survey of so Godlike an institution." Since that the condition and needs of the entire time other auxiliaries have been estabrace for whom the message is in- lished in Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, tended. And this necessity has pro- Lahore and Bangalore, under the conduced great organizations, the Bible trol of local committees who raise a Societies, whose work, if it is to be certain amount by subscriptions in Inefficiently executed, demands fervent dia, but mainly financed by the liberal zeal no less than technical ability. In subsidies in cash and 'books which the India we have a typical theater of parent society sends out.* The circutheir operations, displaying every vari- lation is carried on through the cenety of religion and culture. tral depositaries, aided by branches in the more important cities and by col- To describe the work of the Bible porteurs widely scattered throughout in India is in effect to describe the the land, and also by a staff of Bible- 'operations of the British and Foreign women who carryon the slow and Bible Society in that country. A cer- difficult work of circulating the Scriptain amount is also done in the way of circulation by the National Bible So- • The expenditure of the British and Foreign Bible ciety of Scotland, while the Baptist Society on its branches in India for 1904 (exclusive of printing Indian Scriptures at home) was £9.496; that of the Scotch Bible Society, £2,065.

tures in the Zenanas. At the Decennial while Hindu, Panjabi and Sindhi have Conference of 1902 it was reported only the New Testament complete that during the previous decade over and portions of the Old Testament. 6,000,000 copies of the Bible, New (2) But it will be noted that three of Testament and portions, had been cir- them are subdivided, viz.: Bengali, culated in sixty languages and dialects. Hindi and Panjabi. In' the case of During 1904 the copies circulated were Hindi this division is racial, in that as follows: of Bengali it is religious, and (tho it happens that almost all the speakers British and Foreign Bible Society 664,578 of western Panjabi are Mohammed- ans) with Panjabi it is both, In each National Bible Society of Scotland 198,774 of these languages there is a standard Baptist Bible Translation Society version, representing the original Sanskrit language; in the Musalmani (issues) ….. ,., … ".,." … ,. 58,000 dialects of Bengali and Panjabi only Scripture portions are extant. (3) Total for 1904 ",." .. """ 921,352 In Hindi the language of modern lit- erature is based on the western dia- To appreciate what this dissemina- lect, and in this we have the whole tion of the Bible means we must con- Bible, while in the other great sider to what extent the languages of tongues of the Hindi area only begin- India have been reached by the Bible nings have been made. (4) In'this translator. Excluding Burmah, the list Urdu is not mentioned at all, tho lists of the British and Foreign Bible it is the most widely spread language Society show that out of 143 Indian of India, being the language of litlanguages only 43 as yet have the erature and culture wherever Moham- Bible, in whole or in part. But of medans dwell, and the medium of these, eleven represent the great na- education and administration and gentions of India, thus: eral intercourse over an area of North India with a population of not less Bengali, viz.: 44-,500,000 than 100,000,000. But it is grammat- . 10,000,000 icaIly base'd on western Hindi and Hindu* …….. 21,000,000 therefore included under it in the 109,000,000 enumeration given, Musalmani* '" 23,000,000 10,500,000 Gujurati ……… . 6,000,000 These remarks will serve to show Hindi, viz.: 18,250,000 the complevity and vastness of Bible- 9,500,000 translation work in India, especially Western ……. 39,500,000 when we remember that there are Eastern , …… 21,500,000 20,250,000 eight more languages whose speak- Bihari ……. " 37,000,000 3,000,000 ers number from one to two millions. Rajasthani ….. 11,000,000 16.500,000 Of these Kashmiri has the whole Kanarese ……. . 20,000,000 Bible; Pashtu and K 01 the New Tes- Malayalam …… . tament; while Malto and Gond have Marathi …….. ,. portions. Pashtu (1,25°,000) and Oriya .. , …….. . Tibetan ( under 100,000) represent Panjabi, viz.: much larger populations beyond the Hindu* …….. 7,000,000 .Musalmani* …. 10,000,000 Western ……. 3,250,000 Sindhi ………. .

Tamil ……….. . Telugu ………….. "." ..

Total population with ac- cess to the Bible …… . 267,500,000 But the impression conveyed by these figures requires modification: (I) Of the twelve languages enumerated nine have the whole Bible, * These are only rough estimates.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

frontiers of the Indian Empire, and as which the work of Biblical translation a matter of fact we know that the in India has developed.

Christian Scriptures to some extent Before the beginning of the nine- .reach those popUlations. Scriptures teenth century only sporadic transla- also go in the languages of India tions had been made: a Tamil New (chiefly Urdu and Hindi and Tamil) Testat1.1ent by the Dutch missionaries to Demerara, Australia, South Africa, of Ceylon, in 1688, followed by the East African Protectorate, and another by the Danish. Missionary other countries where the Indian la- Ziegenbalg of Tranquebar in 1715; an borer, soldier or trader emigrates. We unprinted Telugu version in 1732, and may assume that the literates of In- a Hindustani (Urdu) translation of dia, about I5,ooo,00o-all read one the New Testament by the German, of the principal languages above enu- Schultze, of the same mission: with merated and this shows to what ex- attempts at portions in Bengali and tent the Bible is so far accessible to Hindustani by a Doctor Thomas and the peoples of the empire. a Mr. Hunter~these constitute the In this polyglot mission field the whole recGrd. But in 1793 arrived work of translation and revision of William Carey, who, while still a cob- Biblical versions is constantly going bler, had taught himself Hebrew, on. The last two years have seen the Greek, Latin and French, and that completion of the revision of three because "his heart burned incessantly great tran~latioGs, the Old Testament with a desire for the salvation of the in Hindi, and the New Testament in heathen, and his mind was filled with Telugu and Urdu; also the beginnings the idea of being some day a trans- of new versions in Brahui for the tribe lator of the Word of God into the lan- of that name in Baluchistan, and Balti guages of those who still sit in dark- for a mountain tribe of northern ness." In 1799 he was joined by Kashmir, both Mohammedan. Broadly Ward, the printer, and Marshman, the speaking, the Indian translator does second linguist, and under the pro- not have to encounter the difficulties tection of the Danish flag in the city of which we hear in the case of sav- of Holy Rama (Serampore-Sri Ram- age tribes whose idea of feasting is pur) a work was begun by this trium- intoxication on beer, and who call virate which resulted by the time of love a preference for half-putrid meat. Carey's death (1834) in the publica- We have to do with languages pos- tion of the whole Bible in six Indian sessing a grammar, a character, and languages, besides Chinese; of the more or less of a literature. Yet even New Testament in twenty-three other so the different atmosphere of thought languages; and of portions in ten in which they have grown to maturity tongues more. The work was accom- often enough presents puzzling prob- plished at a cost of £91,500, of which lems of a special kind, besides those the British and Foreign Bible Soci- which always attend the transference ety contributed about £30,000, and the of thought from the mold of one lan- translators (who subsisted on a pit- guage to that of another. Before il- tance while they were receiving lib- lustrating this, however, let me give eral salaries for linguistic work from a very brief indication of the way in the government) with their Indiar.

friends, over 15,000. The enthusiasm bic, Persian and Urdu (or Hinduexcited among the home congregations stani). This latter was the speech of by the work of the three was such Mohammedan rule in India, formed that it became necessary to stop the by grafting on Hindi a Persian and contributions, and the esteem in which Arabic vocabulary and idiom, and on the linguistic work of the missionaries this language first he laid his hand were held in India contributed not a for Christ as being the key to unlock little to form the public opinion which for the immense Mohammedan popubrought abo~t the removal (in 18 13) lation of India the teachings of the of the prohibition of missionary effort Law, the Psalter and the Gospel, by the East India Company. In the which their prophet declared to be innature of the case, it was impossible spired. When Carey found that a that the bulk of this work should be well-equipped scholar was ready to other than pioneering; the most co- take up the work in the three great lossal industry could not give the nec- Moslem languages, he showed equal essary supervision to the Indian help- good sense and Christian feeling in ers engaged on all these ve.-sions. A leaving them to him. Martyn seems certain number, like the Multani, have to have begun work immediately after never come into practical use at all; his arrival; at any rate in less than others, like Dr. Marshman's Chinese, two years (March, 1808) the first have been principally usefuL as a basis draft was completed and sent to scholfor the work of successors, but sev- ars at Calcutta for criticism. During eral, especially the Bengali, Oriya and the following three years it was fre- Sanskrit hold the field to this day, of quently revised, and in r810 the Urdu course after needful ,revision. version, together with one in Persian, was finally submitted for the approval While Carey, Marshman and Ward of critics. The Urdu was passed and were engaged in their great underta- sent to press in r8I I. The Persian king, there arrived in India another was rejected, as too full of Arabic, and scholar, trained under different con- in the same year Martyn left for Perditions, possessing the highest dis- sia to perfect it, and on the way home tinctions which an English university thence laid down his life at Tocat in could confer,but moved by the same Asia Minor. Two year; after his consuming zeal for the conversion of death, in 1813, the Urdu New Testathe. world to Christ, which burned in ment was published, the whole edition them. Henry Martyn arrived in In- having narrowly escaped destruction dia in May, 1805, as a' chaplain of the in the fire which destroyed the Seram- East India Company by appointment, pore Press in 1812, and in 1815 the yet a missionary by vocation, without Persian appeared. Both these verneglecting his pastoral charge. If the sions have undergone revision, the eyes of the Serampore brethren were Persian once, and the more widely directed to the Far East, so that they circulated Urdu three times,* but in included Chinese in their great scheme both instances Martyn's translation of Bible translation, Henry Martyn looked also westward in his desire * The last revision of the Urdu New Testa· for the conversion of the Moslem. He had made studies already in Ara- ment took place from 1893 to 1904 and has just issued from the l?ress.

BIBLE IN

forms the basis of the subsequent gan their work was not even recog- ones, as Tyndale's does of other Eng- nized in its own identity, but as lish versions down to the revised edi- Sanskrit grammar, modified by usage. tions of r88r and r884; and that al- In fact prose writing was little devel- tho Martyn had only begun to read oped in any of the Indian languages these languages in 1805, and to come a century ago, and while the lack of into contact with speakers of them a lucid and dignified' expression of. since r806. True, ':he shape and pol- thought in prose form was one of the ish of the language which he used difficulties with which biblical trans- he owed largely to his excellent as- lators were confronted, the develop- sistants, but he had to determine the ment of such a style, not without in- tone and temper of the work, and its evitable errors in the process, was not faithfulness to the original. This he a little set forward by them. Having did with the help of that Spirit who found the right medium, the trans- once worked in the miraculous gift of lator has to face the fact that the lan- tongues and still inspires His serv- guage he deals with is far less toler- ants to mold the languages of men ant of involved sentences, whether to convey His message. relative or dependent, than the Greek, and much less capable of pregnant India has seen no more such giants brevity than the Hebrew. Moreover, of polyglot industry or geniuses as he is rendering into contemporary of linguistic perception; but a vast speech, he can less readily employ amount of laborious accuracy and obscure literalisms than one who has keen d'iscrimination has been put into at his command a supply of archaic the eleven greater and thirty-two less- religious terms, and he therefore has, . er versions, which 'are from time to on the whole, to translate more freely time being further polished and per- than the scholars who produced the fected ; and the most encouraging great versions of the VIest. All the feature of these undertakings is the more is he called upon to answer the increasing share being taken in them difficult question: What terms or by indigenous Christian scholars. phrases enshrine specifically biblical conceptions or teachings, and there- The difficulties of translation have fore must be transverbated into the been referred to as they present them- speech of India, as a Christian en- selves in India. Foremost among these largement of her world of thought, we should place the generally wide and which will exercise their true difference between the language of lit- force by freer translation? Thus to erature and that of popular usage. translate literally a phrase, albeit im- The accepted style of writing is in portant, such as "lusts of the flesh," many cases so different from that of is only to bewilder the reader who will speech that the rendering, on which understand by 'it, if anything, a cra- one's literary assistants insist, may be ving opposed to vegetarianism; but the quite unintelligible to the average phrase: "Abide in Me," despite its reader, without such professional ex- strangeness, must be retained to ex- planation 'as he is accustomed to in press the specific Christian truth of a the case of his own religious books. mystical, yet personal union with The grammar of a great language like Bengali, when" the first translators be-

Christ. Or,to take a fundamental term Scriptures tell. This work is very such as "conscience," it is probable effectively supplemented by the sys- that none of the current Indian terms tematic distribution of English Scrip- which express the moral sense have at tures through the agencies of the Brit- all fully the connotation of syneidesis ish and Foreign Bible Society to uni- (6VYEiTJr;>!5z~), and hence in the speech versity passmen and graduates. Year of educated persons the English word by year when the examinations are is freely used. Still it has hardly at- over, every matriculate who applies is tained a sufficiently firm hold in gen- presented with the Gospel of St. Luke eral speech to be safely used in a book and the Acts; every B. A. graduate intended for the generality; and with the New Testament, and every hence in one of the most recent re- M. A. with the whole Bible. During visions (the Urdu) the form kcmsnans I 904, 1,644 Bibles, 2,536 New Tes- has been introduced only into the mar- taments, and 3,238 Gospels and Acts gin for the sake of intelligent readers. appear to have been thus distributed.

Some of us may live to see it in the In the course of the study of English text. language and literature, the most What of the effect of the Bible in In- widely followed subject, the students dia? In the Christian Church, through aiready come across so much of bibli- divinity schools, boarding-schools, Sun- cal history allusion and ethics that day-schools and Bible classes, in addi- their minds are in a measure prepared tion to the ordinary ministrations of to understand the sacred volume. At public worship, I believe that the Bible the annual prize-giving of the For- is being taught, if anything, more sys- man Christian College in Lahore one tematically than in home lands, and of the prizes provided by a former stu- in the higher teaching the critical dent for proficiency in Sanskrit con- problems of the day have to be faced. sists of copies of the Bible and the Among agencies for outsiders, besides Vedas. A Hindu assistant surgeon those strictly connected with the Bi- publishes a pamphlet, "Precepts from ble Societies, the foremost rank must Holy Bible," in which he gives ex- be assigned to the mission schools and tracts from the Scriptures, in order colleges. The pressure of govern- to prove his thesis that the higher con- ment examinations (essential condi- ditions of civilization and morality tions for the obtaining of grants in which obtain in Western lands have aid), the frequent weakness of staff, their origin in the teachings of the reenforced by the natural disinclina- Bible, and he invites others to make tion of non-Christians, make this in- similar extracts from the Koran and struction less effective than it might the Vedas. One of the most eminent and should be; yet for all this, the judges of the Bombay High Court, Scripture teaching thus has reached, still a nominal Hindu, was accus- and is leaving millions of minds, re- tomed to teach his wife English by moving the prejudices that spring .of reading the New Testament with her, ignorance, raising up religious and and he himself loved it and read it in moral ideals before unknown, and pre- his dying hours. At a reception of paring one here and another there to new members into the Brahmo Samaj receive and follow Him of whom the ea<;h neophyte was presented with a

BIBLE IN INDIA

copy of the "Drahma Dharma" (a gations in which this work has been handbook of the sect), the "Imitation most thoroughly done are those in of Christ" and the New Testament. which the despised outcast has come In the report of the Maras Auxiliary up to and above the level of his proud Bible Society we find a Hindu gen- Hindu or Moslem neighbor, and be- tleman riving Rs. 73 (over $24) for come a means of blessing to his Chris- the year, and "a :Mohammedan secret tian brother of higher origin. In the disciple of Christ" sends Rs. 5. As case of individual conversions the the Han. Sir Andrew Vlingate said names of brethren in the ministry and at the meeting of the Calcutta Aux- helpers in the Gospel, to say nothing iliary in 1900: of others, recall to one the power of Vho can read the pleadings of the the direct message of the Ward. One, social reformers on behalf of the daugh- now passed away, a pundit learned in ters and sisters of Indian gentlemen, Hindu lore, casually met with the condemned, while yet of tender age, to Sanskrit New Testament and began the sad life of Jephthah's daughter, and reading it from the first page. He not recognize the awakening voice of conscience? Others may persuade them-· was arrested by the genealogy as selves that this active pity for suffering pointing back to a more ancient hisis a revival of al truistic Buddhism, or the tory and his inquiries procured him a outcome of the theology of long neg- copy of the Old Testament. This he lected Sanskrit texts; but we recognize studied, and was able to recognize the the teaching of the Bible, and tho these thread of Messianic prophecy and its be but the first blades of the coming har- vest, yet we are sure that they are true fulfilment in Christ before he ever re- corn of seed that has ne',er failed. ceived instruction from a missionary.

As for conversions, these fall into Some time after his baptism, when he two classes: There are the mass was preparing for the ministry in our movements, primarily of a social na- Lahore Divinity School, some one ture, which have led large numbers, spoke in derogation of the Old Testa- generally of the deprest classes, to ment as unnecessary to the Christian seek for admission into the Church of faith. He warmly objected: "The Christ. On the other hand there are Old Testament," he said, "first led me the conversions of individuals and to Christ." Another of these men, families going on here and there over still living and working with us, was the country, as the result of personal a Moslem student in a village mosque, convIctIon. The history of the lat- to whom his teacher gave a New Tes- ter is, as often as not, the history of tament, left with him by an itinerating Bible reading, sometimes without any missionary after a controversy in other teacher; and now and then which the Moslem thought that he had groups of families are found prepared gained the victory. The youth. fired for the evangelist through the read- by his teacher's example, wished to be ing and study of a single Gospel. The trained as a missionary of Islam, and great task and problem of the former the study of the New Testament was kind of adhesions is the "teaching to prepare him to meet the padres in them all things whatsoever" the Sa- argument. But it resulted in his con- vior has commanded His disciples, as version to the Gospel, of which for recorded in Holy Writ. The congre- many years he has been a minister and

nl1SSlOnary. In the course of work forced by his supporters to withdraw; among his former fellow believers, the an object lesson as to the character most effective method of controversy of the two books, which he hit upon was this. Being challenged to a disputation by a mau- Such are a few fragmentary im- pressions, mostly gathered from expeia'wi (Moslem minister), he arranged rience of the last thirty years, of the work of the Bible in one part of the that, under the chairmanship of a foreign mission field only. They may Hindu gentleman, each champion serve as a sample of what it is doing should bring his Scriptures and, ta- in four hundred tongues all over the king one principal topic of religion globe. The work of rendering the at each session, should expound for Scriptures into these many tongues fifte~n minutes in turn the teach- and adjusting its message to the ings of his book on that particular thought of other nations is the comsubject, such as the divine attributes, plement of that which is the aim of a forgiveness of. sin, sanctification, etc. sincere Biblical criticism, that seeks Several meetings were held, but it was to interpret the Bible to the consciousfound that the supply of matter from ness of our age. In both cases the the Koran on such topics had a way life and light which the Bible conof running short, and when the sur- tains is vindicated in the hearts and plus time was adjudged to the Chris- experience of seekers after God. tian expounder the llohammedan was THE PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CONVENTION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON It was a sight worth going symbolically offering them the freemany miles to see and one long elom of the city. The delegates-all to be remembered when over two men and two-thirds of them laymen, thousand men from Presbyterian including doctors, lawyers, teachers, churches in the Eastern States, gath- business men-came from eight Eastered in the Academy.of Music, Phila- ern and Central States, and some from delphia, morning, noon and night, for the South and West. The roll of the two days amI a half (February I I- Convention showed I A41 men regis- I 3), in the interest of Foreign Mis- tered as delegates, 37 as missionaries, sions. This convention can scarcely 40 as speakers, 75 as visitors, and a fail to mean much in the awakening considerably larger number was in of a missionary spirit in the Church attendance. Apparently every Presat home and in the. extension of the bytery in the East had its representa- Kingdom of Christ in foreign lands. tives and more than thirty men were Great electric signs on the City Hall present from the Southern Church. and Academy of Music blazed out a The first one to send in his registra- ',¥elcome to the Men's Foreign Mis- tion fee was a colored brother from sionary Convention," with a giant key New Jersey. Three noticeable fea-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

tures were: the absence of women, the induced anything like that number of infrequency of clerical coats,' and the men to come to such a conference.

non-appearance of the collection plate. The interest and enthusiasm of the The Convention was planned by Convention were never on the wane, Mr. David McConaughy, the efficient but from the very beginning of the District Secretary of the Presbyterian meeting, when the first clear note of Board, and was carried to a success- enthusiasm was sounded, the high ful conclusion with the help of an ac- level of intense interest was fully tive committee of arrangements, of maintained.

which Rev. C. A. R. Janvier of Phila- The presiding officer was Rev.

delphia, was chairman. George Alexander, President of the The great Academy of Music was Board of Foreign Missions, and the decorated with a huge colored map of addresses were by some of the strong- the world, made for the Ecumenical est speakers in the Church. These Conference in I900 at a cost of over men had one object: to stir the Pres- $400. In various conspicuous places byterian men of the United States to were appropriate and epigrammatic a fuller realization of the present con- mottos and texts: ditions in the non-Christian world and "This is the victory that overcometh the opportunities and obligations of the world, even our faith." Christian men to carry forward the campaign for the conquest of the "X0 interest in missions-the only ex- planation either inexcusable ignorance world for Christ. The Convention was or wilful indifference:' not called to ask for money and no collections or subscriptions were "Unlcss Jesus Christ is Lord OF ALL, taken. He is not Lord AT ALL." The program was divided into ten "It is thc mission of the wholc Church to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." sessions and conferences. The Call of "The Yellow race in place of being a the World was presented by Dr. Aryellow peril, may become a golden opportunity." thur J. Brown and John R. Mott.

"Jcsus Christ alonc can save the world, The Response of the Church was given but Jesus Christ can not save the world by Dr. Wm. H. Roberts, Moderator alonc." of the Presbyterian Church, and by "We can not serve God and Mammon, representatives of other denomina- tions. The present needs of the hour but we can serve God with Mammon."

vVhat the Omaha Convention did in were voiced by missionaries and lay- the West, the Philadelphia Conference men direct from the various fields and is expected to ·do in the East, to arouse the demands of the future were ably the Church to deliberately accept the advocated by Dr. Howard Agnew responsibility of its share in the evan- Johnston and William T. Ellis.

gelization of the world. Mr. John R. Mott spoke on "The The conception of the Convention Urgency and Crisis in the Far East."

was itself impressive, from the fact He stated his belief that Korea would that the interest which brought these soon become a Christian land, if the men together was none other than Church did her duty and made Foreign Missions. Ten years ago it a thrilling appeal for China, claiming would have been impossible to have that there was the greatest opportu-

nity that has come to the Church in and has no essential deity of a Christ. years. The plastic condition of China It is weak because hopeless, having makes it imperative that the Church given no hope to the great masses. It should enter in now, so that when is sensual, pandering to low passions. China crystallizes, she may be Chris- It possesses low ideals, for Moham- tian. In the next ten years the spir- medanism had to be "white-washed" itual future of China will be deter- to suit the twentieth century. mined. (3) Because of its condition. Great The "Call of the Present Oppor- changes are in progress, the Mohamtunity," came from many missionaries medan countries are open and Islam with the same voice; the pagan re- is on the defensive. Our advantage ligions are losing their grip; unless lies in the fact that- the Church ha~ Christianity embraces its opportunity, the weapons, not carnal; holds strait will be atheism or indifferentism in tegic points in Mohammedan lands the immediate future. Very striking which she will never give up, and has were the words' of Dr. Zwemer on the inspiration of those who began the the great Mohammedan world. "Not fight. long ago it was truly said that one could hardly find a Mohammedan con- The call was also sounded from vert the world over, now they are South America, Korea, China, India, numbered by the thousands. Moham- Africa and other lands. medans themselves are beginning to realize that their religion will not Missionaries were followed by resquare with twentieth century ideas, ports of men who have recently cirand hen: is our opportunity." cled the globe in investigating on the mission fields the works of these mis- Dr. Zwemer stated the importance SlOnanes. of the Mohammedan world in the following forceful terms; (I) Because of Edward D. Sturges, of Scranton. its strength. The immense number of claimed for himself the letters F. adherents, about 230,000,000, scat- M. D. (Foreign Mission Devotee) tered through many countries and and D. D. (decidedly devoted). He speaking different languages. Among said he had been reconverted in J athese people are to be found concep- pan. A Christian Japanese shoptions in their faith closely akin. to keeper told him he had to keep open Christianity to the extent that much on Sundays for American and British is to be found in common with the travelers and then seriously asked him Apostles' Creed. In this faith is to if there were many Christians in be found the "backbone of conviction" America. "The world will be conwhich makes it strong. To these may verted when tae Christians in the be added the strength of caste and the United States are converted," said strength by virtue of thirteen hundred Mr. Richard C. Morse. Our missionyears of deep root in their science, art, aries are overworked men. A bad literature and life. business policy. We need twenty per cent more men, to hold our own on (2) Because of its weakness. This the mission field. No fault can be religion is weak in its inner life. It found with the missionaries, no fault is weak because it is anti-Christian with our secretaries, the fault is with us, who are withholding the means.

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

Mr. Morse stated that "there are Academy was for laymen only, but over 15,000 missionaries in the world, the audience seemed as large as at assisted by nearly 100,000 native help- the other sessions. This conference, ers. These occupy 32,000 mission sta- was led by David McConaughy, tions. Up to date 1,500,000 heathens the Secretary of the Forward Move- have been converted to Christianity ment, and considered "Men's part in and there are 1,000,000 more about leading the Church as a whole to ful- to become communicants. The rate fill its mission." Many excellent sug- of progress is shown by the fact that gestions came both from the platform 200,000, or 14 per cent of the total and the floor. "Have a regular rule number of conversions, were made in to give a two-minute summary of 1907." This is against a 2 per cent events for each field at each mission- increase in the churches in the home ary meeting." "Have a statement of field. missionary progress at each brother- Ex-Governor Beaver made a mili- hood meeting." "Our pastor reads tant speech, calling attention to the each Sunday the list of missionaries fact that the Great Captain has given on the missionary calendar for that the order to move forward. "The week." "Every Church that takes Church has been loitering on the skir- hold of the foreign field will take care mish line of missions for one hundred of the home field."

years, and its duty is to delay ne lon- On Thursday Gov. Beaver con- ger, but plunge into the battle. Is dt:cted a conference whose theme was the Presbyterian Church doing its full "The only Organization Called for: work for missions? No. The or- the Church." "The call of to-day is ganization is all right, but it is noth- not for new societies but for the or- ing but a skeleton of dry bones un- ganization of the Church itself as a less there are wise and energetic men mIssIOnary society. Every church and women behind it. Shall this skel- should have a missionary committee, eton move and live? That is the ques- representing every interest in the tion. We have been letting dead men church, and it should be the business and live women do the work. We are of this committee to further in every short on the legacies of these dead way the missionary interest of the men this year. Live women are do- whole Church." Methods of stirring ing much, but live men haven't taken up this interest were brought out in the places of the dead men." a conference conducted by Dr. A. L.

On Wednesday afternoon the Con- Phillips, of Richmond, Va. "The ig- vention divided, the Sunday-school norance of the men of our Church of superintendents and workers meeting missionary literature is deplorable." A under the leadership of Rev. Geo. call for a show of hands revealed the Trull, to consider the best means of fact that few in the audience had read training the children in the knowledge three books on missions in the pa5t of missions and awakening their in- year. But more than one-half had terest. The pastors met in Chambers- read the missionary magazines or leaf- Wylie church and discust practical lets of the Church. "Those who criti- methods of keeping churches alive in cize the missionary books and other mission interest. The meeting in the literature as being effeminate and dry,

simply do not know anything of what gate missions. His views represented they are talking," said Dr. Turnball a consensus of opinion among bus- Lee. iness men and are therefore worthy of especial mention. He quoted the J. Campbell White, Secretary of saying of Emerson that the "world is one neighborhood," and emphasized the Laymen's Movement, spoke on the fact that we should try to make "An Adequate Business Basis for it so by telling of Jesus Christ, so that World Evangelization." He quoted the neighborhood would become a the remark of a man who said that brotherhood, for "neighborhood withhe would rather save a million men out brotherhood is a curse." There is than a million dollars. He emphasized a yellow peril to be reckoned with if the fact that (I) our greatest needs we do not take it in hand now. There are spiritual; (2) our greatest oppor- is no short-cut remedy to do away tunities are spiritual; (3) our greatest with "unbrotherliness," no way but forces are spiritual and (4) our great- the pure old Gospel. The world does est values are spiritual. These facts not want to be a brotherhood, but the show the iollowing: (I ) We have an world needs to be. There is a great adequate spiritual basis in the com- world-crisis and God creates a force mand and promises of Christ. (2) here to meet a need yonder. The We must have an adequate force of movements in different parts of the workers. The call for one missionary world may suggest the stately stepfor every twenty-five thousand people pings of Him who makes history. in the foreign field is the general opin- Civic, political and religious revivals ion of the necessary force, this mission- in America; social reforms, liberalism ary to have native helpers. For the and other movements in England, Northern Church the foreign field is suggest that America and England twelve times larger than the home and the Orient share in the "divine field: for this greater support was concatenation of events." Unrest in needed. At the present rate of work Portugal; restlessness 111 France; it will take one hundred years to mobs in Germany; departed glories of reach the people. If this Church Spain; Vatican troubles in Italy; conshould give $200,000,000 for IOO,OOO,- ditions in Morocco; disasters in Rus- 000 people in this generation, it would sia; call these what you will, yet may only mean two dollars for each it not be the Spirit of God at work heathen. A man in Baltimore has among the nations? So Egypt, Turgiven in twenty years $IOO,OOO to an key and India have come to the unoccupied field in India, with the re- cnS1S. China is waking up. In sult that there are there to-day fifty five years China has progressed thousand converts. The reason why more than in three thousand years of Christianity does not possess the previous history. China is going the world is because Christ does not pos- western way and wants the western sess the Christians. weapon and western wisdom. She has a deep hostility to the Westerner W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia and the task of Christendom is to put Press, gave his views on the "Su- the spirit of brotherliness into China. preme Opportunity of the Hour," as one of the many business men who have traveled in the East to investi-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CO:,VENTIOX 27 I

This Convention gave evidence of MODEL MISSIONARY CHURCH several important things. It showed that the men of the Church are be- Platform ginning to awake to the fact that the missionary work is a campaign in The WHOLE CHURCH. a Missionary Society which the women and children should to glVe the WHOLE GOSPEL, to the WHOLE not do the major share of the work. WORLD, according to Christ's command. It showed that intelligent laymen who visit the foreign fields come back filled Organization with enthusiasm for the tremendous need and glorious opportunity pre- I. The SESSION, an Executive Committee to sented in the empires of the East. carry out this platform. They are also stirred with admiration for the noble men and women who 2. AGENCIES. are enduring hardships while devo- The Sunday-school a 1Iissionary Society, ting themselves to the advancement of The Women's Missionary Societies. the Kingdom of Christ at the frontier The Young People's Missionary Committee. and for the character of the native The Brotherhood Missionary Committee. Christians w~lOse consecration, spiri- Any Other Societies Needed to Enlist all tual insight and liberality put us to Classes. shame. The Convention also brought to light the comparatively meager sup- 3. The MISSIONARY COUNCIL. made up of port that the great Presbyterian one representative from each of these branches Church is giving to this world-wide of the Church life to help the Pastor unify work and the danger that lies in neg- and push the work. lecting to take advantage of the present opportunity, this opportunity is Methods evident in the open doors the receptive attitude of the nations who are EDUCATIONAL. giving up their old religions and are llissionary Literature. beginning to see the advantages of Missionary Library. Christianity. Monthly Concert. Sermons, Address. The Church is taking a forward l1issionary Study Class. move and experience has proved that the missionary spirit and generous FINANCIAL. missionary gifts helps to build up the Giving an Act of Worship according to the Church at home as well as to extend Rules of Three (I Cor. xvi: 2.) (Indi~ the Kingdom of Christ abroad. If a vidual, Systematic, Proportionate.) church would be self-supporting and Use Subscription Plan. have a healthy life and growth it must Assume a Definite Sum for the Work Abroad not stagnate with self-interest. The as we do for the Work at Home. Church, like the Christian, is intended to be a channel rather than a cistern. INSPIRATIONAL. The Visit of the Missionarv. The following plan was one pre- The :Missionary Rally, Convention. sented in a leaflet distributed at the The Sending forth of a Son or Daughter from Convention ~ the Church. The :Missionary Consecration lleeting.

What will be the permanent results of this Convention can not be fore- told but there are many indications that the men were deeply stirred by a new vision of Christ and the work to which he called them. Many exprest a determination to return to their churches and there use their influence for a new forward movement in the great campaign. The Presbyterians are responsible, according to the new division, if they accept Federative principles, for one hundred million people in foreign lands. On the clo- sing day the Convention, after a full discussion, unanimously adopted the following resolutions: We, men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, thank God for the command of Christ, deter- mining forever the highest mission of His Church, the evangelization of the world. We are grateful for the share

He has given us in this work, grateful an advance of twenty per cent on their for the larger share He now offers us, gifts for foreign missions," said anand grateful that the work is making the other New York pastor. "I shall go workers one at home and abroad, as back to them, in view of this meetshown by spiritual fellowship and prac- ing, to make the advance fifty instead tical cooperation. of twenty per cent."

Recognizing the urgency of present These expressions from such men conditions and our corresponding re- of wiele experience and calm judgment sponsibility, we plan and propose as fol- show how deep was the impression lows: made upon the sixteen hundred men, who for three days had sat in confer- (I) That accepting the definite conclu- ence, listening to burning speeches 011 sions of the Omaha Convention as de- the call and the crisis £routing the fining our specific part in the world's Presbyterian Church to-day. evangelization, and moving toward the six million ($6,000,000) dollars stand- Dr, Chas. B. Chapin, of Rochester, ard there establi"hed and knowing the calls attention to the following sigimmediate demands of the world-field, nificant facts and truihs bronght out we now set ourselves definitely to the at the various sessions, i. e., I. Philatask of raising at least two million ($2,- delphia gave such a cordial welcome 000,000) dollars during the coming year. and reception that all were, as one man said, made D.D.'s-"delighteel (2) That to this end each Synod, Pres- delegates." 2. The prayer life and bytery and individual church assume im- spiritual part of the Convention were mediate and specific organized responsi- emphasized by three "Quiet Hours," bility to raise its full share determined as well as by a prayer-room set apart by its ability, none limited by but all for intercession and open at all hours, surpassing if possible, the standard set of the day. 3. Every delegate, it is by the Omaha Convention. safe to say, got such a world-vision as he had never had before. 4. Mis- (3) That we urge upon the men of sions is the greatest enterprise on each church the duty of gathering and earth, and that from the social, edugiving information concerning the prog- cational, political, commercial and reress of missions, using the means pro- ligious side,-indeed, from every side vided by the Church and all other means and from all sides. 5. The next ten that will make the information definite or twenty years will mean more to the and inspiring. Orient, to our own country, to the kingdom, to the world than any sim- (4) That believing the Holy Spirit will ilar period since the time of Christ. do through us even more than we ask 6. It is pitiful that the Church is so or think in Christ Jesus, our Lord, we ignorant of and oblivious to this, the solemnly renew our faith in united un- opportunity of the centuries. 7. In orceasing, definite prayer, and suggest that der to meet this crisis, we must work in unison with other bodies the noon foreign missions upon a radically difhour of each day be a time when all ferent plan and scale; we must do men may appeal to the throne of God bigger things in a bigger way. 8. To for the speedy evangelization of the the Presbyterian Church has been asworld.

One of the noticeable features of the convention was that it seemed to be dominated by a spirit of prayer.

Again and again during the delibera- tions pause was made for prayer.

There was a realizing sense of our in- sufficiency for these things, save us the instruments of the Spirit.

That the Convention made a marked impression on the delegates no sym- pathetic Christian, who felt the pulse of the body, can doubt.

"It is a second Pentecost," said a New York pastor, as he left the Acad- emy, at the close of the conference.

"I asked my people last Sunday for

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

signed IOO,OOO,OOO of heathen souls away, and the soul of Judson rejoice, to evangelize in this generation. 9. if they could have seen such a sight This can be done, but it is a man's job. as this Convention. But better still, the very face of the Master Himself Rev. James H. Taylor says of this shows approval, as He sees men at Convention: "Its value can not be es- last listening to a commission first timated. Such contagious enthusiasm, given to men to perform, but which and such valuable information, when for centuries men have shirked, but let loose upon individual churches now, may it be, are anxious to obey must prove fruitful of good things. the orders of the Captain of Salvation How the heart of Carey would have who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creathrobbed, and the pulse of Samuel J. ture."

Mills quicken, and the flush on the dying face of the lonely Martyn pass A MEN'S MISSIONARY SONG Written for the Men's Missionary Convention in Philadelphia BY THE REV. H. C. MCCOOK, D.D.

Onward, army of God. On to the fields of strife! To victory, not to defeat! Clad in your robes of white, Yielding your blood-won ground Bearing the Red Cross badge To error were sad escheat; Into the thickest fight; Bugles of Truth should never sound Healing the wounds of the hurt of sin; The sorrowful note of retreat! Mending the Wrong with Right!

Forward in Jesus name! Forward, gleaners of love! The column must not fall back! After the bands of war; Answer the challenge of foes Soothe with the balm of Peace By charge of a fresh attack. Spirits that Hate would mar, Soldiers of Christ, forbid the shame Pointing the eyes of dying men Of letting the vanguard lack. To Hope's unsetting star.

Forward in Mercy's name, Speed with your aiding arm True to the Master's will, To wrecks of "humanity, To win Him a hostile world, Broken by many a storm, By rendering good for ill; Adrift upon life's rough sea!

Seeking to help, not to hurt His foes, Brightening Kight with the Beacon Light, To rescue and not to kill. Of blest Immortality.

LUXURIOUS LIFE OF A MODERN

IN INDIA BY ALDERI' EHRGOTT, RANGOON, BURMA.

President Roosevelt once said: "A death are the penalty of undue exposmissionary is one who squares his life ure. In many places, for half the with his profession." Allowing wide year, a cloud rarely, if ever, hides the latitude for his intelligent circum- incessant direct rays of the tropical spection, he could not know the full sun. However gratefully the rainy import of his own commendable ex- season is ushered in, its long continupression. ance of several months brings mildew on garments, bedding and books, so The cursory visit of even the most that it soon wears out its welcome. sympathetic and well-informed trav- One's whole system longs for a breath eler does not give one a comprehen- of the bracing air of the West. The sive knowledge of missions and mis- atmosphere is depressing and stifling. SIOnanes. One must dwell on the One truly earns his bread by the sweat field and be in the work. Residence of his brow. in the Oriental climate, amidst the natives, in touch with their lives, reveals Insects and Reptiles more to the square inch in experience Even a short residence in the Orithan one can learn to the square mile ent gives a taste of some of the by reading. plagues which afflicted Pharaoh. Pests of flying and creeping things invade Much of the romance of missions the premises. Lizards on the walls, has passed away. Slow ships, poorly ants in bed, garments, food-everyequipped, the minimum of sympathy where; crows by day and bats by at home and the maximum of opposi- night; mosquitoes at all hours; other tion abroad toward the missionary en- insects fluttering in hosts about lamps, terprise, hardships of pioneer work on or feasting upon linens; rats and white the field, meagre communication with ants become veritable "book-worms." the homeland, and other trials were especially peculiar to missionaries in The Servant Question the days of Carey and Judson. The results of their arduous endeavors, the In America one meets the "servant increased popularity of world-wide question," but in the East the servants evangelization, and the advance of are a necessary evil rather than an uncivilization have combined to reduce comfurlable luxury. Climate and custhese difficulties. Many remain which tom are inexorable in their ruling a true missionary may not count a sac- concerning the use of servants. Free rifice, but which are, nevertheless, American democracy can not compre- "thorns in the flesh." hend the rigidity of the Oriental caste system. A cook is a cook and will do The Sun and Rain nothing more; the water-carrier, the The.~tm is just as hot now as in the nurse, the sweeper, is each a separate days of primitive missions. The in- office, and that settles it. It is impostense heat and blinding brilliancy of sible to combine these offices in one or the sun in the Orient can not be imag- two servants. Each clings to his ined by the uninitiated. Insanity and sphere with tenacious stubbornness. The management of these necessary Isolation servants almost drives one to nervous prostration. As a rule they are heath- The isolation to which a foreign en devotees who pilfer and lie without misionary is frequently subj ected is no scruple. Everything must be kept un- inconsiderable privation. Christianity der lock and key and doleel out from IS considered an intrusion among meal to meal. One wishes that he heathen systems. might dispense with these servants and perform the work himself. The The depression of heart due to intense heat, fixt custom and more surrounding immorality, superstition important duties of the missionary ab- and ignorance increases rather than solutely forbid this, and every cent wears away by longer residence among of expense for household servants is such people. paid out of the missionaries' small personal funds. Separation, by half the globe, from the homeland and loved ones is no I t costs more to live on the same luxury. W onls are colel and almost plane in Rangoon, for instance, than in meaningless to tell the heart-sorrow Doston, Kew York or any other Amer- following the announcement by letter ican city. The variety of fooel within a month after the death of a loved reach of a missionary's means is not one at home. so diverse as a casual visitor may think. Lack of appetite, due to the What has been said applies to the climate, anel monotony in menu dis- ordinary missionary life abroad. The count the enjoyment of meals. farther he is removed from the centers of civilization the more aggravated Sickness and Death are the inconveniences. This is not a complaillt but a confession. A true There are times when the [uxuri- missiollar)' millimi::;es sacrifice. The ence of tropical vegetation loses its joy of the Lord's service, the joy of charm. A man hot and nervous with lives saved anel transformed, the joy fever is apt to look on the country of association with fellow missionaries as a vast burying ground and every overtop all these adverse experiences. palm as a monument. Sickness frequently overtakes the missionary, for If the word sacrifice is used at all from the beginning the climate is it is when circumstances compel him against him. He is compelled to de- to abandon his chosen field of labor pend upon reserve strength stored in for which he has a passion. his own system. Health broken beyond repair is often the result, if It would be good if a number of death does not come to his relief. home pastors could live long enough in the midst of the heathen world to understand its social, physical and re- ligious atmosphere.

WEEKS IN TENTS IN

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKAN,E, SOUTH INDIA We have spent two weeks out in out from his past and break all the ties tents, preaching. There were alto- of kindred and of caste and stand gether about 20 workers; catechists, alone for Christ. Slowly and bravely teachers and theological students. We the old man rose silently, and folded divided up into small bands each day, his arms. A hum of astonishment going out in the morning to the more went through the company, who had distant villages, and in the evenings to not believed that he would take the villages nearer by, reserving one party step. After a pause another arose, ancl for the magic lantern to preach in the then two young men: four in all. largest town of the neighborhood in There, in the rnoonlight, we wrote out the evening. We could thus reach a document, and the old man signed, nearly a score of villages with from promising (I) to break forever with 500 to 1,000 hearers every day; treat- idolatry, (2) to attend Christian woring patients medically, selling scrip- ship and to place himself under Christure portions as we went, and trying tian instruction, and (3) with God's to make the Gospel known in every help, to lead a holy life as a true village. Christian from that moment. ;lith trembling and uncertain hand the old At our first tenting place we concen- man wrote his name, and the three trated our efforts every evening upon others followed. The village deserted one particular village which seemed them, and they were left to stand hopeful. On the last night, as we alone, bearing persecution in their own preached in the moonlight, with the homes, and receiving the cold shoulvillagers sitting about on the ground, der from the villagers, who had promafter four or five short addresses, I rose ised to follow if they led the way. The to "pull in the net." We hacl shown old man has ever since been standing them the power of Christ to save, and firm. the utter lack of Hinduism, which had trampled upon them as poor outcasts, In another village we preached one not even allowing them to enter its morning to a company of villagers as sacred temples. At the close of the they stood about listless and indiffermeeting I said, "How many of you ent. The crowd gradually melted will to-night break away from the away, but one man, with riveted gaze, awful power of caste ancl accept seemed to hang upon our words. He Christ, whom you admit to be the true had been prepared by previous in- Savior? Turning to the headman, struction on the part of our catechist. whose heart had been deeply touched, Finally turning to him I said, "My and who was convinced of the truth brother, will you not accept Christ toof Christ, I said, "My brother, will day?" As he trembled on the brink you not stand to-night, ancl accept of the great decision to break away Christ once for all?" It was a mo- from the whole community and stand ment of intense suspense and of moral alone, to be cut off from everything, struggle for the old man, for he was and perhaps be persecnted, he finally not sure if anyone would follow him, said, "If three men will join me, I will and it was not a light thing to step come to-day." Then I said, "God ancl three men would enable you to take He chose for himself a new name, the step, but is not God alone "Faith," and his wife, "The servant enough ?" Then he said, "If two men of Jesus." And there, as we were, will come, or if even one will join me, hot and dusty from the long journey, I will come out to-day." For half an and dripping with perspiration, we hour he clung to the hope of one more knelt by the bedside in our shirt- man, but he finally decided, "Yes, God sleeves for that solemn baptismal alone is enough; I will trust Him service. His son and daughter had against everything." And there, in been baptized a short time before.

the dust of the village street, caring Within a few days the old man died.

not who saw or heard him, he knelt Then persecution began. "Ah, yes,"

with me, and gave his heart to Christ, they said, "our god has killed him conscious of God's pres~nce alone. I because he became a Christian." They wrote out the same three conditions, refused to come to his funeral or to which I asked him to sign. He could help bury him, and with all the effect- not write, but made, with the pen, the ive ingenuity which the cruel system sign of the cross, and with the clear of caste can bring to bear upon a conviction that it would cost him helpless individual or family, the vil- everything, he chose a new name, lage turned against them. Their "Courage," and left for his day's work grain was taken up by the roots from in the fields, a new man in Christ. their field and transplanted into the How ignorant, how dirty, how low in field of a neighboring Hindu. Their the social scale he was I can find no relatives refused to eat with them or words to describe, but this I know, a to visit them. They were told they ray of light had entered that dark could no longer grind their grain in soul, and in that light he has walked the village mortar, they could expect all the days since. His own wife re- no more help in their work in the fused him food for a time; the people fields. Their house might remain un- have stood against him, but he has thatched in the rains; they might sink clung to Christ, and he has remained or swim, live or die, as best they faithful. It doth not yet appear what could. The village passed them by in he shall be. cold silence. But through tears and In our last preaching station we much tribulation this little family has baptized two boys, who had been stood bravely now for months, coming studying in our Christian school. A out with shining faces, and growing messenger reached us, saying that an stronger as they stand alone in this old man, lying at the point of death, new individual life in Christ, which who had been serving as the priest to has been crusht out for centuries by the local village demon, had sent for the caste system.

us to give him Christian baptism. He You tell me that these people are had long known the truth, but he had outcasts, that they have nothing to not had the courage to cut off his only lose and everything to gain; that they source of livelihood and stand alone are "rice Christians." Yes, they are against the united oppression of the "rice Christians," and so would you village. The old man and his wife and I be in their place. Tell me, my gave clear evidence of faith in Christ. friend, if you had no hope of ever

getting a meal of rice from one year's to investigate the persecution and the end to another; if you remained boycott which the villagers were incrusht as an outcast under the system stituting against them. The Hindus of Hinduism, left dirty and degraded, had been going from house to house sunken and superstitious, and you and to urge the villagers to refuse them your posterity had no hope of get- water, to refuse them fire and to boyting an education or of rising in the cott their shop, which they had done social scale unless you embraced most successfully. Christianity; and further, if denied Two days later I was called fifaccess to all the holiest temples of teen miles away to a little destitute Hinduism because you were an out- village of fifty souls, who have just cast, doomed to the degraded slavery come over to us in a body. The of demon worship-if, I say, hun- village-so called-consisted of a gry in body, ignorant in mind, dark- dozen little huts of mud, each ten feet ened in spirit, you could, by embrac- square, with leaking straw roofs in ing Christianity, so improve your this season of pouring rain. Their physical condition that you could actu- well was full of muddy water in a ally eat rice; that your children could stagnant pool, darker than the coffee get an education and that-in Christ and milk upon your breakfast table, -you could find the heavens opened and the whole village of fifty souls with new and infinite possibilities for did not occupy, in its huddled coIIecendless advancement, would you, too, tion of little kennels, more space than not become a "rice Christian?" If the single house you live in. And here, you think it'is easy for these outcasts, . with these poor souls I stood, trying go and try to convert them, Ve give to bargain with the high-caste Hindus them no rice save what they earn by for a small piece of ground at any honest labor, and rice and education price, upon which we might build a seem to them as nothing as compared school, and with the hope of future with the bitter cross of being ostra- progress to these people. But there cized by friends and relatives, with stood the caste people of the neighno visible hope of marrying their sons boring village with one mind against and daughters nor of receiving human us, bitter that these people should be aid. No, the persecution which they allowed education or should be torn receive is an unanswerable evidence from their degrading slavery. Lying, that these are not "rice Christians." deceiving, plotting against us, ready In one village we preached without to burn the straw roofs from over immediate fruit, but a little later I their heads, if necessary-there stood was sent for by a group of high-caste the combined power of heathenism and people who wished to come out for its caste-system against us. And with Christ. We met in the private house tiS stood fifty people as ragged, as of the only Christian in a town of 5,- dirty, and as ignorant as ten centuries 000 people. But to-day there is a of Hinduism could make them. Last church in that house of some 20 week they were "Pariahs," but to-day souls, for several high-caste families they bear the name of Christians, sons came out that day for Christ. Only of God, heirs of the future, the hope this week I was called to that village of India.

– HEATHEN AND

BY REV. L. II. DAVIES, M .D.* Missionary of the London Missionary Society Samoa (meaning the family of iams of Erromanga carried the first Moa), is the native name of -a group native teachers from Tahiti. The of islands extending over 267 miles early missionaries who began to reof ocean. The German flag waves side in Samoa six years later labored over the larger and western islands most assiduously for the accomplishof Upolu, Savaii, etc., while the ment of three things. These were stars and stripes are seen in the the translation of the Scriptures, the training of a native ministry and the A SAMOAN GIRL education of the young. They also devoted a fair share of their time to eastern portion-on Tutuila and the healing of the sick, which has :Manl1a. The United States have a proved a valuable auxiliary. Most fine land~ locked harbor and naval of them had some knowledge of station in Tutuila. medicine-a few a considerable amount-and afterward duly quali- It was to Samoa on his homemade fied doctors followed. little Messenger of Peace that Will- The Samoan translation of the Scriptures, after three careful revi- sions, is unsurpassed for accuracy in the South Pacific. There is also quite a little library of books in Samoa, commentaries, Bible diction- ary, educational manuals, etc.

The institution or college at Ma- nua during its sixty-two years of ex- istence has been an untold blessing. It has trained some 1,200 for the native ministry, who combine the duties of pastors and schoolmasters, besides giving higher education to a number of youths. Of the youths many have become native pastors and others have filled important po- si tions in their islands. Not only has Manua furnished pastors and schoolmasters for Samoa itself, but numbers of its students have carried the marvelous light into dark places, such as New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, Loyalties, Niue, Tokelau, El- lice and Gilbert Island, and scores .;- Dr. Davies was for over thirty years connected with the Samoans and later spent nearly three years on Niue and in visiting the London :Missionary Society Mission in New Guinea and elsewhere.

are working in New Guinea to-day. are flourishing and there are 5,000 Our high school at Leulumoega members of the International Bible gives a good three-years' course, Reading Association.

combining with general education One special characteristic of our industrial pursuits. Samoan churches, and the same is true of our South Sea mission as The high schools for girls at Pa- a whole: They are missIOnary churches and so they are alive.

It was a high chief of Samoa, on questioning one of the early mis- sionaries as to what was then hap- pening in Britain, who was the orig- inator of the first missionary meet- ing in that group. Hearing from his missionary that in that very month Christian people in England would meet in London to hear about God's work in foreign lands he pleaded hard for a May meeting in Samoa.

This was held in the month of May and was a most enthusiastic gather- ing of 3,000 persons. Since then the May meeting has been held annual- ly-not always in May-but some- times as late as October or N ovem- ber, altho the people still call the annual missionary meeting the May CHIEF OF MANUA, SAMOA, AND HIS WIFE) BOTH meeting. CHRISTIANS Never were the Samoans more generous in their offerings for pauta, Upolu and at Atualana, Tu- heathen lands, or more liberal in the tuila, are doing a most excellent support of their native pastors than work. at the present time. How many de- At every mission station there is voted men alld women have. given also a preparatory institution for the more than mOhey-for they have brightest youths and young men hazarded their lives in carrying the from our village schools. Gospel of Christ to dark lands. The In every village is a school, where story of South Sea Island evangelists systematic examinations are carried and martyrs is a fascinating chapter on by the English missionary, and, in the history of modern missions.

with the exception of the salaries of In the Memorial Church at Vat- the European agents, all these col- arata, New Guinea, the writer recent- leges and schools are self-support- ly saw a brass tablet with eighty- ing. Self-support is inculcated all seven names inscribed of those over Samoa and our out-stations. who had laid down their lives for Christian Endeavor Societies also Christ in that dark land. And of

SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

600 men and women-native evan- and "there he preached the Gospel." gelists from the South Sea Islands By the labors of native agents, -no less than half have died in superintended by ourselves and dur- New Guinea, and still there are of- ing the past forty years in the places fers of service. At the end of 1905 mentioned, not less than 25,000 have in my charge on the steamer John been won over from heathenism in Williams for location 111 New connection with the Samoan mis- Guinea were eighteen couples. In sion. December last nearly that number went again. These were from Cook Niue was called Savage Island by Island, Niue and Samoa. Captain Cook, because its heathen people resented the intrusion of a SAMOAN NATIVE TEACHERS ON THEIR ' …·hy TO NEW GUINEA The part natives have played in foreigner, and "came upon him like introducing Christianity to their is- wild boars." Niue fekai, or Niue lands.-Three of these, known per- the fierce, it was named by politer sonally to the writer, were the natives of other groups because of means of introducing Christianity the rough manners of the inhabiinto the Tokelau, Ellice, and the five tants. southern islands of the Gilbert Niue tokotaha it was called by its gTOUp. own people because of its isolated position in the vast Pacific Ocean. Quite recently I met in the Cook Lying there solitary, 280 miles from Island Elikana, who with others on anywhere, has made the island that memorable voyage of eight somewhat unique in its customs and weeks in a canoe, drifted over 1,200 the people almost a race by themmiles of ocean to the Ellice group

selves. The Niueans, like the Sa- 5,500; to-day 4,c)00 may b~ found moans, eastern Polynesians and Ha- always on the island. waiians, are of the Malayo-Polynesian race. They are more industrious These are all church-goers and than the Samoans, whose climate among them are nearly 1,600 church and soil furnishes everything edible members. Ineffectual attempts have in tropical profusion. Niue is a very been made by Roman Catholics to rocky island; a quarter of a century obtain a footing, but the whole ago the active males began to go island is still attached to the London Missionary Society.

A NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH AT ALIF! IN NIUE) SOUTH SEA ISLANDS away-a few as sailors, but the many The writer found the people of as laborers to guano islands and Niue kind and loving, altho not other places. polished in their manners like the Samoans. Vhat indeed must they At present, 110t being well satis- have been in heathen times when fied with the ungenerous New Zea- Villiams, at the great risk of his land rule, they are increasingly life,. tried unsuccessfully to land leaving in order to obtain the higher teachers on Niue! A number of wages they receive elsewhere. This years passed and then a native is the most serious aspect of Niue. named Peniamina who had heard It has meant physical and moral de- the Gospel story in Samoa carried terioration and the introduction of it to his own island, but with little new diseases which have sapped the success. He was followed by native physical vigor of an energetic peo- evangelists from Samoa; but of all ple. Formerly the population was

I 90 8 J SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

these the highest place must be Master he would win Niue for given to Paulo, whose memory is Christ. Joined by other Samoan still fragrant. There are two spots teachers he worked on and when the on Niue which should be immortal- first resident missionary, Rev. W. G. ized. At the village of Mutalau is Lawes (now Dr. Lawes) arrived, the tomb of Paulo; five miles south- congregations were gathered all west at Tuapa is the grave of one over the island. of his devoted converts. How Paulo The "noble brothers" Lawes, SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT ALIFI, NIUE} SOUTH SEA ISLANDS overcame opposition, how he in- aided by their devoted wives, have duced the people to make roads and done splendid work on Niue. The to build places of worship and how, elder Dr. Lawes, before he was having served his generation, "he transferred to New Guinea, and durfell on sleep" is a record which is ing his eleven years' residence, kept in heaven, and is well worth translated the New Testament and keeping by the Church on earth. some of the earlier books of the Old, besides with his versatile genius do- The dying request of the devoted ing many other things. His brother convert was to be buried in the spot has completed the translation of referred to; and why? It was be- the whole Bible and is full of labors cause on that spot his spiritual to-day. Their own native ministers father one day stood, and planting have been trained by the brothers his staff in the ground with a sub- Lawes. vVhen the complete edition lime faith and undaunted courage, of the Bible arrived three years ago resolved that with the help of his

the writer was scarcely able to get terest was manifested last August in a meal. The people were clamorous heathen New Guinea when six couples to purchase-with good English were set apart to break up new money-the new Bible. ground there.

New and improved places of wor- As one looks back over forty years ship are being erected all over the there is abundant cause for joy and island. As in Samoa, the Niueans thankfulness. But the work needs put up their own churches, ably consolidation and strengthening in support their native pastors, but this many places. Above all, in New does not prevent them from giving Guinea there is much need for all very generously for the work in dark the help the South Sea Island lands, and no village surpasses Mu- churches can give by sending their talau for its gifts. Recently Mu- devoted sons and daughters to unite talau gave in one year £ 59 ($295) with New Guinea Christianized nafor "dark lands" and for their pas- tives in carrying the Gospel to the tor £69 ($345). A very warm in- regions beyond.

NATIVE WORKERS IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. J. S. CHANDLER, D.D., AMERICAN BOARD, INDIA The native worker is the prime fac- tt> tor in the work of any mission. A for- 1:~ eign missionary without fellow work- ~.~ ers belonging to the people for whom .~~ he labors is shorn of the strength that Societies his task demands. The band of native workers creates the atmosphere in ~~ which he gains familiarity with the people. He and the people learn to ~.."8 know each other largely through the ——— — — — medium of these fellow workers. In general they are his joy and comfort, Britisll… , _, ……………. . 7 12 for they are faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore faithful to the Continental Europe ……. . 5 20 mission and to the people. Abraham Alnerican ………….. , … . Lincoln said the Lord must love the 5 1q common people because he made so (A merican Societies) many of them. So we may say that '4 missionary bodies must love their na- American Board, Boston …. 26 tive fellow workers, they secure so Baptist Missionary Union .. many of them. Methodist Episcopal Church 2l Presbyterian Church….. .. . The following table shows how gen- ,8 erally they are to be found in all the missions. The last column also shows All the societies of Europe and the proportion of communicants to America are represented on the field workers, both foreign and native: by 12,440 missionaries and 70,305 na- tive workers. The average number of native workers to each missionary is therefore not less than five.

Of the four largest American soci- eties one, the Presbyterian, has less natives on the average to each mission- ary than the average of all the soci- eties or than the average of the other large American societies. But they have the largest number of foreign

WORKERS IN MISSION

missionaries, and a larger income than ment of a system of education the the Congregational or Baptist soci- quality of men available for mission eties. work was constantly improving, un- til the need of lesson classes dimin- On the other hand the other three ished or ceased. of the American societies have more than the average, viz.: seven, eight, While this process was going on in and nine, respectively. the mission organization, the few con- verts were increasing and being Many of the missionaries are mar- organized into congregations and ried couples, and in these cases the churches; and soon the necessity arose associated native workers will average of ordaining some for the pastoral from ten to fifteen for each missionary care of the churches. These ordained couple. pastors represent the highest fruit of the spiritual work of missions. They This band of native fellow workers are the associates and companions of comprises all or most of the following the foreign missionary not only In groups, viz.: ordained pastors, cate- church work, but in the training of chists or evangelists, teachers, and the lower classes of workers. Bible women. Each band is organized in connection with its mission, or sta- The schools for girls have always tion, to conduct the work most effi- been as necessary as those for boys, ciently. not only to elevate the women, but to train mistresses for girls' schools, and In the early days of missions, espe- Bible women to work among noncially those to peoples dense in num- Christian women, and intelligent wives bers and in ignorance, but few natives for the men. But it was difficult in were available as workers, and they some places to get girls to study, and were men of very modest education some missionary ladies used to give and attainments. If they were faith- a cup of rice to each girl that would ful and willing to learn, the missionary corne to Sunday-school in the hope could depend upon them for important of getting some of them interested service in reaching the people and enough to come to the day-school. teaching them the Gospel story. But Gradually that state of things passed it was incumbent on the missionary to away and enough would come, without keep ill. close touch with them for the being paid for it, to fill the schools. sake of their own intellectual and But for years young men preparing spiritual growth. Often the mission for mission work preferred uneduitself would prescribe lessons for them cated wives to educated ones, because to learn with their individual mission- they feared that education would not aries and then recite before the whole help them to be obedient to their husbody of the mission at its general bands. Then one mission voted that meetings. they thought it so important to have workers with educated wives that they The next step was the establishment would consider an uneducated wife a of schools to train promising children bar to promotion and increase of salin the branches necessary for mission ary. This did something toward the work. Primary schools created a de- increase of education among the girls, mand for grammar and high schools, and these for theological seminaries and colleges; and with the establish-

but not very much. In that mission In the Madura Mission of S~uth the tide has been completely turned by India these workers are not only the discovery on the part of the young brought together every month in each men, that educated girls can, by teach- station to meet with the missionary ing, earn a salary even after they are and pastors of that station, but every married. Now educated girls, espe- September they all come together in a cially those trained as teachers, are central place with all the missionaries sought after. They are not always to and pastors for a series of conferences be had, for educated girls have learned extending through several days. to have a mind of their own, and to appreciate the opportunities of doing Many of them live apart from their good without getting married, at least fellows, in a kind of settlement work, until the man of their choice appears. with their families as the only edu- cated Christians, and in some cases as On the whole, the result is that the only Christians, in the midst of a many of the pastors have found for Hindu and Mohammedan population. their companions true helpmeets and Little by little they gain the confidence coworkers instead of being married to of the people. A school is started and ignorant and inefficient women. the work seems prospering, when sud- denly one or two young men of the These are the men and women who school decide to become Christians. are coming to the front in the Chris- Immediately there is turmoil and bittian work of the mission fields. They terness. It ends by the expulsion of are the counselors and friends of the the lads from their homes and even missionary as well. as of the Chris- from the village, and the breaking up tians ; they are the best representatives of the school. The result seems to be of Christianity to the non-Christian the gain of one or two lads with the multitudes, and illustrate its power to loss of a school and the confidence of develop spiritual life and character in the community. It may take years to the individual, and unite men of di- win back that lost prestige, and usuverse training and advantages into one any the worker has to be transferred brotherhood. It is the joy of the mis- to another place and another sent to sionary to let them increase while he rebuild the schoo!. But if the young decreases. All missions are not in the converts prove faithful they are worth same stage of progress in this matter, the loss. In a village where three but it is the goal for all. brothers came out as Christians one backslid under the pressure, but the But at present the main body of na- other two remained firm and were tive workers is made up of men and driven away. Of those one has pushed women of moderate training and small his way through the mission schools salary, who need contact with the mis- and become a successful pastor, minsionary, or native pastor, at periodical istering to a parish containing seventy times to receive suggestion and in- small congregations. The school that spiration. They easily get into ruts, was broken up at his conversion has and it does them great good to come been reestablished for many years, together every month for a couple of and the relatives that drove him out days to report their work and have are now friends; and if other converseasons of conference and prayer with one another and with their leaders.

I9Q8] NATIVE WORKERS TN MISSIO~

sions occur, as they surely will in time, ing position; and when the people are the new converts will not be perse- in trouble from their non-Christian cuted as he was. neighbors, in sickness and death, in poverty and prison, they turn to their While many workers are gained in "helpful minister," as he is called. this way, others are the children of a Many such workers will surely have previous generation, even of those every sentence of commendation menwho themselves became disciples tioned in Matthew's gospel uttered to through tribulation. It is a joy to see them, viz.: "I was hungry, and ye the families thus coming into Christian 'gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye work. gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed One Bible reader of the earlier me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me." time, whose salary was but $2 a The position of these workers in month, sent three boys to the mission every mission is of the utmost imschools, and by the greatest economy portance. They ought to be better and self-denial kept them there until paid and able to maintain their famithey could become teachers. One re- lies in a more self-repecting way. On mains a teacher, another is a theolog- the other hand there ought to be more ical instructor, and the third is an or- of them. In the Madura lIission disdained pastor, all faithful workers. trict there are 3,000 villages and only 524 of these have Christians in them. An old watchman, with the same The workers number about one for income, did the same with his family, each village with Christians; whereas and now one is a prominent catechist, many more villages would welcome two are pastors,_ and a daughter is a them. Thus the missions are between Bible woman; still another was, until the two needs, of better paid workers his death, a useful teacher. Thus in and more workers, which grind them the family of that poor watchman were down as b",tween upper and nether raised up workers for each of the four miHstone. A large trust fund of milclasses mentioned in this article. lions, like the Rockefeller, Sage, and other funds in this land, is urgently These faithful coworkers with the needed to secure good wages and small missionary are not only the medium pensions for the 70,305 native workers for reaching non-Christians; they of all the missions. are looked up to by the -members of their congregations as models in cleanliness, courtesy, piety, and charity. It gives every faithful man and woman among them an honorable and inspir-

INDIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING *

BY W. M. ZL:MBRO President of the American College, Madura, India There are many things to indicate useless to continue to ask the governthat the people of India are slowly ment for what they want, that to do finding themselves, are coming to so is to play the part of beggars, and their own. Everywhere there is fer- that the thing to do is to take by force ment and a murmur of discontent. what they can not get otherwise. The cry "Bande mataram!" (Hail to the mother country!) is heard How India is Governed To-day throughout the land, and "swaraj" (home rule) and "swadeshi" (home In order to understand the significountry) have become words of magic cance of the demand for a larger to conjure with. What does it all measure of self-government it is necmean? Briefly and fundamentally it essary to have in mind just what part means this: A new nation is about to the people of India now have in the be born. administration of their own affairs. The Indian Government has two cen- There are three dominant notes in ters, one in England, the other in Inthe murmur of discontent, one polit- dia. The home government is vested ical, another industrial, and the third in a Secretary of State for India, who religious and social. During Christ- is a member of the British cabinet, asmas week of 1906 Dadabhai Naoroji, sisted by an under-secretary and a a Parsee gentleman of Bombay, for cabinet of fifteen members. No Insome years past resident in England dian gentleman has ever been a memand formerly a member of the British ber of this cabinet. In India the gov- Parliament, in the course of his presi- ernment is vested in a Viceroy, or dential address at the opening of the Governor-General, appointed by the twenty-second session of the Indian Crown, and acting under the control National Congress insisted upon the of the Secretary of State for India. right of the Indian people as British He is assisted by a council of five ordisubjects to govern themselves and nary members, and when the council asked that this right be realized. There acts as a legislative body there are were nearly IO,OOO delegates and vis- from ten to sixteen additional memitors present, and the address was re- bers, half of them being "non-official." ceived with a tumult of applause. The None of the ordinary and not more members of the Congress belong for than four of the non-official members the most part to the "Moderate" par- of the Viceroy's council are Indians. ty. They maintain an attitude of confidence toward the British Govern- The empire is divided into provment and believe that in the end they inces, the six most important of which will gain what they ask by persistent are Bombay, Madras, Bengal, the agitation. They do not on any account United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, wish the guiding hand of the British the Punjab, and Burma, each under Raj to be withdrawn, for they know a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, full well that the people of India are and each with a council. These counnot yet ready to take the government cils are modeled after the Viceroy's into their own hands. There is, on council and have official and non-offithe other hand, an "Extreme" party, cialmembers. Indians may serve only led by such men as Bal Ghanghadar as non-official members. These In- Tilak, of Poona, Bipin Chandar Pal, dian members may take part in the of Calcutta, and Lala Lajpat Rai, of discussions and vote as do the Eng- Lahore, who openly assert that it is lish members, but they are always in a hopeless minority should any ques- • From the American Monthly Review of Reviews. tion come up in which there is a clash primitive kind. The plow consists of between the interests of the rulers and three crooked sticks fastened together.

the ruled. A large part of the land which might For administrative purposes these be cultivated is uncultivated because provinces are divided into districts, of the farmer has not found out the way which there are in all 250, each dis- to cultivate it with profit. In 1903-4 trict having its own department of ad- the following conditions pre/ailed with ministration, justice, public works. reference to agriculture:* health and sanitation, and police. Usu- ally, tho not always, the heads of Acres. these various departments are Eng- Total area, British India only 554,536,000 lishmen. On the other hand, far and Forest. . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. 67,104,000 away the larger number of govern- Not available for cultivation 138,352,000 Current fallows ………… 36,870000 ment positions are held by the people. Cultivable waste other than fal- '

Out of over 114,000 positions carrying T lows .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 103,391,000 a salary of $300 or over per year 97 Net area cropped ……….. 208,817,000 per cent. are held by Indians. From this it will be seen that the The Industrial Situation net area cropped is only about 37.5 The second note of discontent is in- per cent. of the total area, while there dustrial. In October, 1905, on the day is over 18 per cent. of the total area that Lord Curzon's order for the par- left waste which is capable of cultivatition of Bengal went into effect, a tion. large crowd marched through the The disastrous effects of this neg- streets of Calcutta, flags and banners lect of industries by the educated classes is also seen in the decadence flying, and later went to the temple of of the industrial arts. The artisans Kali where, in the presence of the god- still work under the old hand regime dess, they took a vow that they would where the work is done at home in.. no longer buy foreign goods, espe- stead of under the modern regime of cially English goods, the penalty to be the machine and the factory. Howthat they would give of their blood to ever cheap labor may be in India, it Kali. Thus began the Swadeshi is no longer as cheap as a machine, movement. As a movement to boy- and the artisan is being driven to the wall. From the earliest periods of hiscott foreign goods it is a failure, but tory up to very recent times India had as an attempt to revive and reorganize held high rank in the trade of the the waning industries of the country world, having been a large producer is is exerting a most helpful influence. of commodities that were highly prized in general commerce. Since In India the industrial situation is 1834, when the East India Company critical. There are many reasons for was deprived of its monopoly, there this. Scientific and industrial educa- has been a large increase in the comtion has been almost wholly neglected, merce of India, the exports rising and save among the Parsees the edu- from a total of $50,000,000 in that cated classes have held themselves entirely aloof from industrial pursuits. year to over $580,000,000 in 1903-4. This leaves the industries in the hands But the exports during the early period consisted largely in manufacof the ignorant and conservative tured articles, while to-day they are classes, who neither invent new or im- largely raw materials. Textiles, once prove old methods. an important export, now far exceed all other imports, amounting to two- The result is seen everywhere. Take thirds of the whole. Cotton grown in agriculture: The population numbers about 300,000,000, in a territory half the size of the United States, so that the problem of getting enough to eat is serious. The methods and imple- '* Statistics taken from the "Statesman's Year ments of the farmer are of the most Book," 1907.

the country can be shipped to England, Holiness, the Guru of Shirali," called spun, the cloth woven on the looms a "Mahasabha" or great council of of Manchester, sent back, and sold in the Saraswat Brahmins, for whom the bazaars just a little cheaper than His Holiness is the spiritual head, to the native artisan can sell the cloth consider measures whereby to overwoven on his hand 100m. come the increasing tendency of the people to resort to foreign travel. Ac- Not only are the old industries de- cording to His Holiness' interpretation clining, but the new economic wants of the Shastras, foreign travel is forthat are developing are being supplied bidden, ane! he is consequently much by articles imported from abroad exercised by the growing tendency rather than manufactured at home. among his people to condone such About 65 per cent. of the population travel. The Guru has stood firm and is engaged in agriculture. Vhen the has issued bull after bull condemning rains fail, as so often happens, the peo- those who have returned after such ple are face to face with famine con- voyages, and has forbidden the orthoditions, a situation which might be dox to have any intercourse with them greatly relieved by the organization on their return, but, in the language of new industries. of a writer in the Indian Social Re- fonner, "the rising spirit will not Caste exclusiveness, suspicion, and down." The heart of India remains lack of business integrity make it as deeply religious, but the intelligence yet impossible, save among the Par- of India is demanding that what has sees, for the people of the country, to been long outgrown shall .now be disany considerable extent, to organize carded. Just as to-day the tools of commercial enterprises. Some years industry are antiquated and ineffiago, in the city of Madura, a num- cient, so also many of the social conber of Indian gentlemen thought they ventions, religious beliefs, superstiwould build a cotton-spinning mill to tions and practises belong back in the spin the cotton grown nearby. A con- days of Greece and Rome. In the siderable amount of capital was sub- name of their holy religion the priests scribed, but when it came to actually forbid foreign travel, remarriage of paying in the money to start the build- widows, the attainment of mature age ing no one would do it, and so they before marriage, intermarriage and bought their wives and daughters new interdining between the different jewels instead. castes and sub-castes, and plant them- selves athwart every effort made to It is sometimes said that the reason introduce reforms imperatively needed. for the present industrial depression is to be found in the excessive burdens England's Attitude of taxation which the people are compelled to bear. In answer to this it is There can be no doubt that Engperhaps sufficient to cite statistics land means to do the fair thing with from government records gathered by India, sometimes slowly perhaps and the editor of The East alld West and rather grudgingly in some matters, published in the June (1907) num- not infrequently, when the interests ber of that magazine. These data of India cross those of England, as show that in the ten districts of the in the matter of an import duty on Bombay Presidency investigated the English textiles, sacrificing the forannual assessment averaged from a mer to the latter, but yet in the long little over 50 cents to $1 per capita, run determined that India shall have a while the assessment varied from square deal and when the time comes about 16 to 50 cents per acre, accord- a government of her oWn. ing to kind of soil. The fact that unrest exists is no dis- Social and Religious Discontent credit to England; rather it is the best possible testimonx to the excellence of The third note of discontent is social and religious. Recently "His

INDIA: A NATIO~ IN THE

her work. As Mr. Morley said in his about the present unrest. Around budget speech of a year ago, "Every Lahore certain agitators like Ajit one,-soldiers, travelers, and journal- Singh have been inflaming the people ists,-they all tell us that there is a by seditious speeches and inciting to new spirit abroad in India. Be it so. open revolt, seeking especially to influ- How could you expect anything else? ence the Sikhs, many of whom are in You have been educating the people the army. On May 7 a warrant was for years with western ideas and lit- issued for the arrest of Ajit Singh and erature, and you have already given Lala Lajpat Rai. The former esthem facilities for communication with caped, tho he was taken later, but one another." Probably nowhere in Rai was arrested and without trial dethe world is there a more efficient, ported to Rangoon "for reasons of upright, faithful body of men set to state." A considerable portion of the rule a country than is to be found in native press has of late been publish- India. Symp~thy with the ruled there ing scurrilous attacks on the governmay not always be, misunderstandings ment, and it became imperative to put there are a-plenty, and the Britisher down with a firm hand such proceedis too often inclined to look with proud ings. Thousands still die of plague, disdain upon the people over whom he and agitators played upon the superexercises lordship, but he can not be stitions of the people by tales of the accused of neglect of duty, inefficiency British officials causing plague l.Jy or graft. putting poison in wells. May 10, of last year, was the anniversary England is fully aware that a new of the breaking out of the great situation has developed and is prepar- Sepoy Mutiny at Meerut, and as ing to meet it. Lord Minto has al- that day drew near a rumor was ready appointed a committee to con- started that on this anniversary Lala sider whether the time has come to Lajpat Rai was intending to march give India some form of representa- on Lahore with an army and begin a tive government. This committee has military movement against the govmade its report, and the government ernment. To prevent this a considrecommendations based on it have erable detachment of soldiers was hurbeen sent home to England, but until ried to the city and prompt measthe reply of the Secretary of State has ures taken to prevent what it was been received it will not be made pub- feared might be a serious uprising. lic just what the recommendations arc. There was some rioting at Rawal- Meanwhile, Mr. Morley, in his last pindi, near Lahore, two or three vilbudget speech, proposes the following lages were burned, and some mission changes in the administration of the property destroyed, but later informa- Indian Empire: ( I) The establish- tion gives little evidence to show that ment in India of an advisory "Coun- an armed uprising had been seriously cil of Notables"; (2) a substantial en- contemplated. largement of the Legislative Councils in India, both the Governor-General'~ Who are the People of India? Council and the Provincial Legislative Councils; (3) the nomination by the The population of India is made Secretary of State for India of one up of a multitude of races and and perhaps two Indian gentlemen to tongues gathered from many lands, be members of the Indian Council in representing many creeds, divided, London. The latest information is discordant, oftentimes hating each that Mr. Morley has already intro- other, and until recently doing all that duced into the British Parliament leg- they could to prevent assimilation into islation looking toward the bringing one people. There are the aborigines, about of these changes. now driven back into the forests and mountain fastnesses; the Dravidian, It is evident, however, that the In- who came into India long before the dian Government is much concerned

coming of the AryaEs and for a time not an official body and has no official occupied nearly the whole of the pen- standing with government, but by it insula, tho later driven southward; public opinion is being formed and a the Aryan, who came down through new national spirit created.

the northwest pass about 2000 B.c., India is alive to the need of indus- and who at once asserted and has trial reorganization, and there is com- since maintained his superiority over ing an insistent demand for scientific the other races; and the later comers, and industrial education to supplement Jew and Arab, Scyth, Tatar, and Mo- the exclusive literary and philosophic gul, each maintaining so far as possi- education of the past. Young men in ble his separate life, and refusing to increasing numbers are going to Ja- blend with his neighbors. pan, to Europe, and to America to And yet these divergent peoples are study agriculture, engineering, applied being drawn together and fused into arts, and sciences. A young high-caste one nation. The Hindus and Moham- man from India has recently been ta- medans have for centuries been ene- king a course at Pratt Institute and mies, and yet Surendra N ath Ban- studying among other things the pro- nerji, a Bengal Babu, at the outbreak cess of soap-making, an unheard of of the Swadeshi movement, addressing thing in the past and significant for the Mohammedans at their great the future. Mills built by native capi- Bakra Id festival, said: "We are no tal are found in Bombay, Bengal, and longer Hindus and Mohammedans, we elsewhere, tho aside from what has are Indians," a sentiment which would been done by the Parsees there is not have been impossible five years ago. much to the credit of the Indian people No people can unite to form a na- in the way of organized industries.

tion unless they have a common lan- As to their religion, various at- guage. This India has never had, the tempts have been made to reform last census giving as many as sixteen Hinduism, but with little success, as different languages, each spoken by the Hindus themselves admit. The from 3,000,000 to 90,000,000, while Brahmo and Arya Samaj movements more than r60 minor dialects are rec- have done something, but they do not ognized. A century of English rule increase as one might expect them to.

has made possible a common language. Movements like the Young Men's English is now the language of in- Hindu Association accomplish noth- struction in all the high schools and ing. The priests are frequently cor- colleges throughout the empire; it is rupt and immoral. Moreover, Hindu- also the official, as it is fast becoming ism has no way by which to help the the commercial, language. A visitor low-caste man. A few years ago a from America who may happen to at- Brahman official to whom the Madras tend the National Congress will per- government gave the important duty haps be surprized to see the 10,000 of writing the "progress report" of or more delegates, splendid fellows the presidency pointed out that "from from all over the empire, holding dig- a Hindu standpoint there was no hope nified conference over the various for the social amelioration of the out- problems that present themselves, but cast within the pale of Hinduism.

he will be still more surprised to find There is but one way for them to rise.

that the proceedings are all conducted and that is to accept either Moham- in English, the only language that is medanism or Christianity." The edi- common among the delegates. tor of the Christian Patriot, comment- What part are the Indian people ta- ing on this, says: "No Hindu has king in their own regeneration? The ever challenged that statement made national organization and development in a public report of government."

of Congress is the best thing that In- The Christian community, tho small, dia has yet done of her own initiative numbering only about one per cent of to prepare for self-government. It is the population, is admitted on all

1908~ I.'DIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING

hands to have an influence out of all there is no possibility of political in- proportion to its numbers. It is the terest back of it. Already India is only community that has the hope of sending some of her choice sons to the morning in its heart, and in it America to studv American institu- the Gospel which it preaches lies the tions and methods of industry, and future of India. soon many more will be coming for What part is America taking in the same purpose. Some of the Amer- this work of creating a new India? ican schools and colleges in India, like 1–iothing so far as political influence the American college at Madura, are goes, and practically nothing commer- trying to reorganize their work so as cially, for America's trade with India to offer scientific and industrial train- is insignificant, amounting in 1905 to ing, for which, however, a larger in- $7,547,938 worth of exports and $53,- come is imperative. .

238,000 of imports. The only way in India has splendid achievements to which America is directly influencing her credit in the past. The Empire of India is through her missionaries. Asoka was one of the greatest of pre- There are about I, IOO American men Christian empires, and the pillar and and women engaged in mission work. rock inscriptions of the Asokan era They have gone out with a ftw simple form, according to Rhys Davids, one things packed away in their trunks,- of the most important of any age.

the Bible,a school-book, a few tools and Two of the four great world religions implements of industry,-and with the had their birth in India, and the sacred American idea of a fair chance to all books of the Hindus exceed in volume and a helping hand to the one who is those of any other faith. Nor have in need, they have scattered out into they been wanting in other literature.

the cities and villages and out-of-the- Where is there in all the world a way places and there they have set gem of architecture equal to the Taj themselves to the task of helping in at Agra as it stands alone in its own the redemption of India. Wherever exquisite garden on the banks of the they have gone they have organized Jumna, the finest monument in the schools, and in the school is crystal- world to the most beautiful of senti- 'ized much of the best that America ments, the love of man for woman? has. The following table indicates the Still greater achievements await amount of educational work carried on India in the future. No definite plan in India by the American missionaries: of reorganization by which the people will have a larger part in their own No. Pupils. government has yet been agreed upon.

Primary and secondary 127,302 Perhaps the plan that would be most schools ……………. 3,542 popular there would be for some mem- 3,387 ber of the royal family of England to Colleges ………………. 9 183 become the permanent Viceroy and es- Theological seminaries ….. 7 Industrial schools ……. 17 1,759 18 tablish his own court, with a legislative Medical schools ……….. 3 507 assembly, one branch of which at Kindergartens …………. IS least should be elected by the people. In addition to this a considerable While there are possibilities of serinumber of the 159 newspapers and magazines now published in India are ous difficulty in the future, there seems published by American missionaries. good reason to believe that the pres- It is a small work that they are doing ent discontent is but the normal sign compared with the much larger work of healthy growth, and that out of the of the English, but it is something, womb of the past a new India is be- ing born fairer, brighter, truer, no- and something too for which India is bler than anything that the past has grateful, and all the more so because ever known.

OUT OF PROPORTION IN INDIA*

BY .vlHS. JOHN H. WYCKOFF The American Arcot lHssion in South India India is a land of surprizes, and you It is a cause of much Cf1me in the may notice some of them on your land, for often little children and very first journey in the land. The women are murdered for the jewels proportion of water to sand in one they were wearing. Moreover, it of the vast river beds the train has keeps a vast amount of capital out of to cross, is an instance: it has taken a circulation. Ninety million pounds bridge half a mile long to span it, sterling is the sum computed to be but the stream of visible water there thus tied up for senseless display in is surprizingly small, and as the hot the past 70 years that might have months wear on, may become invisi- been expended for the comforts and ble. At the same time, the glossy necessities of life. Is it any wonder greenness of the banian trees that that India is poor? shade the highway seems to be entirely out of proportion to the wither- Does this concern the problems of ing heat of the sun. The size of the the missionary, you ask. Yes, when washerman's donkey is sadly dis- he has to fix the salaries of his agents, proportioned to the vastness of two who feel too poor to afford twentybundles of clothing being taken to or five cents a- year for a book or a little from the river bed, where they are magazine, and yet can supply their cleaned by being beaten flail-fashion daughters with nose and ear jewels on a smooth stone-and, alas! the and bangles, silver toe-rings besides! nUl;l1ber of buttons that return to you or when an agent with a kind-hearted is also staggeringly small compared supporter in this land writes a pawith those you know were sewed on thetic appeal for help to feed his before that vigorous treatment! family better, receives direct a Christ- mas gift of $10, and spends it all in Another incongruity that constantly substituting gold for brass in his obtrudes itself on your notice is the wife's ears! amount of clothing vs. jewelry everybody wears. There is an inordinate You are more familiar with anlove of self-adornment in the people- other of the distortions of heathenism high and low, old and young, male that comes ~rom the undue exaltation and female. A naked baby of two of man above woman; but yoti do not months will have its fat little wrists realize the ruinous outcome of this stiff with bangles and wear a string sentiment as we meet it in a hundred of beads round its neck. In rich fam- ways. In the man, arrogance unilies, the boys from two to five years bounded, and self-gratification the one of age V!ill be in full dress, when purpose of his life; in the woman, wearing only silver anklets and brace- enslavement of body and mind. The lets and a stiff necklace of gold wire, baby boy is the one who, if he lives with perhaps some silver ornament on to perform the funeral rites for his the string inevitably worn around the father, saves his father's soul from loins. Their sisters, in addition, will hell; so he is a little brown god from have ears and nose more or less dec- his birth, growing up undisciplined orated, and multiply the bead chains and uncontroled. As a little boy, he and bangles, and their fond parents may beat his mother, unreproved. think any further clothing a super- Small wonder that as a young man fluity for such babies. This passion he beats or kicks his little wife, if he does not decrease with age nor disap- so chooses, for any slightest cause; pear with extreme poverty. for she is given over to him body and soul-there is no possible appeal- • From the Bombay Guardian. public sentiment is all on his side, We can touch only lightly upon applauding his ability to rule his own some of the other disproportions that household. Of course, she may never especially appeal to mothers. The speak his name, nor eat till he has mad haste to get their little daughfinished his meal, nor sit in his pres- ters married, over and above any deence; that is a matter of family eti- sire to see them physically or menquette. "Yes, surely, I have beaten tally fitted for the responsibilities of my wife," coniest a good, earnest life, is inexplicable to all of us. And, Christian man, "I had to beat her again, their consuming desire for chiltill she learned not to answer back." dren is most pathetic. . . . I have But it takes more than two genera- seen them in the blistering April heat tions to counteract that which has walking three miles around a sacred been bred in the bone for centuries. rock, with clasped hands as if in ceaseless petition, touching the earth Oh, how the subject of woman's dis- at every step; and my heart ached abilities looms up with more and more with the hopelessness of their remeterrible distinctness as you see into dies, and the cruelty of the public senthe heart of heathenism! Books about timent and the priestly dictum that her wrongs have been written, which prescribed such remedies. all will do weIl to read who stiIl have a faint idea that Hinduism is a re- "How can they be so ignorant as ligion sufficiently well adapted to the to do such things!" you exclaim; but Hindus to be let alone by outsiders. you only ask it because you do not The treatment it accords to its child- yet appreciate the proportion of darkwives and child-widows is of itself ness to light in that land, nor the asenough to brand it as satanic. Com- tonishing power wielded over the pared with all others, surely they are masses by the priests, who prescribe the deepest wronged who are given these senseless remedies and keep up over in infancy to the passions of bru- the unholy feasts, with alI the imbetal, wicked men; or who, when the cilities of idol-worship. They are the husband dies, are branded from baby- emissaries of the Prince of Darkness, hood through life as the murderers and there is an army of several milof their husbands, for which uncon- lions of them, many of them wanderscious sin no misery is too great a ing about as sacred beggars, frightpunishment, no ignominy undeserved, ening the simple-hearted with their no mitigation allowed, no atonement pretended powers of cursing those possible. And the greatest sinners in that oppose them, and fostering suthis respect are the Brahmans, who perstitious fear of gods and devils exalt themselves as gods, but thrust alike. Alas, that in India morality down a widowed daughter or sister should seem to be in inverse ratio to to the lowest hell, even disfiguring the profession of religion and that her appearance, so that all the world these leaders of the people should be may know her at a distance and avoid the greatest hindrance to the spread her as they woule! the plague. Is it of the light! For the stupendous fact not a miracle that out of this lowest remains, that, with all the change that pit of man-invented suffering, should the last roo years of missionary effort have been raised up one, who has has brought about; with all that Protrescued 2,000 and more of the de- estant countries with their 91 missionspised widows and famine castaways, arv societies have thus far accomand is bringing them into the light? plished; with all that the British The success of the work of the Brah- Government with its magnificent eduman widow, Pandita Ramabai, is out cational system has yet done; only 22 of all proportion to the means em- per cent of the men and but two and ployed, and is only to be explained as a half per cent of the women of India you recognize in it the hand of God. can read! You have put too vast a

burden upon us, your agents, in that it. At the least, can no: the Church distant land. You have given us a supply the place of those who have field to work of whose extent you can fallen in harness? form no adequate idea. One foreign missionary to 500,000 souls! Is that Dr. John Scudder died, another the proportion the Christian Church missionary withdrew, and no one has desire~ to maintain? My husband been sent to fill up the ranks again, had a parish of 2,500 Christians, and their fields. being divided up among tho he had three assistant ministers, the remaining missionaries already yet as his congregations were scat- overburdened, so that now their retered over an area of 500 square miles, sponsibilities are cruelly out of prothey did not reduce his work to such portion to their strength, and demand, proportions that he could rightly com- as one of them wrote, "full days and pass it, for those Christians were scat- nights of work." Is there no way to tered in fifty different villages, and come to their relief? I know I am among them were forty schools which addressing a noble band of workers he had to manage and maintain. Then who are presumably giving a large think of the 800 villages with their part of their time and thought and means to these problems-indeed, who thousands of souls, where the Gospel have given their all to God to be used can be only occasionally preached, and by Him as He directs-but the prowhich are dependent on him for the portion of those who are interested in Bread of Life. Now add to these la- this work is small, compared with the bors the duty of supervising the work larger number who do little or nothof your neighboring missionary who ing to extend the Redeemer's kingdom is obliged to take his furlough, and in the regions beyond. Not in a carpsome serious responsibility for the ing nor fault-finding spirit, but in a whole mission, like the treasurer's or spirit of tender love, do I urge any secretary's duties, and then tell me if who may be indifferent or lukewarm your expectation of results from your to "come to the help of the Lord, to foreign work is not sadly out of pro- the help of the Lord against the portion to the force you send to work mighty."

THE STUDENTS OF RUSSIA * EY BARON PAUL NICOLAY OF RUSSIA The Russian student world does not It is impossible before a correct represent a compact homogeneous census has been taken, to give an exmass of Russians, but reflects the vari- act estimate of the number of students ety of different nationalities, which in the eight universities and about form 144,000,000 inhabitants of this thirty-six high technical schools for Empire and of its one hundred or more men and in the ten or eleven higher languages and dialects. This is espe- institutions for women; but it is cercially apparent in the western univer- tain that the number has of late sities, in Yoorieff (Dorpat) for ex- greatly increased, having risen in St. ample, where the Polish, German, Let- Petersburg from 14,600 in 1905 to tish, Esthonian, and Russian students 29,500, including about 8AOO women. form distinct groups, the last com- The total for all Russia can not be prising, besides "great" and "small" below 64,000. The students are con- Russians, a number of Jews, and of centrated in a few great centers, dark-faced Armenians and Georgians thereby making access for work among from the Caucasus. These groups them easier. All the universities and are not on friendly terms with each almost all the high technical schools other. are non-residential.

• From 'TheSludenl World, New York.

THE STUDENTS OF

The distinctly Russian class of stu- Gospel put before them in its simplic- dents produce on a foreigner an im- ity and power. Few Russians have pression that is not prepossessing. read through even the New Testa- With the exception of a few dandies ment. Neither should it be forgotten, in the capitals, they are mostly ex- that for many reasons the bulk of tremely poor and crowd into the uni- Russian students have drifted so far versities without financial means, in from Christianity and have imbibed hope of finding work or lessons to live such a lot of false teaching of every on, and many are almost starving. A kind, that it will need slow, patient, foreigner will also be struck by their plodding work to win a greater numunruliness, lack of restraInt, unrelia- ber of them for the Christ of the Gosbility, lack of enterprise and of perse- pel. This work must be done on Scripverance, and the morE' than loose way, tural, evangelical, interdenominational in which they regard the very worst lines. forms of sin. The sense of good and bad, of right and wrong, seems to be There is no doubt, that new and obliterated to a terrible extent. mighty forces for evil and good are now at work in Russia. A change is But much must be said in favor of visible even in the political attitude these students, to make up for these of students; many have been disapdark outlines. Russians are an emo- pointed in their political idcals and tional people, quick to .feel and to act are now more accessible. "vVe have under impulses, open to the worst and learned much during these years in the to the best and highest influences. You way of political agitation," they say, will hardly anywhere find more warm- "but we have not had time to think for hearted, generous, unselfish people, ourselves." New tendencies are showonce you have won their affections. ing themselves also in the moral and They are willing to spend and be spent religious realms. Crude materialism for a cause they have espoused. A is losing ground, and although theowoman student, living on fifty shillings retical pessimism is swaying great a month, used to give twenty to her numbers and even monism is taking social democratic party. "What do a more definite form, yet Christian tenyou do? What do you sacrifice ?" is a dencies, however vague and feeble, usual question put to a Christian com- are being felt more and more. Prorade. Should not this quality be en- fessor Bulgakoff, in .Moscow, a forlisted in the cause of Christ? mer ardent Marxist and atheist, is putting Christianity to the front wher- One of the most interesting prob- ever he can. Religious-philosophical lems for study is the religious attitude societies are making their appearance, of the students. With a few excep- and much is spoken about Christiantions, thcy consider themselves free- ity. It is a gladdening fact that, thinkers, but, strange to say, the innate among the students, who have come religiousness of the Russian race from the ecclesiastical seminaries, and shows itself even in their very irre- who are commonly regarded as the ligiousness. The very fanatical zeal 1110st hardened of all, we find men in of the anti-Christian propaganda they whom the better knowledge of the carryon, the way they grope after Gospel has prepared the ground for something that will fill the emptiness real service for Christ. They can beof their souls, the number of suicides come our best helpers. committed for purely ethical reasons, and the way they respond if something New spiritual breezes are visibly seems to mcet their needs-arc both blowing over Russia; an awakening expressive and impressive. It must of Christian thought is visibly taking not be forgotten, that tho they usu- place; outward restrictions and hinally reject Christianity in its Biblical drances have mostly been removed. form, consider ing it to be a fable of N ow is the time to press 011 with all the past-they have never had the our might.

EDITORIALS THE WAYS OF PRAYING that He can and does breathe in us first the desires we breath out in Some time since we indicated seven prayer. different ways of giving: "The selfish way, equal way, proportionate way," It is easy to see why we so often etc. It has often occurred to us that fail, and how we may succeed. the word of God hints many ways of praying also, and their mention may THE HOPE OF MISSIONS show their defect and necessary lack of prevailing power. For instance: Isaiah xlii: 1-7. This is one of the 1. The formal way-when prayer great central passages of all prophecy. is a mere form of words, with little The Messiah is here set forth as the or no heart; or when it is simply due serv,:nt .of Jehoyah, upheld by His to the force of a habit which has lost A~mlgh~1t1ess; HIS elect, the object of its real motive power. HI~ ?~!tght, the subject of His Holy Spmts unmeasured indwelling and 2. The hurried way – hastening outworking. through it as a disagreeable and irksome duty-a duty indeed but not a His special mission is to the Gendelight, and to be dismissed as quickly tiles. "He shall not cry," as in helpas may be. less grief, nor "shout," as in boast- ful glory; but perform His service in 3. The selfish way-when the real the quietness bf a divine confidence motive is to consume the coveted and certainty of result. blessing upon ourselves-in some way to promote our own selfish advantage "The bruised reed" and "smoking or pleasure. wick" seem to refer to the golden candlestick, whose branches were 4. The impulsive way-praying as called reeds; and so regarded, this the feeling prompts, and when we verse may refer to the Church, which feel so inclined-without any definite even in periods of spiritual decline, plan of prayer in our lives, or devout He does not forsake. When its habit. branches are "bruised" He does not utterly break them off; and when its 5. The faithless way-with no real lamp burns dim, He does not quench dependence on the pron1ises of God, it, but, by patient, loving discipline, or confident expectation of receiving heals schisms, repairs breaches, and what we ask or seek. breathes new life into the expiring flame, so that the light may shine clear 6. On the contrary, there is the and far. thoughtful way, seeking to meditate upon God, and intelligently under- The fourth verse, open to a similar stand both the nature of prayer and construction, may be translated, "He the good we seek. shall not burn dimly, nor be bruised;" and this makes the thought, through- 7. The earnest way-with the at- out, beautifully consistent. tention of the mind and the desire of the heart absorbed in asking, with a Christ finds His Church with determination to persevere. branches bruised and lights dim, and, by corrective judgments, makes it ca- 8. The trustful way-coming in the pable of a powerful testimony to the spirit of a child; first believing that truth. Weare to look up from a God's promises justify prayer, and fallible, imperfect body of disciples to then that we are coming to a Father, an infallible and perfect Head and both able and willing. Lord, who can not be bruised and broken, nor can His light ever become 9. The consistent way-that is, liv- dim or be extinguished. He shall coring as we pray, and so walking with rect His Church by chastening judg- God as to be ill the way of blessing, ments, and by punitive judgments, and by fellowship with God inviting it.

ro. The spiritual way-so cultivating acquaintance with the Holy Spirit

H)08] EDITORIALS

destroy the wicked, and set up His times in the previous chapters (xli to throne upon the earth: and, for His liii), after the eleventh verse of this law, the isles shall longingly wait and chapter it disappears: "My righteous Ethiopia shall stretch forth imploring Servant shall justify many." Now his hands. work as servant is done; He has suf- God has called Him to be the Justi- fered the just for the unjust to bring fier, and holds His hand and keeps us to God; has justified many and Him; He has entered into a covenant made them "servants of God." They with Him, which is as sure as the MW take up the work He has laid word and oath of God can make it. down, and "fill up that which is be- Christ shall be the light of the Gen- hind in his afflictions." And so, after tiles, tho the Church's lamp may, at this, as in chapter liv: 17, we find the times, seem to be going out and its new phrase, "servants of the Lord"- testimony almost quenched. He shall plural-which occurs ten times from open blind eyes, release imprisoned chapter liv: 17 to lxvi: 14. He who souls, and visit those in the shadow of is "the seed of Jehovah" now sees death. His own seed and it is numerous. The Without claiming this as an exact "Servant of God," thus multiplied a and scholar!y exegesis, careful study thousandfold, (Rom. v: 15-19), ceases of the Hebrew will satisfy the student to suffer, and in the former sense, to that the drift of this paragraph is not serve; and His spiritual offspring take ordinarily apprehended. The grand up the service and suffering for His hope of missions is here shown to be sake. They go into all the world, as the infallible covenant of God, not the witnesses to testify, and, as martyrs, golden candlesticks, but He who to die, for Him and His cause; until "walketh in the midst" of them-not the efficiency and energy of human or- He comes again, and then service and ganization, but the power and grace suffering are merged into triumph of the living, risen, glorified Christ. and glory, and the new heavens and earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- The word, "judgment," occurs here ness, take the place of this sin-cursed in three conspicuous connections; and and sorrow-stricken world; and chaos always calls attention to Divine energy is once more displaced by cosmos. of action. God invites the cooperation of His people, but is not depend· STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA ent upon it. He can work in His own The Student Volunteer Movement way-and sometimes by mighty judg- has taken root in China. Revival ments He both brings an unfaithful services were held in Peking two Church to see her duty, and a rebel- years ago, and a good many Uni- lious world to bow and submit to His versity students were laid hold of.

law. The whole outline of the work Sixty of them united in a pledge to missions is suggested in this passage work for the salvation of their fellow in Isaiah; as also of missionary his- countrymen – a student volunteer to~y. and the Divine philosophy of band. Their leader, Mr. Chen, a tutor miSSIOns. in the Peking University, told the A conspicuous change in prophetic story of this company of volunteers terminology occurs at the fifty-third and the work they have done and chapter, "The servant of the Lord" have in view to a meeting of mission· is a phrase wqich occurs frequently, aries at Pei-ta-ho, a health resort on up to the eleventh verse, referring to the Gulf of Pechili.

the Messiah, who represents the true Last summer forty of them spent Israel, the Holy Seed of God, the in- their summer vacation preaching in destructible germ which assures con- the country mission stations, services tinuity to Israel's life, the restorer of much appreciated at every center they moral order. visited. This year forty-seven have But, tho this title occurs nineteen given their vacation to the same work.

Mr. Chen and another of the band of Christian service, when the pyraare at present visiting the Protestant mids crumble to dust, and the monu- Colleges of Shantung, seeking to in- ments of brass and marble crumble. terest other students in the movement. We have only to do our work and leave to our Master our reward.

PRACTISING VIRTUE The Chinese "practise virtue" on THE PERSONAL ELEMENT IN the 8th day of the 12th moon, laying up merit against the future. Donors MISSIONS advertise their intention of thus practising virtue; if the day ends and no A careful comparative study of misone applies, the supplies-consisting sionary biography, and of the life-work of a weak soup which has been kppt of those who have been the feeders ready to serve out to applicants for and supporters of missions at home, twelve hours-are fed to the pigs! reveals nothing more clearly than this, that the degree of real power wielded for Christ depends, not on wealth, rank, culture or genius, but THE MONUMENTS TO MISSIONS on the measure of close personal fel- lowship with God, and in Him with The late Henry M. Stanley had a other fellow workers, and fellow helpgarden, at his home in Birbright, laid ers to the truth. Conspicuous forout to represent Africa. A narrow evermore stand out, even from their little brook represented the Kongo, fellow missionaries, such as Schwartz, branching at one end of the garden Carey, Judson, Livingstone, Duff, to illustrate the Zambesi; a small Bowen, Hudson Taylor, Henry Marwaterfall to remind him of Victoria tyn, Fidelia Fiske, Dr. Baedeker, in Falls, and a little lake to call to mind the foreign field; and Chalmers, the day when he first looked en Vic- Fleming Stevenson, George Muller, toria Nyanza and the source of the John 'Wilkinson, Pennefather, Charles Nile. Probaby the idea was suggested Hodge, Lord Radstock, at home; and, by the park at Blenheim where the in every case, this prominence is Duke of Marlborough planted acres of solely due to this element of personal trees to represent the position of con- relation to the Lord. tending armies in his main engagements; so that every spring might Accordingly the following docuhang out leafy banners and blossoms ment has a wide bearing. Dr. John of triumph to commemorate his vic- R. Davies, of Philadelphia, who gives tories. Many a retired missionary or it to the press, says: explorer, by some such device, might recall the scenes of his earlier labors The original was placed in my care, or travels. shortly before his death. by a parish- But he needs no such ll1emorials. His Master rears to him monuments ioner, David Brainerd Villiamson, a son of another sort-souls renewed, a new literature created, churches formed, of Rev. Alexander Williamson, one of and missions planted, and schools and medical institutions-to make the des- the signers, who, leaving Princeton Semert blossom as the rose, and transform the deathshade. into a valley of light inary in 1822, went as a missionary to and bloom-to displace the thorns and thistles by the planting of the Lord the Indians in the Southern States, [1"- and trees of righteousness that He might be glorified-this, tho it may ding upon horseback, in the discharge of not appear so conspicuous to the eyes of men, is his true memorial, and will such duties, more than four thousand witness to the humility and fidelity miles. Afterward he was the devoted pastor of churches in Indiana, dying at Corydon, in that State, July I4, I849· More than eighty-five years have passed since this covenant was written, the men who signed it having long since entered into rest, but its message is of perma- nent value. The depth of its piety, the sweetness of its spirit, the Christlike character of its purport makes this <;loc- umellt, yellow with ~ge, crumblIlg .1I1to fragments, a word 111 season 1!1 tlIl!es like our st~nwdh en internal and mal1lfold 111- terests to make both the man in

EDITORIALS 30

the pew and the man in the pulpit self- covenant His approbation and His centered and forgetful of the brother- blessing, and when the separations of hood of believers with whom he wor- time are over, unite us again as a band ships and works in the Kingdom of God.

Theological Seminary,' of worshipers in heaven, together Princeton, September 23, 1822. with our dear departed brethren who we trust have gone before us to that "Let brotherly love continue," is not place where we hope to be permitted only the divine command, but it is to see his face and celebrate his praises exactly the feeling of our hearts. Hav- forever. Amen. ing been providentially brought into the same class in this seminary, and (Signed) -George Potts, Michael having enjoyed a long and very pleas- Osborn, Charles Clinton Beatty, ant friendly intercourse, we feel de- James Douglass, John Hudson, Hugh sirous to perpetuate the attachment Wilson, Holloway W. Hunt, Thomas and have therefore resolved to give Kennedy, Moses P. Harris, Augustus and accept this written pledge of it. L. Chapin, Alexander Williamson, John Breckenridge. We have to confess to God and to each other our intercourse as students THE ADVANTAGE OF LATTER-DAY has not been so spiritual, so marked SAINTS with mutual usefulness as from our character and employments it should Luther compared the writers of the have been; yet as. we do each one Old Testament and the New to the hope to be pardoned by the Savior, so two men who carried upon a staff, we do now severally ask forgive- between them, the branch with the ness of each other for everything huge cluster of Eschol grapes. They which has been said or done that was were both bearing the same precious offensive, or in any way inconsistent fruit; but one of them saw it not. The with that tender regard for each oth- other saw both the fruit and the man er's feelings and character which was who was his fellow carrier. Hebrew mutually due. And we do severally believers could not see the full scope forgive sincerely and from the heart and value of the truth they were bear- every offense and do now each one ing for the world, but Christian believ- over the faults and failings of his ers see it all, and how it was given brother spread the veil of Christi<ln in outline and shadow to those of the charity and affectionate fraternal for- elder economy. Augustine said "The getfulness. New Testament is enfolded in the Old, And as we are about to leave this and the Old is unfolded in the New."

beloved retreat and to separate finally Both are indispensable to mutual com- it is probable as to this world, we do pleteness.

mutually offer and accept a sincere Somewhat so is it as to workers in affectionate and disinterested Christian missions. Those who went before and friendship which will last, we fondly only foretold the triumphs of these hope, throughout eternity. We pledge latter clays, bore their testimony but ourselves to love one another, "to be saw not how it was fulfilled in his- kind to one another, and to endeavor t<::ry, perhaps themselves understood as far as possible to promote each not the message they bore. We who other's happiness and usefulness; and, are permitted to engage in the work, also that we will be faithful in coun- not only have our eye on the old Tes- seling and admonishing one another tament prophecies and promises, but in regard to everything which our are permitted to behold the g'>thered duty to GOG and to each other re- fruits of mif-sionary labor-the grow- quires us to notice. ing fulfilment of the long deferred And now may the blest Jesus hope. We have the double inspiration who will not be ashamed (we humbly and encouragement of the Word of hope) to call us brethren, give to our God and the Work of God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA one for boys and one for girls. The plans and estimates for the Jewett How Wonderfully India Has Changed Memorial Church at Ongole have been sanctioned and it will be built at The Hindus and Mohammedans of once at a cost of about $8,000. Cumbum, India, united with the Christians in giving a welcome to Torrid Heat in India sixty missionaries of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, who met A missionary writes feelingly as folthere in conference December 27, lows concerning what he and thou- 1907, to January 2, 1908. Along the sands of other Europeans are comroad, for four long miles the road pelled to endure: was spanned with gay arches, on which "Welcome, Welcome, W el- How the sunshine does scorch down tocome!" was inscribed over and over day! A welcome breeze from the west had again. On one of the arches was to made the night hours unexpectedly tolerabe read: "Hail, Preachers of Truth 1" ble; and after sunrise, the breeze became a wind, ~hic~, while one was in it, despite India Missionaries in Conference the dust It raIsed, was like Lazarus' finger allowed to be dipt in pitying coolness and There are 104 missionaries con- waved to and fro over poor, condemned nected with the India mission. The souls. But in the Bazaar street, or along year just closed has been one of the narrow, evil-smelling pathways between steady progress. A few stations re- the village huts, where the walls shut off port a considerable number of bap- the wind, the heat sprang up and choked tisms: one, while on the open spaces often the wind was forgotten because of the sun burn- s; Sooriapett, 387; N algonda, 220; On- ing down ~rom. above, and the aU-prevailing glare beat111g 111 from every side. Hardgale, 21 altogether there were 2,132 baked fields, unseamed yet by the plow for adult baptisms within the mission, of the most part, ali bare and bleached-and whom about one-half came from the t~i? sh~)Uld be the time of sown seed upnon-Christian community. The num- nS111g 111 fertIle greenness, struggling with ber of caste people baptized num- the wilful weeds as to which shall own the bered 44, which is 12 more than last soft, wet earth. year and nearly three times as many as any preceding year. A Refuge from the Torrid Heat In spite of the hard times and semi- Koclaikanal has become, in a pecufamine, much progress has been made, liar sense, the missionary center of Inand quite a number of the 142 or- dia. It is a beautiful mountain reganized churches are wholly or almost treat in South India, between 7,000 self-supporting. The Indian Christians and 8,000 feet above the sea, and posalone gave last year nearly $400 to sest of a unique climatic charm. Durthe Telugu Home Mission Society, ing the last two months no fewer than which was an increase of $66 on the 309 missionary adults came to this year before. The spiritual tone of the place for rest and recuperation. They churches is good, and while there represent 2S missionary societies workhave been some defections, discipline ing in at least 4 provinces of India, is well exercised. and are members of 8 different nation- alities. It is wonderful how much of The continu~d hard times have a a unifying power this sanitarium posdisastrous effect on the schools, partic- sesses as it warms up in fellowship ularly those in the. country hamlets. and amity these many polyglot Chris- The college at Ongole has had a pros- tian workers of India. And it is not perous year with over 300 students, too much to claim tha~ during the last of who~ more than half are Chris- twenty years, many ot the movements tians. The mission maintains a high which have made for organized union school at Kurnool and two at N ellore, and fellowship in this great land had first their orig-in in suggestion, discus-

GENERAL lIISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

sion, or organization at this mountain and neglect any systematic attention retreat in the heart of the Madura to its duties. There is, no doubt, a Mission. I know of nothing which IS small minority who are consistent and better for the missionary force in In- exemplary in their attendance at dia than to be thus able to meet at this church services and their observance and other centers for prayer and for of Sunday as a sacred day. But that conference concerning the problems is not the case with the majority. I which confront them and to cultivate think of a Sunday at Poona! The the spirit of love which is necessary station is full of soldiers and civilians, wisely to solve them. and the upper-class Europeans during the rains. There is only a moderate DR. J. P. JONES. attendance at church at the eight 0'clock service, and the official ele- A Hideous By-product of Hinduism ment is feebly represented.

Rev. J. P. Jones writes in the Ad- Medical Missionaries in India vance as follows: "There are at least The January issue of Medical M is- 5,000,000 religious mendicants who are sions in India gives the name, medical entirely non-productive and live upon qualification, society and address of 313 the people of the land. A few of them, medical missionaries in India, this large doubtless, are sincere and are seeking total representing an increase over after communion with God. But the the previous year of 12. A separate vast maiority of them are lazy and list of nurses contains 124 names, an rotten to' the core. Their life is known increase of 26. Accompanying this to be utterly worthless, and they are issue of the journal is a carefully armorally pestiferous in their influence ranged monthly prayer cycle of mediupon the whole community. It is cal missionaries and nurses, which known that they have entered this pro- must form a very sacred link between fession because they are too indolent workers widely separated by distance, to support themselves by honest work. 2nd divided in a sense by creed, but And yet the people accept them as rep- all following in the footsteps of One resenting the highest type of piety in who "et'lt about doing good and healthe land. Even the poorest among ing. them would give their last morsel to these worthless men. And even when Is There Hope for India? such offerings are not voluntary there are very few in the community who Have we yet really grasped the suwould dare to refuse an offering to preme problem of India? Rev, A. these religious mendicants, because C. Clayton, a missionary in the Madthey are so ready to invoke the most ras district, writing in regard to the dreadful imprecations upon those who recent census, has some words which decline to give anything to them. may be helpful in making clear the And there are few things that an or- difficulties which face, and which in thodox Hindu dreads more than the God's mercy are being overcome by, curse of a religious ascetic. the presentation of the Gospel of Christ. He says: Europeans as Hinderers of the Gospel Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, In The East and The West the demon worshipers, and the like, make Bishop of Southampton, formerly a boast of 29r,OOO,ooo, while in alJ In- Bishop of Bombay, writes as follows: dia and Burma there are scarcely 2,500,- 000 native Christians, most .of them very European society, viewed as a humble folk gathered from the outcast whole, is materialistic and unspiritual. classes. . . . But when it is remem- The'life is not religious. This is in- bered that thirty years ago the 2,500,opo comparably the saddest feature in the were only r,250,000, there is cause for life of our people in India. Large confidence. numbers of them forget their religion,

Isabella Thoburn College Bishop, together with their copy- books, drawing and arithmetic. Then This well-known Christian institu- the Bishop and his chaplain departed tion in Lucknow has had phenomenal and the pupils came on to the ve~ results during the past year in the rafo1da and asked if the Bishop had government university examinations. enjoyed the tamasha, and an old, old In the B. A. examinations the num- woman confest that she had lifted ber of candidates sent up from the a little bit of the curtain and 'had seen provinces was 375, and in results Miss the Dishop !' " Lucy Bolton of this college heads the list. In the first arts examination a CHINA total of 641 candidates went up, and Dorothy Bolton of this college heads Radical Resolutions on Reform the list. In the entrance examination' a total of 1,367 candidates went up, Perhaps the most striking fact in and among this number 12 scholar- the last year's record is the serious ships were to be distributed in order ~ttempt which is being nude to abolof merit. Two were given girls of Ish, as far as possible, the distinction this college. Of the sixteen scholar- between Manchus and Chinese' that ships in the middle school examina- is, the difference in dress, in 'social tion of 27 girls, 5 came to the stu- status ~nd official standing between dents of this college. The director of the ru1111g caste and the subject Chipublic instruction says that the Isa- nese. Some time since, the Empress bella Thoburn College continues to excel in examinations.~Christian Ad- powager .issued a decree alIowing the vocate. 1l1termarnage of <;::hinese and Man- chus, hoping thereby to consolidate A Bishop's Visit to a Zenana the two races. Later, at a meeting held in Peking of members of the "The Mohammedan branch of the grand council and presidents of the Zenana Mission has been working in ministries of state, ten resolutions Calcutta for a quarter of a century, were adopted to be submitted to the but little is known about it, because throne, of which the following were its work is 'purdah.' Lately the Bishop the most important: of Calcutta desired to see some of its activities, and the most elaborate pre- I.-Abolition of useless Manchu garricautions had to be taken before his sons throughout China proper. episcopal zeal could be gratified. The houses he visited are a secret. Why? ?.-Appointment of both Manchu and Because some of the girls in them are Chinese to all posts throughout the Emunmarried, and ignorant persons pire, without favor. • might perhaps imagine that the eyes of the Bishop rested on the pupils of 3.-·Alteration of dress by Manchu the missionaries. All that the Bishop women and girls, as far as possible. really saw were verandas, and chairs and tables. The doors were closed, 4.-To allow Manchus to become merthe half-open venetians were covered chants and do business in the same way by heavy curtains, and inside the as Chinese, so that they may support houses the pupils of the missionaries themselves and their families without read the Bible for the edification of depending upon their military pay, which the Bishop, who placed his fatherly WIll be gradually abolished during the ear to the purdah. Afterward a mis- next ten years. sionary offered, on behalf of the ladies of the house, iced lemonade and 5.-To encourage intermarriage becigars, also neck ornaments for the tween Manchu and Chinese officials. Bishop's M em sahib. The needlework done by the pupils was shown to the 6.-To enlist both Manchus and Chi- nese for military service hereafter, with- out distinction.

7.-To inflict severe penalties upon Manchu or Chinese authorities who at- tempt to create barriers between the two races.

A Year's Progress in China In reviewing the imperial edicts pro- claimed in I907, the Chinese Recorder for January suggests as follows: One is tempted to say, with a sigh of hope

GENERAL MISSIONARY

deferred: "It is the same old story- of them at first. They were not too much of promise on paper." But this clean. We were inclined to be suspiis not the whole story. Anti-opium cious of them. We did not underreform bulks large in fact; a consid- stand them, and they did not undererable advance has been made in put- stand us. We thought that they ting constitutional reforms into prac- might have some ulterior motive. But tise (tho perhaps not much more than it is four or five years since they reorganization can be claimed as yet; came to us, and we have not found and that not very extensive in point of any ulterior motive yet. They came territory); sincere efforts to adjust to us in swarms, and filled our kitchthe political relations of the mission- ens and bedrooms, and every room ary propaganda have been made, if in the house. They brought their only from an instinct of self-protec- own food, and slept on the floors. tion; and the enlightened policy of We had Miao everywhere. When sending young men to study in Eu- their food was exhausted they went rope and America, as announced in away for more, but while they were edicts of recent years, is proceeding away others were coming. We did more intelligently and with more care not know a word of their language. and zeal than ever, since the return of There was no use to give them Chithe five ambassadors. According to nese books. It would be like giving Dr. Morrison, correspondent of the French books to English children. London Times, there are now 420 But we set our wits to work, and re- Chinese students in schools and col- duced their language to writing. Then leges in America alone. we got blackboards, and taught them their A. B. C. They were so deeply Substantial Christian Progress interested that they kept us up until three o'clock in the morning teaching Rev. E. ]. Lee writes in the Spirit them. At last we decided to go to of Missiolls: The growth of the them. We did so and they have ac- Church in China is very much like cepted Christ by hundreds and thouthat of the banyan tree, whose branch- sands. You should see them making es drop roots and so become themselves bricks and building chapels and centers of support and nourishment, schoolhouses and studying their lesfrom which the tree continues to grow sons, and pointing others to Christ. and spread. Our work in Anking They are beginning to teach other branched out to Taihu and took root tribes. About 3,000 of them have prothere. Taihu, in her turn, has sent fest conversion, and ten of them are out several branches, which are tak- training as Christian workers. They ing root, and one of these is Hsiu- have erected five chapels. All this in tsang. 7Ve have here a constituency the last four years.-Christian Herald. of about 80, only two of whom, however, have been baptized, the others The Blind Bo)' Who Saw Jesus being most of them in the beginner's stage. The Christians have recently Dr. Griffith ] ohn writes : "We had bought a house for the mission and in our church at Hankow a blind boy are fitting it up gradually as they are who was generally called Blind able. =Iwang. When about sixteen years old, his father came to one of our Three Thousand Miao Converted chapels and heard the Gospel for the first time. He wa~ touched, came Mrs. S. Pollard, of China, in a re- again; and at length confest faith cent meeting, said: I suppose you in ) eSl1S, cast away his idols, and have all heard of the wonderful re- joined the church. Later he brought vival among the strange Miao aborig- this son as a candidate for memberines of the province of Yunnan. We ship. I asked him if he loved Jesl1s, didn't go to the Miao people. They and he said. "I do." "But. you are came to us. We did not like the looks

blind and have never seen Him." Koreans as Givers "True, but I see Him with my mind's eye." I asked him to pray with me, In some of the Korean churches it and he offered a beautiful prayer. is customary to make offerings of time as well as of money, each mem- He entered the blind school of the ber stating how many days during Wesleyan mission and lea'rned to read the year he will devote to evangelisand write. He also learned basket- tic work. A Bible-class in Seoul, making. Later still he went to Pe- numbering 450, pledged themselves to king where he learned music, and give 2,200 days this year. In Pyeng finally returned to Hankow to engage Yang, men and women who had in Christian work. So wonderful is passed through the fire of experience his memory that he has memorized the and were filled with the Holy Ghost, entire New Testament and the hymn resolved to visit every house in the book. city. They not merely invited peo- ple to attend the meetings, but in the KOREA power of God, told of the Savior's love for the lost sinner. Many hun- What It Costs to Be a ChriJtian dreds profest faith in Christ, and the ingathering in the various churches Mrs. A. M. Nisbet, of the Presby- continues. A missionary society has terian Mission, writes from Chunju: been formed, and five men have already been appointed native mission- The Koreans are a bright, intel- ary evangelists. The spirit of sacriligent people, and possess a good deal fice and self-denial is manifest everyof steadfastness of purpose. I used where. Men and women traveled on to think, before I came to the mission foot, over rough roads through mounfield, that there was a great deal of tainous country, distances of 120 danger of the natives professing to miles, to study the Bible for two accept Christ because of "the loaves weeks so as to have the truths made and fishes." But I find it very dif- clearer. How these Koreans do love ferent. It costs something to be a to study the Bible! They P~lt to Christian here. You know at home shame many in our home churches. the line between the Church and the One woman sold some of her hair world is such a narrow little path that that she might come to Pyeng Yang it is hard for us always to tell on to study in the Bible Institute. Parwhich side some of our friends are ents deny themselves that their chilwalking; it is not so here. Take the dree may go to school, and they find one thing of Sabbath observance. great joy in their sacrifice. Every five days there is a big market at Chunju, to which the farmer, mer- JAPAN chant, mechanic-everyone comes and brings what he has to sell. A Chinese Students in Japan man makes more on market day than on the other four doubled, generally. In the Student Warld Mr. John R. Of course, every few weeks market Mott gives some very striking facts day rolls around on Sunday. Now a regarding the number and condition Korean Christian not only has to give of Chinese students in Japan. During up one-seventh of his income (by his visit to the Imperial University, keeping one day sacred from barter in Tokyo, six years ago, he found not and trade), and so suffer the jeers to exceed twenty. Two years later and sneers of his neighbors, but some- the number had increased to 500, and times that day is market day, which the next year to 2,000, and in the means a big pecuniary loss. Yet last spring of 1907, according to the esti- Sabbath market day Mr. Nesbit mate of the Chinese ambassador, counted the heads of more than 1,000 there were not less than 15,000 Chimen and boys in our Sabbath-school. nese in the educational institutions in It meant something for them to be Japan. Owing to the action of the there.

908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

Chinese government by which politi- self-supporting, and they raised for cal agitators and those who had iden- home expensesancl missionary work tified themselves with the revolution- over 18,000 yen ($9,000). Even the ary propaganda were eliminated and laymen are organizing an auxiliary, the attitucle of the Japanese educators and the women, too, are holding an in discouraging the coming of short- annual meeting of their missionary term students, the number has de- societies. Yet these Japanese brethcreased until there are about !O,ooo. ren have not outgrown their affection From Szechwan province, which for the American Board, and a vote stands before the gates of Tibet, 600 of thanks was passed for what it has students have gone to Tokyo, and done thus far for Japan. from Hunan, the last province to admit missionaries to residence, 1,250, NORTH AMERICA the largest number from anyone province. Mr. Mott says: "In the World-Work of the Y.M.C.A. history of the world there has been no such extensive migration of stu- According to John R. Mott, recently dents from one land to another in so returned from a tour around the short a period. Here we find several world: Tho the Y. M. C. A. has been thousand young men, who have come at work for only about half a generaout from the proudest nation, the tion, there are now stationed at pivotal most conservative nation, the most se- positions over 70 foreign secretaries, cluded nation, aptly called the Walled representing 8 nations and over 20 Kingdom, to sit at the feet of their Christian bodies. They are a picked conqueror in order to learn the secret body of men, and they have raised up of her progress and power." nearly as many native secretaries. The latter are the hope of the movement, Japanese Independence for it is the policy of the Association to develop the native branch of the Says an exchange: How steadily work rather than the foreign. The and efficiently do those Japanese Con- proportion of young men in these gregationalists run their own affairs! Eastern countries who are becoming The recent report of the annual meet- Christians has been steadily increasing of Kumi-ai churches at Osaka ing, and this is particularly marked sounds much like that of any assem- among the educated classes. Among blage of our churches in this country. those who have been reached are Gov- They discust the pensioning of retired ernment officials and students, as well ministers, the raising of a church as men with money power; and the building loan fund, modifications of observant traveler will find there the traditional Congregationalism – note beginning of a Student Volunteer that word traditional; they ordained Movement in these countries. two ministers and pledged 1,150 yen ($575) for continuing evangelistic Missions and Pennsylvania Students inissions in various cities, and actually talked about engaging in real foreign A very interesting consequence of missionary work, by which they the Men's Missionary Convention 111 meant efforts in behalf of other races Philadelphia, was a mass-meeting of in other lands. Already they have the students of the University of established at Seoul, Korea, a Ku- Pennsylvania on Wednesday evening, mi-ai chu~ch, and are beginning work which was addrest by Robt. E. Speer, at Pyeng Yang. But when it comes to J. Campbell White, and W. B. Smith, comparisons, they outstrip us in their at which nearly one hundred men volspiritual harvests, for these ninety- unteered to join classes for the study four Kami-ai churches baptized over of missionary topics. Several years 2,000 persons during 1907. More ago Joseph McCracken, the famous than half of their churches are now full-back of the University team or- ganized the "University Mission in Canton, China," which has since been

supported by the alumni and students the earlier "Charlotte articles of agreeof the University, and for which a ment." The delegates of the new body number of the best men the University decided that they must define a sphere has turned out have volunteered, and for useful work if they were to vindiare now in active service in China. cate the existence of their organiza- tion. As given in The Interior (Chi- Secretary Taft and Foreign Missions cago), missionary service was the ac- tivity chosen. The Laymen's Missionary :Movcment has arranged for a Men's Meet- "Two committees were appointeding in Carnegie Hall, New York, on one on cooperation in foreign mis- April 20th, at 8 P. M., when Secre- sions, the other on cooperation in tary Taft, Silas McBee, Editor of home missions. These committees The Churchman, John R. Mott and brought in strong reports. In foreign ]. Campbell White will speak. There missions joint action was proposed in wi11 also be presented a preliminary the maintenance of colleges, theologireport of the Laymen's Commission cal schools, and hospitals, in the prepwhich has been making a personal in- aration and circulation of Christian vestigation of foreign mission fields, literature in native languages, in pubthis year. Over sixty prominent lay- lic protest against the immoral inmen of all denominations are mem- fluence of many commercial represenbers of this Commission. Secretary tatives in non-Christian lands, and Taft has seen much of mission work especially in the now' almost wholly in the Philippines, and in other parts neglected ministry of the Englishof the Orient; he will speak of his speaking populace of the port cities of observations of the work, and of the missionary countries. In home missions, interest of the nation in the missions conferences among the denominational of the Church. Admission wi11 be by boards on similar features of their ticket only. A limited number of tick- work were recommended. J oint pubets will be allotted to each denomjna- lication of literature–especially Suntion. Men wishing to attend from a day-school periodicals-was recomdistance should apply for tickets, with mended as practicable economy. Warnstamped envelope for reply, to Lay- ing was voiced against the danger of men's Missionary Movement, I Madi- multiplying duplicate agencies in Sunson Avenue, New York. day-school missionary work. The sub- ject of young people's nurture was The meeting in Carnegie Hall will marked as an important theme of conbe in the nature of an international ference and combined advance. But meeting of the Movement. Men will the most emphatic and important prinbe present from all parts of the Uni- ciple which the Federation adopted ted States and Canada. under this head was its record of the conviction that the 'principle of co- Cooperative Missionary Service operation should be applied as far as possible to work among the colored Missionary service is the especial people of our country.' A permanent bond of unity with which the Presby- committee on work for colored peoterian Federation has sealed its organi- ple was named besides the one on genzation. This "Council of the Reformed eral home missions." Churches in America holding the Presbyterian System,"held its first ses- The Forward Movement sion in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York some weeks since. It During the past few months, Rev. is composed of the American Presby- Charles H. Pratt has enlisted 68 terian Church, the Southern Presby- churches in the Forward Movement in terian Church the Reformed Church the southeastern portion of the Assemin America, ~nd the United Presby- bly. Most of these are small churches. terian Church-four of the seven de- They gave to foreign missions last nominations that were signatories to

MISSIONARY

year $3,339. They have receritly sub- $10,000, while a society woman of scribed on the Forward Movement Boston pledged $50,000 with the unplan $15,450. Mr. Pratt is now visit- derstanding that her name was not to ing the churches in the Presbytery of be mentioned. Florida. Rev. F. A. Brown has recently visited the churches of the Fifteen nationalities are enrolled in Presbytery of Palmyra in the interest the institution, and it is the only of the Movement. Thirty-eight serv- college for women in the Western ices were held and 13 churches en- Levant. The college language is Englisted in the Movement in 25 days. Mr. lish, but French, German, Latin, An- Brown's next itinerary is in the Pres- cient and Modern Greek, Armenian, bytery of St. Louis.-Christian Ob- Bulgarian, Slavic, Turkish, Persian server. and Arabic are taught by 26 profess- ors of the best ability and of different Church Growth nationalities. The largest number of students has been 197, and the stand- It is interesting to note, from the ard of scholarship has been constantly Presbyterian records, the fact that raised, so that the diploma of the colabout fifty churches report over 1,000 lege is accepted in at least two Euromembers each, and eight, over 2,000 pean universities. each, Bethany Church of Philadelphia leading with about 4,000. More signif- A Model Missionary Sunday icant is the fact that eighteen have received on confession 100 or more each, For at least eighteen years the secand in this list, the first church of ond Sunday after the Epiphany has Seattle leads with 613, and Bethany been observed by the congregation follows with 294, and Kankaka with and Sunday-school of the Church of 269. Such phenomenal growth is the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, as worth studying. Especially do we "Missionary Sunday." All the offercommend the Seattle and Bethany ings on that day are 'sent to the Board churches as pursuing methods worthy of Missions without designation. The of consideration and emulation. Pros- first service of the day is a celebration perity in these cases is no accident, nor of Holy Communion, especially for is it the result of sensational methods. the officers and teachers and scholars There is a way of sowing that invites of the church and chapel Sundayabundant reaping. Why not have a schools. In addition to the usual congress of churches to study success- morning and evening services there ful methods of soul-winning? is a special service in the afternoon for the younger people, following the Large Gifts to a Splendid School form suggested in the leaflet issued by the Board. These figures show an More than $100,000 was subscribed interesting growth in the amount of in a few hours last week by prominent the offering of the congregation: women of New York City at the home of Miss Helen Gould for the Ameri- 1890, $2.50 1896 $ 992 1902, $1,785 can College for Girls at Constantino- 1897, 1,027 ple, which was destroyed by fire two 1891, 339 1903, 4,392 years ago. Miss Gould visited the 1892, 492 1898, 1,099 1904, 4,213 school last year. She influenced Dr. 1893, 730 1905, 4,599 Mary Mills Patrick, president of the 1894, 727 1899, 1,053 1906, 6, 183 college, to come to America to rep- 1895, 755 1900, 1,146 resent its needs, and it was at a lec- 1907, 6,139 ture given by Dr. Patrick that the 1901, 1,296 money was raised. Miss Gould contributed $10,000, Mrs. Russell Sage In making preparation for the offcr~ $10,000, Miss Grace Dodge $10,000, ing, emphasis is laid upon the fact John H. Converse, of Philadeplhia, that every baptized person is a mem- ber of the missionary society, so that the responsibility and privilege of sharing in the enterprise becomes a personal one.-Spirit of Missions.

A Protest Against the Laymen's Movement ~I"ei!o.t Loss to British Guiana To those acquainted with the gen- Says The Mission Field: The eral feeling among the officials death is announced of Miss Anna charged with the duty of promoting Maria Austin, of the Duffryn Mismissions, it is not surprizing that a sion, Essequibo, British Guiana, somewhat vigorous protest has been who for 63 years had been engaged in made against the exclusive policy of missionary work among the Indians. the Men's Mis"ionary Movement, She was known among the Indians which exerts itse1f in behalf of for- as Tete, i. e. "Great Mother." She eign missions alone. Such a protest was the last surviving daughter of the has been voiced by Dr. Henry L. Rev. William Austin, who was for Morehouse, secretary of the American 59 years vicar of St. John's parish, Baptist Home Missionary Society and Essequibo. Mr. Kirke, in his book enone of the most prominent missionary titled "Twenty-five Years in British leaders of the country. The protest is Guiana," says of her :"This exemplary based upon the fact that at a recent woman has lived for years surrounded meeting of the executive board of by the gentle Indian people, whose the Movement, it was definitely de- children she has taught to read and cided that nothing but foreign mis- sew, whose wives she has protected sions should be included in its work. while the men were away fishing and Dr. Morehouse considers this decision woodcutting. She has been a sort of to be "an almost inconceivable blun- protecting goddess to these poor peoder for good men to make in this day ple, and her sole recompense has been of unparalleled opportunity and need their love and devotion." at home." He points out that such a decision sets up anew the artificial A Hero of Chili barriers between home .and f9reign missions and he goes so far as to call One of our fonner missionaries in upon the men of his denomination to Chili tells the interesting incident of refuse to accept any such limitation the conversion and self-control of one of their missionary interest.-Cumber- of the prominent evangelists working land Presbyterian. there to-day, an ordained member of the Presbytery of Chili, and in charge SPANISH AMERICA of the church at the Port of Taltal, together with working in the interior. Mexico Religiously This man was a Chilian Tortilero. He carried or wheeled his cakes and spe- Mexico is said to be the most pro- cial bread along the streets crying his gressive of the Latin American re- list, going from door to door among publics. The census of 1890 reports the poorest people. After his convera population of 13,545,000. Thirty- sion he was always ready to testify eight per cent. of the population are for Christ, even to those who were Indians, hardly civilized, and forty- the most outspoken enemies of the three per cent. mixed blood. Among Gospel. He was always ready to take the religions are Roman ~atholics. part in public service. His tongue, numbering over 13,380,000; Protes- however, often got the better of him, tants, over 40,000; Jews, 8,900, and either when driving a bargain with a other religions, about 62,000. The last wrangling customer, or in his tenavailable report shows 38,864 profess- dency to exaggerate in his testimony ing Christians, of whom 20,638 are of the things pertaining to the Gosregular communicants. The total num- pel. At such times he voluntarily imber of missionaries is given as 216, posed upon himself a gag. He claimed with 680 workers, including men and it was so easv to lie, and so natural women. There are 116 stations and in his business, also that his inclinaoutstations. tion to magnify facts seemed so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3II

inborn in him, that in no other way sities' Mission to Central Africa.

could he control himself or satisfy his "He never saw any man whose ap- own conscience; so he willingly im- pearance told its own tale as Living- posed this punishment upon himself. stone's did." The lecture was "a series He frequently wore this gag for an of notes on Africa and on the open hour, sometimes for two hours,and oc- path for commerce and Christianity casionally for six hours at a time, and which he had been permitted to thus forced his memory to help him make." Livingstone apologized for overcome his besetting sin. Finally, his language on the ground that he he won the victory over himself, and had "spoken the native languages of was always, after this, composed, Africa for seventeen years;" but no happy, radiant and deeply spiritual, eloquent peroration could have been· altho frequently under the fear of ad- so effective as his closing words: "Do verse criticism, the subject of scorn, you carry out the work which I have hatred, and open opposition. begun. I leave it with you."

JOHN TIMOTHY STONE. Livingstone and Cecil Rhodes EUROPE It may seem almost profane to put Missionary Enterprise in England the two names in the same category; We are accustomed to think that but in connection with the meeting ours is the country of bold underta- just mentioned the Scottish Review.

kings and that new schemes in mis- has ventured to say: sions, as in other matters, are apt to "There have been two men in Afri- originate here. Behold the daring of can history during the past century our cousins across the sea, who are who deserve to be called men of des- preparing to hold in London next tiny. One was Livingstone, and the June a great missionary exhibition, to other was Rhodes. Of the two, the be called "The Orient in London." first was far the purer and nobler How large and elaborate this presen- type. The career of the great mis- tation of missionary work will be may sionary is stained by no crimes be judged from the fact that the esti- and marred bv no blunders. But both mated expense is $35,000. The rep- had certain q&alities in common. Both resentation of missionary scenes will were robust optimists, believing that be both artistic and realistic. One of in time the desert could be made to the promenades of the exhibition is to blossom as the rose. Livingstone be- represent an Eastern street, with the lieved in the possibilities of the dark various courts lining the roadway. Mr. races, and in the value of contact with Moss, who managed the Ramsey Pag- the best civilization. Rhodes dreamed eant which charmed England recently, of an Africa where white and black has been engaged to present for this could live in harmony, with equal exhibition a pageant entitled, "Dark- rights.

ness and Light," representing the con- "Both, again, had practical good trast between heathenism and Chris- sense. They saw the economic needs tianity. Ten kindred societies are of the country, the necessity of routes expected to have courts or stalls at the and highways of commerce; and they exhibition.-Missionary Herald. grasped that cardinal f~ct that civil- Livingstone's Life Reviewed ization, if it is to last, must pay a dividend. Both, finally, had imagina- A Livingstone Memorial Meeting tion. Rhodes could see beyond the was recently held in the Senate House bare leagues of bush to a country of at Cambridge. The Registrar of the cornfields and homesteads, and Liv- University spoke as one who was ingstone could discern in the lowest present at the famous lecture deliv- savage the promise of something to ered in 1857, of which the direct out- be shaped to noble ends. Faith and come was the founding of the Univer- imagination on a grand scale, com-

bined with a clear-eyed perception of A~ong the methods to be adopted present needs-this is the equipment Will be (I) The visitation of the of the pioneer; and Livingstone must churches by a number of ministers.

rank among the greatest pathfinders (2) Simultaneous mission lasting of the British race." from November IS to 22. (3) The A Missionary Jubilee systematic study of foreign missions and the promotion of study classes in It may not be generally known that all the churches. (4) Conferences. at the present time there are about 90 ( 5) The preparation and circulation women's missionary societies, most of of missionary literature. (6) Special them of comparatively recent date. prayer throughout the year. Until 1858 there were only 3; but in that year a fourth was founded, which Independent Catholic Movement is now celebrating its Jubilee-the This movement is making rapid Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan progress in France, where a grc:lt Missionary Society. It cooperates change has taken place, the large mawith the Society in India, Ceylon, and jority of the people favoring the action China, devoting itself to work that in of the Government. Three years ago these lands only women may do. some hundreds of priests, through Twenty thousand girls are receiving reading the New Testament, formed a Christian teaching in its schools; combination with a view to establish- 80,000 patients were treated last year ing themselves and their congregain its hospitals; thousands of women tions on new lines "los von Rom." In in zenanas and pariah hilts are under consultation over a proper man to religious instruction, and a great num- lead them on with advice and examber through its industrial work have ple, they decided upon M. Meillon, been saved from starvation and still the converted priest at the head of worse evils. Because the harvest is the Paris Mission of Protestant congreater than the workers have strength verts. This talented successor of the to reap, a Jubilee Thanksgiving Fund lamented Abbe Courneloup entered of £20,000 is being raised, to be spent fully into the spirit of the movement, on the better equipment of the hospi- and accepted the choice of himself as tals (now 10 in number), the schools, a leader in counsel. on converts and rescue homes, on training Bible-women and women The claims of 300 priests, and 300 doctors, and in augmenting a small congregations willing to be led, came pension and sick fund for disabled so powerfully upon his soul, zealous women missionaries. for the promotion of the Gospel light, and truth, and salvation, that he has London Society's Campaign resigned the charge and employment An important circular has been just of the Paris office and has concen- issued in regard to the special cam- trated his time and talents to these paign of the London Missionary So- congregations called by Government, ciety during the year. "Associations culturvelles." They are In view of Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- banded together in a league, and these son's unanimous election to the Chair- are some of their pronouncements: manship of the Congregational Union, Separation from Rome; establishment it has been widely felt that his year on the basis of the Gospel; absolute of office should be celebrated in all the independence to be the right of each churches of the denomination as pre- Church, yet federation of all; election eminently a missionary year. The of trustees by and their own Associa- object aimed at is to carry out a cam- tions only; perfect liberty as to paign for the definite purpose of in- Rome's dogmas, and substitution of forming and inspiring the churches, French for Latin in public worship; and special emphasis will be laid on loyalty to the Republic.-Mission the spiritual side of the campaign. World.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Swedish Evangelical National Socief7 150 ,000,000 souls. He writes with en- The Fosterlands stiftelsens is the thusiasm of what has already been oldest of the Swedish Missionary So- done and says that there is a great cieties, having celebrated its fiftieth opening for us everywhere in Russia anniversary in 1906, and also the but especially in the south. He says; largest, having expended $161,717 for "I could place 50 men immediately if its work in 1906. Its spheres of ac- I had them. We must put a man down tivity are in East Africa and in India. in Moscow, the heart of Russia."- In East Africa its missionaries are W estern Advocate.

at work among the Gallas, the inhab- The Papacy Smitten in Italy itants of Abyssinia, and the heathen inhabitants of the Italian colony of An apparently reliable statement Eritrea. The work among the Gallas has come from the pen of Rev. A.

is most encouraging, while great dif- Robertson, of Venice, which informs ficulties have to be overcome in Abvs- us of the i)resent ecclesiastical state sinia, where the jealousy and the "in- of Italy. In this paper we are told trigues of the priests just at present that "the tables in Italy are entirely seem to make aggressive missionary reversed." The Pope is saved from work impossible. In Eritrea the work actual violence, at the hands of the makes rapid progress. According to people of Rome, by the hated Italian the report for 1906 the Fosterlands bayonets only. A great cry was sent stiftelsens employed in East Africa 42 up by the Church for what France Swedish and 58 native workers upon has done in confiscating its property.

14 stations. The 36 missionary But in Italy "All property has been schools were attended by 858 pupils, taken from them. The Papal Church while 125 baptisms increased the num- does not possess a stone of building ber of native Christians to 1,122. in the land, or an inch of Italian soil.

The Swedish work in India is It can not hold, it can not build, it among the Hindus and was being car- can not inherit property. It is a ten- ried on, in 1906, by 52 Swedish and ant at will. Formerly the schools were 95 native workers upon 8 stations. entirely in the hands of the priest- The 24 missionary schools were at- hood. "Now no priest, no monk, no tended by 768 pupils, while 79 bap- nUll, 110 sister is permitted to be a tisms increased the number of native teacher in anv national school-all the Christians to 1,243. teachers of these schools are laymen The Society also supports Seamen's and laywomen. Education in Italy is lIissions in a number of foreign sea- national, secular, compulsory, free and ports. lay. The children of Italy, during RUSSIA school vears, must attend the national Good News from a Dark Land schools"; before and after that term priests and nuns are at liberty to teach In a marvelous manner God has re- them. And the conditions prevailing cently opened the cloor into the great in these schools have been subjected, empire of Russia. A few years ago on complaint, to a government inves- one of our German preachers went tigation, with the result that shocking over the northern frontier into revelations of immoralitv were made. Kowno, Russia, amI now we have As a consequence-"th~ government there a flourishing circuit. One year has closed many clerical, infant, and ago we appointed the Rev. Hj. Salmi high-class schools and many priests to Saint Petersburg. He reports 150 and sisters are in prison."

conversions. A few months ago we "The attitude of the people to Prot- transferred 1:he Rev. Geo. A. Simons, estantism is manifestly friendly. The a young man of brilliant parts, gospel of Christ, preached in all its from the New York East Conference simplicity, is well received and the to take charge of this vast field of halls, where services are helel always

crowded. Dr. Robertson tells us that development to his energetic financial the fields are white for the harvest and that "at the present moment Italy is administration and constant fostering open to the Gospel!" care. Ve refer to the great modern MOSLEM LANDS English-speaking university at Beirut, Gospel Work in Asia Minor formerly styled the Syrian Protestant Dr. J. K. Greene writes as follows College. to the M iss iOlw r1) Herald.' Asia Minor is -the center of Turkish This school of civilization surprises power, with its population of some e~ery new be~older. Having pre~ 13,000,000 Turks and of 5,000,000 Greeks, Armenians, Europeans, and YlOusly entertamed, perhaps, some others. The Turkish peasants are a patient, hard-working people, and vague idea of a "college" in which a from them is recruited the main bocly of the Turkish army. The Greeks and handful of native youth sit at the feet Armenians are for the most part traders and artisans. Eighty years ago of the local missionary,. the American Christians began to cast the Gospel leaven into this Asiatic mass. visitor discovers, generally to his im- The 'missionaries whom they sent sought to revive the Eastern churches mense astonishment, what the Beirut by a fresh presentation of Christ and of his teachings. What response has institution really is. He finds a thorbeen made to such teaching? oughly organized and perfectly crys-. The response is found in spiritual fruit; in the organization of 123 evan- tallized university with a faculty of gelical churches, with 14,276 members and 50,008 adherents. These churches 80 or more accomplished and eminent have formed five associations, including one of Greek Protestants, and to men, and nearly I,OOO students from them belongs the solution of all questions touching the government and all parts of the Turkish Empire, from spiritual growth of the churches. l1any of these churches have been the Greek Islands, from Egypt, from self-supporting for years, and in 1905 the native payments for religious and the Sudan, from Persia, from India, educational purposes amounted to $II 1,351. In 1906 the total gift of from the very heart of Arabia, pursuthe Board to the 20,000 Protestants of the Central l1ission was but $1,430, ing both academic and professional while the gifts of the people amounted to $24,200. studies under physical and intellectual The Syrian Protestant College conditions precisely similar to those Of the death of lIorris K. Jesup, of obtaining in any American colIege of New York, the New York Sun says: equivalent importance. Nowhere will Morris K. Jesup be more sincerely mourned than on the The strictest of Wahabite 11ussulextreme easte~n sho:-e of the Mediterranean under the side of 1'lount Leb- mans from Nejd, the most orthodox anon, where one of the most interesting educational institutions in the of Jews, the fastidious Hindu, the world owes much of its remarkable usually intolerant Christian of the Oriental churches, the 11aronite, the Druse, the Sunite and the Shiite are found together in the colIege library, helping each other in the use of ref- erence books, or on the football field amicably and even fraternally com- mingled in the fiercest of rushes, pre- cisely as is the case with the more homogeneous population of Amherst or Princeton or Dartmouth.

AFRICA A Jubilee Contribution The Church Missionary Society has received a check for £256 17S. 6d. It came from Onitsha, on the Niger, and is the thank offering of the Ibo Chris- tians there for the blessings of the Gospel, which they have enjoyed since I857, when Adjai Crowther planted the first teacher among them. This special jubilee effort, moreover, has not been made at the cost of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3I

fund which helps to support the na- Livingstone Island, situated in the tive agencies; on the contrary, the wide river, important buildings and contributions to that fund by the sev- pleasure-grounds will be erected, and eral congregations are larger than the soon a large modern city wiII be upon year before in every case. These West that spot where Livingstone saw the African converts are an example of grand falls for the first time. Did liberality. The Abeokuta Christians he dream of the future! It is scarcely celebrated their pastorate's anniver- possible that he could hope for that sary at the same time as those at which now has become a reality. Where Onitsha kept their jubilee, and we once he stood alone, the groaning and read of an annual meeting lasting puffing of the steam-engine is heard from I,O A. ]1. till 4 P. M., and of an incessantly. The "Cape to Cairo income of nearly iI,OOO. Railway" has its tracks across the fields, and a railroad bridge crosses A Go!)d Report From the Kongo the foaming, roaring falls. The place which Livingstone reached under al- The Vashington Herald reports the most unbearable hardships and diffifollowing interview with the Rev. culties, can now be reached by the Motte Martin, missionary at Luebo, world-traveler while he enjoys the luxon the Kassai river: uries of a modern railroad-train. What a change! Rev. M. Martin, missionary of the American Presbyterian Kongo Mis- The Race Problem in South· Africa sion, who has recently arrived from his field vf labor in the Dark Conti- Says the British Statesman: One of nent for a vacation, said that he would the most interesting features of conrather work among the Kongo natives temporary politics in South Africa is than anywhere else. "The natives are the contrast between the treatment of very bright and learn quickly," said the native and colored races in Cape Mr. Martin, "and they have a child- Colony and in the other three Collike confidence and respect for those onies under the British flag. In placed in authority over the111. When- Natal, in the Transvaal, and in the ever fights occur between rival vil- Orange River Colony, there is an allage chiefs we step in between them, most unanimous feeling among the tell them to stop instanter and they white colonists against the admission obey. We ask them to listen to rea- of the colored races to any kind of son, and then we explain to them the political equality. In Cape Colony, on folly of fighting. Finally they prom- the other hand, white politicians of ise to be good, and shaking hands the all parties are apparently resolute to two chiefs go their respective ways maintain the right of the colored races reconciled. They regard the white to exercise the parliamentary franman as incalculably above themselves- chise. This fact is all the more striksomething like a demi-god. Anything ing when we remember that many of we tell them they are quite willing the prominent politicians in Cape Colto do. ony are Dutch by descent, and have probably inherited the prejudices Progress of Civilization in Central Africa against the colored races that are so marked a characteristic of the Boers The future capital of Central Africa of the Transvaal and of the Orange arises, where German engineers are River Colony. Yet the Afrikander forcing the giant powers of the falls Bond in Cape Colony, representing of the Zambesi River into the service the Dutch population, is quite as emof man. A five-storied "Grand Hotel" phatic as are the members of the Prowith all the comforts and luxuries gressive Party in favor of the colored of a modern hostelry has been erected franchise. The explanation is very in the center of the beautiful Peace simple. The colored franchise exists Park, while a great Zoological Garden is being laid out not far away. Upon

in Cape, Colony, and has existed so en of the street, and has succeeded long that the native vote has become far beyond the usual in this work, an important factor in contested elec- in which she receives some help from tions. the Women's Foreign Missionary So- Ingathering in Livingstonia ciety.

Rev. Dr. Laws gives glad tidings of MISCELLANEOUS ingathering in the Livingstonia Afri- Judson a Typicb.l Missionary can Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland. Fifteen male Judson never for a moment faland 6 female adults were baptized tered in his purpose. The prospects, one morning, 51 probationers were re- he said, were "as bright as the promceived, and 338 received the commun- ises of God." He was willing to wait ion of the Lord's Supper. Seventeen seven years for the first convert, and native teachers have volunteered for when friends at home grew impaactive Christian work. tient, he wrote, "Give us twenty-five or thirty years more, and then inquire ISLANDS OF THE SEA again." He lived to baptize many The Busiest Woman in Malaysia scores of Burmans, to know of thou- r sands of converts throughout the Bishop Oldham writes home: country, to translate the whole Bible . .. f into Burmese, and then, as he sought A mong the many actlvlttes our a little rest and some relief from his 0 women missionaries in Malaysia, none sufferings, he fell asleep on the open commands 'my entire respect more sea, and rests beneath the waters that than a little Tamil girl's school and ~~~~t t~~irhi:p~~~h~!filh~m~h1n r~c:~ orphanage, conducted by Mrs. Pykett, the wife of the principal of our great England and lave the tropical shores '''ood Anglo-Chinese School of Pe- of Burma. nang. OBITUARY Mrs. Pykett is a very busy woman Mn. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester and seems to be able to bring about It is with deep sorrow fOf the afresults with very little machinery. flicted husband and familv that we This orphanage has no separate build- record the death of Mrs. Gracey, the beloved wife of OUf coeditor.. Mrs. ings,teac:.ing staff, etc., but in the Gracey was a power in mission work. small buildings and on the lower floor of her own home this good lady has gathered a score of girls whose out- look for life would be very dreary For some years she was a missionary indeed without her help. These she with her husband in India and when is training as household servants. The reasons of health compelled them to English residents ir. the land prize return, both gave themselves with Mrs. Pykett's girls as among the best rare devotion and power to the adtrained domestics to be obtained. Any vocacy of missiol13 in the home of them who are old enough and suf- churches. Mrs. Gracey was for many years a secretary of the Woman's ficiently advanced can be placed at Missionary Society of the Methodist once, at good wages. The girls are Episcopal Church and has been since taught to read their own language, its inception secretary of the United and many of them are devout Chris- Women's Mission Study Committee. tians. Indeed it would be difficult for She was a writer and speaker of rare any girl to pass under Mrs. Pykett's ability and was greatly beloved by all influence without this result. who knew her. Children rise up to Besides this school and the care of call her blessed. The loss of her counher own home and children, of whom sel and friendly fellowship will be felt there is a "quiver-full," Mrs. Pykett more deeply than words can express. has a refuge home for unhappy wom-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Jacob Chamberlain. of India geIist, a county magnate and a modest citizen; he was in spirit a peasant Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., and in rank a peer. His philanthropy LL.D., of the Reformed Church Mis- was proverbial and his benefactions sion, one of the ablest and noblest of multitudinous and discriminating. To the missionaries in India, died at him Mr. Moody's Mt. Hermon school Madanapalle, on Monday, March 2. owes it3 commodious Overtoun Hall; He was born at Sharon, Conn., April and his sympathy with world-wide 13, 1835; graduated from the West- missions put him practically among ern Reserve College of Ohio and from missionary workers. During the rethe Theological Seminary of Bruns- cent crisis of the United Free Church, it was, humanly speaking, owing to wick, N. J., in 1859. In December of him more than to any other one man, that the Church weathered the storm that year he went to the Arcot Mis- that swept away by one decision of sion of Southern India as an evan- the House of Lords' Commission, the gelist. He had resided in India ever bulk of all its property holdings. He since, during except four vacations put his fortune at the Church's diswhich he spent in this country. For posal till a more equitable adjustment some years Dr. Chamberlain has been could be secured. He was a pupil suffering from ill health. He was a of the late Lord Kelvin-when in the hard worker and a well-known writer. university; and, after graduation en- His bOJks, "In the Tiger's Jungle" and tered into his father's business, and "In the Cobra's Den" have been and became ultimately the head of the are deservedly popular. At the time largest chemical works in the country. of his death, Dr. Chamberlain was working to complete his Telugu Bible He followed his father's lead also Dictionary, one volume of which has in not allowing his business to absorb been put through the press. No one him. In fact his heavenly Father's man can take his place in India. business always had a prior claim. He was from youth a Bible teacher; and S. W. Siberts. of Argentina his adult class at Dumbart6n, which he taught for nearly forty years grew Word has been received by the to 600 in membership. He main- Board of Foreign Missions of the tained in his native place for many Methodist Episcopal Church of the years, a Bible woman, a Scripture death at Buenos Ayres, Argentina, reader and a trained nurse; and the March 3, of the Rev. Dr. Samuel W. institute with its gymnasium, reading Siberts, Dean of the Methodist Theo- rooms and baths, and the fine public logical Seminary at that place. Dr. park, shortly to be opened, were both Siberts had been a missionary of the his gifts. Mr. Campbell White was Methodist Episcopal Church in South powerfully influenced by Moody when America since 1898, and for more he visited Britain in r874. His muthan twenty years previous to that nificent gifts for religious, philantime was a missionary in Mexico. He thropic, municipal and missionary purwas graduated from Iowa Wesleyan University and the Boston University poses, were, in the aggregate, very School of Theology. large; and it was especially in recogni- tion of these that in r893 he was nom- Lord Overtoun. of Scotland inated for his peerage by Mr. Glad- stone. Tho a member of the House The death of Lord Overtoun, on of Lords, he has taken no active part Saturday, February 29th, leaves one in its affairs. He leaves no family, of the greatest gaps in modern Chris- but probably no man in Scotland was tian beneficence, which we fear will more loved or would be more not soon be filled. He was but sixty- lamented. four, but had left a deep and ineradicable impression on the Scotsmen of his generation. He was at once a successful merchant and a winning evan-

THE MISSIONARY

IN KOREA WITH MARQUIS ITO. By George wholly commendatory toward the Jap- Trumbull Ladd, L.L D. Svo, 463 pp. anese. 'Ne may well look for the rea- Charles Scribner's Sens, New York, son for this sudden and complete I90S. change of feeling. The missionaries are seeking to keep out of the controversy The title of this work is most ap- in order that they may not become propriate. It reads like a lawy.er's entangled with politics. In this they plea in behalf of the Japanese domrna- have been following the explicit adtion of Korea. It takes advantage of vice of all diplomats the world over. every possible argument to clear J a- Apparently from Dr. Latld's showing, pan, but makes no admissions what- the Japanese demand that the mission- ever to the other side. It is clear cut aries give up their neutrality and come and definite in its statements, but it is out boldly in Japan's favor, irrespecto be regretted that we could not h~ve tive of their consciences. Missionhad a more unprejudiced presentatIOn aries can not well be prevented from of the case. It is evident, however, stating their views in private corthat Prof. Ladd looked through Japa- respondence whatever the result may nese eyes. The American public has be. On the whole it is reasonable to been informed almost wholly from suppose that the practically unaniprejudicial sources on both side~ of mous consensus of opinion among two this controversy and the conclUSIons hundred missionaries is worth somereached have been so contrary that what more than the opinion of one thoughtful people will have to confess man who spends two or three months to some degree of bewilderment. In in the country and is the guest of the the present volume the evil that Japan Japanese. may have done in Korea is belittled or excused and the good is magnified. On Prof. Ladd also speaks slightingly the other hand every weakness of the of the effects of Christianity upon the Korean is painted in strong relief and Korean, and maintains that the reonly occasionally is there a faint note marka~le work in that land is withof commendation. An indication of out a firm basis. Other travelers the method of the author is seen in judge differently and seem to be betthe fact that he quotes largely what ter supported by facts. The self-sac- Prof. H. B. Hurlbert has said in a re- rifice, the loyalty, the fellowship, the cent book in criticism of the Korean, thirst for education, the scriptural but omits entirely all reference to his eagerness of the Korean Church are conclusions that are commendatory. all proofs of the genuineness of the This would seem to indicate that the work. book is a special plea with a special purpose. "WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS," or; "MISSION STUDIES IN THE BIBLE." By Rev. Archi- Prof. Ladd's views about Protestant bald McLean. 12mo, 241 pp. Flemmission work in Korea do not agree ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1905. with those of other travelers. He belittles the genuineness and the disin- Twenty studies of Bible themes in their relation to Foreign Missions by terestedness of Christian missions and one who knows both and has seen the charges missionaries with trying to inside working of the missionary discredit the Japanese regime in Ko- problem both at home and -abroad. rea by letters written to their friends, Altho not the first book on this suband by their description of the facts ject, it is the best we have yet seen to travelers. Dr. Ladd charges the on the Bible as a missionary book. missionaries with unreasonable antip- Epigrammatic in style, interestingly written, and with good exegetical skill, athy against the Japanese, not men- the book is strong from beginning to tioning the fact that before the late war all Americans in Korea were end. There is material here for a pose to show how, from these various score of missionary sermons, and the sources, proceed streams tributary to pastor will find this volume most the church life. An elaborate introducuseful. tion by Dr. Montgomery, formerly Bishop of Tasmania, upon the Church What the missionary idea is in the of the Far West, adds value to the Old Testament-How the Church is book, and is by no means the least of a Missionary Institution-The signifi- its attra·ctions. cance of the Great Commission, of the Lord's Prayer, of the Macedonian The demand of the day is· for the Call, and of aNew· Testament Church testimony of experts, and one hesitates in Relation to Missions. Such are to criticize the views of writers who some of the 1;opics treated. in their individual spheres are obvi- ously competent. "iVith some of the There is often a sermon in a sen- opinions exprest we may not fully tence, e. g.: "Small giving is the accord, but the writers have earned curse and shame of our day." "God the right to be heard, and have exis not a beggar asking alms, he is a perience which enriches their testipreferred creditor." "The world will mony. We have been specially internever be won to Christ by gifts from ested in the analysis of racial character our pin money." "Christ does not found in these pages, and the outask for the broken fragments that lines of the different religious syshave remained after we have eaten to tems, as for example those of Japan satiety." "He does not ask for our and China, and the characteristic feacheese-parings and pork-rinds." "The tures of Islam and Hinduism. There Apostles evangelized the Roman Em- is much here to interest the student pire without a choir or pipe organ." of mental and moral philosophy, as well as the student of Christian mis- All of the chapters are so good it sions. Many of the strange notions is hard to make a choice. One of the and practises of other peoples find here best pieces of missionary exegesis is an illumining exposition. The book the chapter on the call from Mace- is not to attract the common reader, donia. I t is unfortunate that because but it will interest thoughtful men there is no index, it is impossible to and women, who want to add to their tell exactly where the Book speaks. stock of information on great ques- A full index of Scripture passages tion~ of ethnology and the adaptation should have been added, and one would of the Gospel to the world. These like to see references for the authori- discussions obviously aim at fairncssties quoted. presenting the whole case, from both sides, as Bishop Lefroy does in the MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. By Seven case of Islam, giving -:lohammedan- Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgom- ism credit for all that is good, while ery, D.D. 8vo, 398 pp. $2.25 tId. Long- with judicial impartiality exposing its man, Green & Co., London and New clefects, or as he says, "its merits and York, 1907. failures." It is not expected that every reader will agree with the writer- This book is upon an unusual plan. probably such agreement would be im- Its aim is to estimate the contribution possible without the writer's observaof great races to the fulness of the tion and point of view; but aU such Church of God, by giving the personal testimony tends to promote intelligent witness of Bishop Stone-Wigg, among and moderate opinions, and no one the Papuans; Archbishop Nuttall, will close this book without the deepamong the Negroes of the West In- ened conviction that Christianity supdies; Bishop Awdry in Japan; the late plies to man what no other religious Bishop Hoare in China; Bishop Lef- system can furnish, and is incomroy in India, among the Moslems; and p~rably superior to them all. Bishop Mylne, among the Hindus. This volume is thus seven in one, the center of unity being the main pur- THE HEATHEN HEART. By Campbell N. Formosa, and that the condition of Moody missionary in Formosa. 12mo, things there may find a very close 3S, 6d.,' net. Illustrated. Oliphant An- forecast on the apostolic age-that the derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh & Lon- needs are similar, the dangers simi- lar, and the remedies similar. The don, 1907.

This is an account of the reception other chapters treat of Formosa un- of the Gospel among the Chinese in der Japanese rule; of the character, Formosa-a modest volume of 250 conduct and religion of a heathen peo- pages. The author himself says the pIe; and give graphic accounts of central chapter is the fourth, "Christ some Chinese converts, portraying al- crossing the Threshold of the Heathen so the difficulties of missionary life, Heart." He says that there are sev- and the lamentable lack of an adequate eral ways in which Chinese are won missionary force. Some one has over to Christ; by the study of the called this the "most illuminating book New Testament; by the actual exor- on missions he has ever read." This cism of demons, which seems to be a we regard as excessive use of supercommon experience in China; by mon- latives, but it shows that to some minds otheism; and by the purity of Chris- it must appeal as especially helpful.

tian life as seen in those who exhibit it. NEW BOOKS Their faith is of a very simple sort.

They take everything literally, and ex- WITH MARQUIS ho IN KOREA. By George pect their newly found Jehovah-G~d Trumbull Ladd, D.D. Illustrated. Svo, to shield them from harm even 111 477 pp. $2.00. Charles Scribner's temporal things. Hence wh~n a pig Sons, New York, 1908. dies or a child or a crop falls, there is ;isk of relapse into heathenism MISSIONS TO HINDUS·. By Bishop Mylne. 12mo, 18<) pp. Longmans & Co., New through their keen disappointment. York, 1905. They need constant care and ins~ruc­ tion, till they get more adequ~te. Id~as CHINA'S CENTENNARY MISSIONARY CONFERof the real character of Chnsttalllty, ENCE RECORDS. Svo, S23 pp. $2.50, net. as to what salvation is, as to the char- American Tract Society, New York, acter of a justifying faith and the dan- 1908.

ger of reliance on works, etc. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie There are certainly marvelous trans- Watson. Svo, 3S9 pp. $3.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. formations seen in gamblers, opiuron FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. J. Cooke. 12mo, 6 vols. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, New York, 1908.

smokers, and victims of lust. Fear IS HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By more frequently a motive than love. In- Wm. Remfry Hunt, F.R.G.S. 12mo, deed the Chinese ideas of love are very 267 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Londefective. It too often means to them don, 1905. kind treatment, or condescension to inferiors. They also crave external BREAKING DOWN CHINES.E WALLS. By Elsigns and place on them undue ~m­ liot 1. Osgood, M.D. I2mo, 217 pp. phasis. Teaching as well as pre~ch1l1g $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1905. is needful, that thoroughly scnptural conceptions may prevail. Only a true MAN'S DAY. By Philip Mauro. 12mo, knowledge of the Word of God, in i~s 152 pp. 3S. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Lonspirit as well as letter, can make 111 China or anywhere else, steadfast don, 1905.

and intelligent disciples. Mr. Moody THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By strongly takes ground against th.e modern notion of an undogmat1c J. D. Mullins. (Second edition.) Ilpreaching. He thinks that to ~weep all doctrines away would senous!y lustrated. 12mo, 235 pp. IS. 6d. complicate all the problems met 111 Church Missionary Society, London, 1905. THE TRUE CHURCH. By Rev. Allen M.

Dulles, 12mo, 320 pp. $1.00 net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of the Eleventh International Evangelical Al- liance Conference. 12mo, 400 pp. Re- ligious Tract Society, London, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1905

FIRST GIRLS' SCHOOL AT DOLAIB HILL, ON THE SOBAT

The American United Presbyterian Mission Station A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE SUDAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.2 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 2 FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY A STUDY OF THE GADARENE DEMONIAC AND HIS MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS * BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Author of H Kamil, " .. Women of the Arabs," etc.

The first missionary ordained to preach the Gospel east of the Jordan was chosen and commissioned by our Lord Himself. In that region of Greek and Roman cities, of high officials, amphitheaters and great wealth, one might naturally expect our Lord to select a scholar like PauloI' a disciple like John. But no, He selected a Gadarene demoniac out of whom He had cast a legion of demons; He chose a man. who had been a terror to the land, and who was both feared and hated by the whole population. In his life he had assaulted them, and now in the hour of his healing he had caused their property to be destroyed. Yet Christ chose him, ordained him, and sent him as missionary to Decapolis. The man begged, naturally, to be allowed to stay with Christ, to be under Ilis protection and instruction; but no, Christ taught him that the disciple nearest to Him is the one who obeys Him and does His service. "Go to thy house," said Jesus, "and tell thy friends how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy on thee." And the man went and preached in the cities, telling what the Savior had done for him.

In what respects was this man a well-qualified missionary? 1. A. missionary should have a vivid sense of the power of Satan over men. In undertaking aggressive work we must know the power of the enemy. To underrate our foe is to invite disaster. This is true in our individual spiritual life, in labors for moral reform, and in the great enterprise of conquering the world for Christ. A. missionary to Mohammedans should know that Islam is not a decrepit and tottering system, but an organized force in the Eastern world, united, fanatical, aggressive, and hostile to Christianity. A. missionary to China or Japan should understand that Confucianism, Buddhism, Tauism, and Shintoism have preoccupied the moral fortresses of that colossal empire, and will not surrender in a day. To ignore Satan and his wiles is to be off our guard. This rescued Gadarene had known and felt in every fi0er of his being the terrific power of Satan. His mind, his soul, his will. his hands and feet, his • From an address to outgoing missionaries, delivered in the First Presbyterian Chnrch, New York.

eyes and his tongue, had been poisoned, and then completely subjugated by this fiendish tyrant, Now that a stronger than the "strong man" had set him free, emancipated his will, calmed his spirit, let light into his mind and reenthroned him in control of his eyes and hands and tongue, he looked upon his wounded body, gashed and mangled with the sharp flint-stones of the mountain, and felt the exhaustion of his long enthralment, and could realize the power of the Evil One. He could now warn and entreat his friends and neighbors to resist the devil, to beware of Satan's wiles, and guard against his tern ptat.ions.

2. A missionary should realize the power of Christ over Satan. This man had seen two thousand of the demon host, the legion soldiery of Satan, put to inglorious flight and driven into the depths of the sea by a word from Christ, his King and Savior.

A missionary, above all men, should believe in the supreme power, the omnipotent sway, of Jesus Christ, the Great Head of the Church; that He who gave the great last comm~J1(1, "Go teach all nations," has all power in heaven and in earth, and "will be with him always, even unto the end of the age." To believe less than this is mischief and disloyalty. Christ has all power, and He is ready to use it. " According to your faith be it unto you." Every Christian missionary should believe with all his soul and mind and heart that omnipotence is armed on the side of the Gospel, and that Satan's empire is to be overthrown. He will not be deceived by the subtle pbilosophies of Oriental religions or their hoary antiquity, or overawed by the countless multitudes of Asiatic and African populations, or discouraged by the pessimistic wail of faint-hearted Christian theorists. "If God be for us, who can be against us?"

If a missionary has felt in bis OWll soul the power of Christ over Satan in giving him the victory over self and sin, he can preach COllfidently the Gospel as the "power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," high or low, rich or poor, civilized or savage.

3. A missionary should be able to spealc from experience of the love of Christ for him personally. 'rhis the Gadarene could do from his heart of hearts. We can imagine him entering his native town, and preaching to the awestricken and wondering people: "Listen, my kinsmen and friends, my neighbors and countrymen. I have come to tell JOu of the surpassing love of Jesus of Nazareth. You know my awful history, my wild, demon-possessed fury, my life in the tombs, my struggles with wild beasts, my imbruted appearance, my nakedness, and wounds! Why should He, a stranger, think on me? What could He gain by coming to me? But He came on the wings of love. I met Him face to face-and such a face! beaming with the light of heaven! Such an eye of pity, such a voice of love! It banished the demon host, it broke my heart, it melted me to tears, it was love con-

FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY

quering death and hell. He is the Christ of God. He has saved me and He is ready to save you. Oh, how I love Him! He has sent me to tell you of His love and power and willingness to save. Come to Him and He will give you rest."

There is no eloquence like that inspired by the experience of Divine love, and who can say that this man was not thus eminently qualified to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ! Let no man enter upon the work of saving men at home or abroad unless he has known by experience the power of Christ's love. Without this, he is but" sounding brass," but with it, he can speak words full of the eloquence of personal experience.

4. A missionary mnst have a sense oj men's lost estate w£thout Ghrist. This the Gadarene had felt in his own life. and had seen it in the hard-heartedness of his friends in driving Christ away from them. If we would sincerely preach Christ as the only Savior we must believe that men need Him and are lost without Him; that Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. Christ is "The light of the world," not one among many lights. He is the Savior, not one among many saviors. Without Him men are lost, not simply unfortunate. The Gadarene knew that in all Decapolis men were in want of just such a Savior as Jesus Christ. We know that all the world is lost without Him.

5. A missionary should be jarnil£ar with the language and the people. In this respect the Gadarene was fully prepared. '1'he Aramaic and the Greek were familiar to him as to all the people. He knew their customs, their modes of thought, their prejudices, their religious views, their superstitions, their hopes, and their fears. He could speak without danger of being misunderstood.

A knowledge of the language is the first need of the missionary. Without it he is helpless. The dispersion and confusion of tongues at Babel has rendered the proclamation of the Gospel most difficult. Diversity of languages is an immense barrier between the races of men. But the missionary must break this barrier down. Everything else must bend to this object. To preach through an interpreter is to rob the message of a great part of its power, to say nothing of the danger of perversion and misrepresentation of the truth. The missionary must identify himself with the people-use their idioms, their common speech, their proverbs, know their national prejudices, so as not to offend and alienate them, and without a knowledge of their language this will be impossible.

6. A missionary should have sympathy with the people. He should live near their life. As soon as possible he should train native preachers, who ought to be by far the most effective laborers for their own people. Jerry McAuley in New York, Sheshadri in India, and Neesima in Japan, are examples of the success of men in sympathy

with those to whom they preach. An Arabic proverb says: "The handle of the ax which cuts down the tree is made from a limb of the tree." An American missionary, while proud of his native land, must remember that he is first a Ohristian and second an American, and that the commonwealth of Christian love is wider than any nation- ality. His foreign habits and ways are more an obstacle than a help to his work, and' any assumption of superiority will repel those whom he came to win to the truth.

7. A missionary should have a personal call to tlte work. This Gadarene could have 110 doubt about the genuineness of his call. Christ Himself who healed him called him to a special service. There could be no mistake about it.

Can we now be sure of such a call? Why not? Christ has healed us, forgiven us, saved us. He has called us out of darkness into light, out of conflict into peace, out of hostility or apathy into active loyalty and service. A call by Christ to follow Him is a call to His service. Once enrolled in His army we are sworn to !iteral obedience to His commands. The fac! of service is settled once for all. 'The mere detail of locality or kind of work is a secondary matter. The foreign missionary work is a part of Christ's work which is to be done. If you are fitted for it and there are no providential obstacles in the way of your going, then Christ calls you to it. We need not wait for an audible voice. The cry of a nation for help is an indication as to what Christ wants us to do. All the providential openings among the nations are echoes of the voice of Christ. We are called to take the message or send it by a substitute.

What has Christ done for you? Count up your mercies, the gifts of His hand, beginning at the greatest and coming to the least-spiritual, moral, intellectual, social, and physical. What has He not done for you? How, then, will you show your gratitude? The Gadarene thought it would be better and safer for him to be in Christ's immediate society, and enjoying His instruction and protection; but the Master sent him away to active work in his own country. That was hard work. Ol~e needs strong faith and burning love to be able to speak of Christ in his own village or city, and among his own friends. A prop~et is not ordinarily honored at home.

Let us go and tell our neighbors the glad news of salvation in Christ, and we shall find our neighbors everywhere. Any and every needy man is the Christian's neighbor. Some live near and some far away. They have varied customs and speak many languages. Let us tell them what Christ has done for us, His sufferings and atoning death, His resurrection, ascension, and glorious regal intercession for us. Let us tell them of His power to save unto the uttermost, for time and eternity, ALL who come unto God by Him.

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

A WAR-DANCE OF THE SHULL.S AT DOLAIB HILL MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN BY REV. CHARLES R. 'YATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The term" Sudan" is applied with considerable latitude to sections of Central Africa fully three thousand miles distant from each other. The term is a general one, however, and simply means, as its deriva- tion indicates," 'fhe Land of the Blacks." When we speak of the Egyptian Sudan we are limiting ourselves to that portion of the Sudan which is in political affiliation with Egypt.

The ordinary line of travel. to the Egyptian Sudan is by way of Egypt and along the Nile. Eleven hundred miles of travel by rail . from Alexandria brings the traveler to the First Cataract at Assuan, the site of that great dam whose construction is such a tribute to Brit- ish engineers and such a blessing to Egyptian agriculture. After two hundred more miles of travel by river steamer over the most picturesque portion of the Nile, the town of Wadi HaIfa is reached, which is the first town in the Egyptian Sudan. Here General Kitchener's railroad begins. Its farther terminus lies 575 miles beyond, at North Khartum, just across the river from Khartum, the capital of the Sudan. Khartum is 1,887 miles up the Nile by river, or 1,564 miles from the Mediter- ranean by mail route. To reach the southern frontier of the Egyp- tian Sudan one has to go 1,150 miles farther South, but this entire voyage can be comfortably made in the almost luxurious steamers which are devoted to tourist service on the Nile.

It is hard to describe conditions existing in a country which ex- tends from 22 0 north latitude to about 50 north latitude. Speaking

quite generally, however, the country north of Khartum is to be considered separately from that which lies to the south. 'ro the north is the Arab, speaking the Arabic language and holding to the Moslem faith. To the son th are the negro tribes, speaking their own tribal aialects and having either a 1 fetish religion or one slightly colored by Mohammedan doc- trines. At Khartum and to the north Western civilization is much in evidence; to the south, as you advance, there is an increasing absence of civili- zation, until whole tribes are fonnd entirely destitute of clothing and constantly bearing clubs and spears.

Missionary conditions may be considered under a number of different aspects.

The Country and the People A TYPICAL SL'DANESE NEGRU 1. lJfissionary conditions 1'n J'elation to the climate of the country. The climate of the Egyptian Sudan has perhaps been slan- dered. It is perfectly possible for a foreigner to live, work, and enjoy good health i.n the Sudan. When this is said the admission must still be made thaf the climate of the Sudan is trying. Life is more or less a battle with fever. The climate is hard on the nerves, inducing that nervous irritability which has been designated" The Sudan Temper."

April and May are the hottest months, the temperature rising to 1100 in the shade, and being especially trying through the abundance of moisture immediately preceding the rains.

The country, however, is being rapidly opened by the railroad, by river navigation, and by commerce. It is safe to say that with the in- troduction of satisfactory building material, the erection of sanitary dwellings, and the solution of other problems pertaining to food and habitation, there need be no serious anxiety in regard to life and health in the Egyptian Sudan.

2. Missionary conditions in relation to the popUlation of the coun- try. The evangelization of a land like India is a staggering problem, owing to the enormous popUlation of that country. The Egyp- tian Sudan has an area just about one-third that of India, bu t its population is not one one-hundred-and-fiftieth part of that of India. Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp- tian Sudan, estimates that the popu.Iation of the country has been

——-811

N l EGYPT .AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN u

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

reduced from 8,525,000 prior to the dervish rule to a present popula- tion of 1,870,500. Sir William Garstin, in report.ing on the material and agricultural develop'ment of the country, makes the following pertinent remark: "Its chief want for many years to come must be population." .

The present condition of the population is both a limitation and an incentive to missionary work. It must be an arduous task to reach a population so widely scattered and so broken up into innumerable tribes, each speaking its own lan- guage or dialect. On the other hand, what a magnificent opportunity to enter in and accomplish the evangel- ization of these two millions of people before the increase in population shall have made the task so great that its accomplishment will be in- definitely postponed!

The Religious Beliefs of the Sudanese 3. Missionary conditions -in re- AN ARAB WOMAN OF THE SUDAN lation to the religious beliefs of the people. There is a common impression that the entire population of the Egyptian Sudan is Mohammedan. This is a wholly wrong impres- sion, so far, at least, as one-fourth of the population is concerned. It is only nominally true so far as another one-fourth of the population is concerned, for while the term" Moslem" is met with far into the interior, it is often nothing but a name, adopted for general respect- ability's sake and through the influence of some Moslem trader. The name is without meaning to all such, involving no knowledge of Mohammedan truth and no observance of Mohammedan practises, the speaker simply saying that he "swears by the Prophet," which he certainly does, and that he "prays to the Prophet," which he prob- ably does not do.

The negro tribes of the Upper Nile and the Bahr el Ghazal provinces may be reckoned solidly as non-Moslem. Their religion consists of a general belief in a supreme being, with the recognition and worship of demi-gods. In a general way these religious beliefs may be regarded as fetish worship. The following conversation, taken from missionary experience. may illustrate something of their beliefs: " Do you have a god?"

"Yes; our god is Ding-diL."

'rilE GOVERNOR's PALACE AT KHARTUM, WITH THE RIVER GUNBOAT IN THE FOREOlWUND "How can you learn about your god?" ., Our great men know, and they· tell us." "Do you love your god, or do you only fear him?" The reply here is indefinite, not distinguishing between the two sentiments, but declaring a relationship between god and man, where men offer grain to the god. "Our God loves the good, but hates stealing, clll'sing, killing, lying." " Yes, we believe that, too." "When a man does what is wrong, what happens to him?" "He is punished by us." "When a man dies, what happens to him?" " He is buried and goes into the ground." "Does his soul go into the ground?" "When he dies, his body and soul go into the ground, and that IS the end." To the north, Mohammedanism is the religious faith of the overwhelming majority. There is no need to enter here into any description of it, but there is need to emphasize its bigoted and fanatical character, due in part to the natural excitability of the Sudanese, and in part to their present ignorant and unreasoning mental condition. There is no better way of appreciating the religious temper of the Sudanese than by reading the story of the Mahdi movement. The' devotion, the religious enthusiasm, the utter indifference to suffering and danger with which thousands upon thousands were willing to pour out their lives as a libation to a cause which they thought to be divine, must stir the heart of every reader and compel the exclamation, "What magnificent Ohristians these men would have made!" It is that same religious r,atllre, that same passionate devotion to

U)05] MISSIONARY CONDITlONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

whatever they take up, which makes the Sudanese a prize worth coveting for the possession of Christ.

Tact, judgment, and common sense are especially needed in missionary work in the Sudan. Among this easily led and excitable reople, untold harm and prejudice might result from unwise missionary effort, but admitting reasonable caution and tact on the part of the missionary, and ordinary firmness on the part of the government, there is no need whatever for living in constant fear of an uprising due to religious teaChing. On the other hand, there is abundant reason for expecting that this naturally religious people, so frequently disappointed in the past by the hopes of a false religion, shall accept with enthusiasm the Gospel of a Sllre hope and of unfailing love.

The British Government and Christian Missions 4. Af/:ssiollary condit£ons in relation to the poWical gOl'ernment of the country. On arrival at Wadi HaIfa, the British and Egyptian flags may be seen flying side by side over the government building which fronts the river. This is sufficient announcement of the fact that Great Britain is in control in the Sudan in some different sense' and to some greater degree than in Egypt. In the Sudan, as well as in Egypt and in the outside world, Great Britain is recognized not only as being the real power governing the Sudan, but as having the right to hold that power, since it was British brains and British push and British blood which made possible. the conquest of the Sudan.

For some inexplicable reason, however, the British policy seems to desire to repudiate this right and to advertise the recognition of the Sudan as an integral part of Egypt. Thus in Lord Cromer's report to SUNRISE AT THE AMERICAN MISSION, DOLAIB HILL

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND THEIR STAFF AT THE DOLAIB HILL STATION both Houses of Parliament ill 1903, be says: "'l'he Convention of J anuary 19, 1899, was framed with the express object of relieving the Sudan, and therefore Egypt, in the government of that province, from all those cumbersome international institutions which have added so· enormously to the complications of Egyptian administration. Had it not been for this consideration, there was, from the purely British point of view, no reason why the British flag should be hoisted at Khartum any more than at Assouan or Tantah."

This raises a question which is most vital to the entire Ohristian world, and especially to all those who are engaged in missionary work. If the Sudan belongs absolutely to Egypt, then the government of the Sudan will logically be, as in Egypt, a Mohammedan government, and Ohristianity can claim no rights whatever, save those which a Mohammedan government may be pleased to accord. In this case, however, Great Britain is deliberately pouring her physical strength, ber brain power, and her life-blood into the upbuilding of a Mohammedan government and a Mohammedan faith, and she is giving to this hostile religion a position and a power which she could never have secured for herself.

This policy would doubtless not meet with the approval of the British public, yet the fact remains that government offices in the Sudan are closed on Friday and are kept open on the Sabbath. This policy has gone 80 far as to color the entire educational scheme of the government and invade the well-known Gordon Memorial Oollege at Khartum. I have before me a copy of the Syllabus of that college for

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

1904, and I find in the primary school curriculum the following studies listed: Third year: Koran, one hour; Islam, two hours. Second year: Koran, three hours; Islam, two hours. First year: Koran, five hours; Islam, two hours.

In the training colleges for teachers and kadis (judges): Preparatory year-: Koran, four hours. First year: Koran, two hours. Second year: Koran, two hours.

It is needless to say that there is no teaching of the Bible. On the contrary, the doors of the college are open on the Sabbath, but are closed on Friday. We witnessed a class of young men, avowedly preparing themselves by the curriculum of the college to go forth as judges, doctors at law, teachers, and otherwise propogandists of the Moslem faith. 'l'his in a Christian college, founded in the name of a Christian martyr, through the contributions of Christian men and women, and under the administration of a Christian government!

In every government a difference may exist, and if so a distinction should be drawn, between the political policy and the political representative of the government. If the missionary in the Sudan must part company with the policy of Great Britain, as described above, he does not need to part company with Great Britain's political repre- DR. HALL'S CLINIC AT OMDURMAN C.1(. S. STATION

sentatives. Both the missiollaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, aRd those of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch, testify to the courtesy, the kindness, the personal interest of Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan, and of his gracious wife. Loril Oromer himself was so kind as to embody in his annual report a gracious tribute to the work of the American mission on the Sobat. We quote the following: "I was greatly pleased with all I saw. The mission is manifestly conducted on those sound, practical, commonsense principles which indeed are strongly characteristic of American mission work in Egypt." Other British officers and govern men t officials have also shown repeated kindness to the missionaries of both societies, so that apart from the policy to which objection has beel! made, the relation which missionaries bear to the representatives of the Sudan government affords ground for satisfaction and abundant hope for the unhampered progress of missionary work.

The Protestant Missions in the Sudan 5. Missionary conditions -in relation to the rnissl:ons noUJ operating in the Sudan. '1'here are just three foreign missionary societies, with foreign agents, at work in the Sudan. Of these, two are Protestant and one is Roman Oatholic. The British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society also have native agents operating in and about Khartum.

The Roman Oatholic mission is simply the revival of missionary work which existed on even a more extensive seale prior to that Mahdi movement which doomed a number of Roman Catholic missionaries to martyrdom, and a still greater number to the horrors of a living death as prisoners in the Mahdi camp. The Roman Oatholics have established a mission station at LuI, just a few miles above Fashoda, and have given considerable attention to industrial, especially agricultural, work.

The Ohurch Missionary Society has been operating in Khartum. At Khartum a very efficient school for girls has been established. With the arrival of missionary reinforcements, medical work in Omdurman is to be resumed after a suspension of a couple of years, owing to the death of that devoted medical missionary, Dr. Hall.

Owing to its extensive missionary work in Egypt, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has been irresistibly led to undertake missionary work in the Sudau. Members of the native Protestant Ohurch in Egypt have gone into the Sudan in government service.• and their presence at various centers has both compelled and been the opportunity for the establishment of missionary work at a number of places. A main ·station has been established at Khartu m, and schools have been opened. and regular services are held at Khartum, Omdurman, and Wadi Haifa. Another main station has been established five

1!JU5] MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

hundred miles up the Nile, on the Sobat River, among the Shullas, or Shulluks, where an ordained missionary and a medical missionary, with their wives, are located.

To get some idea of the spiritual destitution of this part of Afrir,a, take your stand at that little outpost of the American Mission on the Sobat, and think of the nearest' adjacent mission stations. Five hundred miles to the north, are the Protestant missions at Khartull1. More than five hundred miles to the northeast, in the Abyssinian Moul1taine, is an outpost of a Swedish missionary society. To the east, you may go a thousand miles and more to the coast without finding a mis_ BOYS AT THE OMDURMAN MISSION SCHOOL sion station. '1'0 the southeast, it is a thousand miles to the coast, and there is no missionary work. 'fo the south, it is five hundred miles to the Uganda missions. Some seven hundred miles to the southwest, you come to the first of the Kongo missions. '1'0 the west, fifteen hundred miles of travel are needed to bring you to the mission stations in North Nigeria. To the northwest, five hundred miles of travel will bring you to the Sahara Desert, bu t to no mission station. Yet of old the prophecy was written concerning "t~e land of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," that "in that time shall a present be brought unto Jehovah of hosts of a people tall and smooth, and from a people terrible from the beginning onward: a nation that meteth out and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of Jehovah of hosts, the Mount Zion."

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable celebration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at more than one ecumenical gathering; bu t we have never seen this one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the general spirituality of tone, and the sanctified common sense exhibited in administration. It was the one such convention where the program was not so overloadea that speakers were embarrassed for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from beginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were enrolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies.

Throughout we heard not one address where the att.empt was obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was eloquence, bnt it was that of a Etraightforward treatment of a theme, dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual, and self-forgetful. The audience-room was large, but not too large for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most of them thronged.

A huge map of the world hung behind the platform, and inspiring mottoes blazed from the walls and gallery front, with smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing was especially uplifting, and in a word all the accessories befitted a grand occasion.

The addresses were, of course, the main feature. We would gladly reproduce them, everyone, had we space. Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, one of the mission secretaries, gave the "convention foreword." He referred to the work of the pioneers, the Gordons, McCagues, Dr. Barnett, etc., the difficulties of the field, and the contrasted conditions of fifty years ago and now. There is a present membership of 16,000; 132 missionaries have gone forth, $4,000,000 have been spent, and 26,000 souls redeemed. Robert E. Speer followed with a very thoughtful address on "'fhe Place of Missions in the Thought of God." The Father's plan was instinct with the mis· sionary idea; the Son was Himself a missionary and a martyr; the Bible is pervaded with a missionary message and spirit; and history can be interpreted only in the light of the missionary scheme. It was an original and forceful address.

Wednesday opened with Dr. Joseph Kyle's address on "The True Spirit of Missions." The New Testament is unquestionably a missionary document. Its leading human personality was Paul, a pioneer

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

mIssIOnary. Ever since, those who have been most in the apostolic succession have been moved by the same motive and passion, like Carey, Judson, Morrison, Livingstone, Martyn, Gordon. Christ was the mighty magnet whose force had linked, as in one chain, all missionary workers.

Rev. Charles R. Watson, another missionary secretary-a son of Egypt's noble missionary-carefully outlined the history of the fifty years in that land. It was a master production. He carefully divided up the half century, so that we could take in the great periods of development with the characteristic feature of each. The original conditions, the small beginnings, the barriers to be surmounted, the persecutions endured, the gradual growth of the native Church, the educational work, and the rapid progress of recent years.

Dr. Gilchrist gave a very helpful address on "The Reflex Infl uence of Foreign Missions on the Life of the Home Church," showing the unity of all true work for God, the larger conception of the Divine mission of the Church which a world-wide work fosters, the expansive influence on sympathy, liberality, and spirituality, and the deepening of faith and the widening of evangelistic work that result from the hearty acceptance of the responsibility of world-wide effort.

President M. G. Kyle, of the Mission Board, spoke on the" Early Foreign Mission Work," and Dr. Giffen on the" Indian Mission."

The foreign missionaries present were then asked to come to the platform, and two of the surviving pioneers-Miss Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt-took their places beside the rest. Dr. McCague, teo feeble to attempt an address, asked the privilege of leading in prayer, and then, as if unconsciously, passed from praying to God to speaking to man, and it was difficult to tell where the one ended and the other began. The whole scene was full of pathos.

Dr. Giffen's account of the pioneers in the Sudan was thrillinghow, the first night, in the midst of nude savages, armed with spears and clubs, they lay down and slept peacefully-and proving to us all that heroes are not yet an extinct race.

J. Campbell White's speech on missions as the" greatest business in the world," was the ablest presentation we have heard of the financial aspects of the missionary problem, and is to be scattered in cheap tract form, as it deserves. It was delivered to a crowded assembly of men only. It bristled with' facts and figures. Statistics were arrayed and arranged in strategic platoons, and the ethical obligation of giving liberally to the Lord's work was driven home to conviction and conscience with the force of a battering-ram. It left no man, however liberal a giver, with an easy conscience. The largest gifts seemed small beside the true ideal of giving, and he concluded by presenting the several aspects of giving, such as worship, stewardship, proportion, and self-denial.

At the same hour a womttn's meeting packed the neighboring Methodist Church, where Mrs. Hill, Mrs. Barr, Mrs. White, and Miss Irvine spoke on woman's contribution to the work in the past and present, and gave the outlook for the larger work of the future. The' bloody rites of Kali's shrine, the teachings of the Koran, and the fruits of heathenism and Mohammedanism were contrasted with Christian worship, Bible teaching, converted natives, churches and reconstructed homes; and the steady advance of woman's work and gifts, with the Divine challenge to more self-denying service-these were the leading thoughts at this thronged service.

The last day came, and with it Dr. W. C. Williamson's talk on "The Truth about Love." Then Dr. J. K. McClurkin spoke for an hour on "Fifty Years in India." He d welt with vigorous eloquence on India's strange history, the shadow of death, and the bright future of prophecy. He found seven shadows, which together make up its Illidnight: Caste, Transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Poverty and Superstition, the conquerors of India, and the blight of Hinduism. He showed that only the Light of the World can illumine the 'darkness of Asia, and there must be promptness, for twenty die every minute. He beautifully referred to Carey, Martyn, Buchanan, and Judson as stars of first magnitude, and then, the audience rising and standing, he gave the roll-call of the dead!

Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, the president of the convention, a beautiful gavel, the head of which was of wood from the study of the first mission house in Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg, and the handle from the first mission building in india. There were also in the handle two pieces of wood from two thousand miles up the Nile. The gavel itself was made by the children in the industrial school in Gujranwala, India.

In Dr. D. F. McGill's address on " Foreign Missions and the Pastor," he suggested that the pastor should teach his people to pray for missions, specifically; should keep the Sunday-school and young people interested; turn the weekly prayer-meeting into missionary channels once a month; make much of returned missionaries; and master good missionary books, and then give the substance, warm and condensed, in one or more sermons.

Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. O. V. Vickery, Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "Foreign Missions in the Sabbath-school and Young People's Society." A conference followed, with one-minute speeches on problems connected with missions.

One beautiful incident was the singing of verses of the 23d'Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries, from opposite sides of the platform, and finally

in English by the whole assemblage. " All, from Dr. McOague at one end to 'Aunty' Gordon at the other. could sing 'The Lord's My Shepherd' in the mother tongue. It stirred every heart. God's children on earth-Hindu, Egyptian, Ohinese, American-can not always sing together yet, but in the Father's house all will know the tune and the words of the new song, the song of Moses and the Lamb! "

The closing evening address of the convention was given by the writer on "The Supernatural Factor in Missions." the largest audience of the convention being assembled, literally packing the .auditorium from platform to gallery. The most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural, to-day, that have been made in the history of the world. And yet if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. If none in Ohrist, there is no Savior. If none in nature, there is no God. The UJork of missions gives us the evidence of the supet·natural. The study of missions will suffice to make clear that greater spiritual miracles have been wrought in modern missions than the physical miracles wrought by Ohrist himself. The finest machinery will not accomplish the work without the Spirit of God. Let us find out God's plans a:(ld follow them. Let this fiftieth anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member in the Ohurch unreservedly to God and His service. and both at home and abroad lay hold of the supernatural power of God. Then we shall see results unsurpassed in all history. After the adoption of a series of resolutions regarding future advanced work and a few earnest words spoken by the pastor of the church, Dr. R. M. Russell, he led the great congregation, as they stood, to give themselves in solemn covenant to God, to pray and work and give for the evangelization of the world, and the convention came to a close.

It is notable that the United Presbyterians of America are the first body, as a whole, to adopt as their working basis the motto: "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation." . They have divided their portion of the world field with reference to reaching everyone of the population within thirty-three years, and are pressing on the churches the duty and privilege of furnishing the men and money needful· to put the plan into operation.

It is expected that the proceedings will be published in full. If so, we can safely assure all who are so happy as to possess a copy that they will find in the proceedings of these three jubilee days a Feast of 'rabernacles, fully justifying the great throngs which from all quarters came up to the holy festival, and a fitting record of these days will be a lasting legacy of blessing to the generation following. During the convention two cablegrams came from the foreign field containing simply t'Yo significant words: "EBENEZER "-" MACEDONIA," with a Spartanlike brevity expressing thanks for the past, and conveying the urgent need of the present and future.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Agent of the American Bible Society in China China is passing through the supreme crisis in her history. The struggle has been a long one, and the end is not yet. It had its immediate beginning in the China-Japan war of 1894 and t.he political conditions which, directly and indirectly, resulted from it, and which culminated in the atrocious "Boxer Rising" of ] 900. This wellorganized and gigantic effort to stay the progress of civilization and reform, to eradicate the influence of modern education and Christianity, and once and for all to get rid of Western ideas and foreign political aggression by sweeping all foreigners into the sea, resulted, as we know, in disastrous failure.

Not only this, it was the beginning of a crisis which will determine China's destiny both politically and religiously. It ushered in one of those great world movements which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make mightily for the progress of Christ's Kingdom in the Orient. Present events in the Far East are intimately connected with the greatest problem before the Christian Church to-day, and a consideration of them is necessary to an intelligent understanding of the marvelous opportunities for missionary work in China.

The events of 1900, and the conditions in China which followed, gave Russia her opportunity in Manchuria, which she was not slow to seize. When, in 1903, Russia failed to keep her reiterated promise to withdraw from Manchuria the troops which she had sent there to meet the crisis of three years before, the Chinese felt that the fate of the" Three Eastern Provinces" was sealed, and that the clause in the treaty that the Chinese-Manchurian Railway concession should not interfere with China's sovereignty over Manchuria, was a dead letter. Russia wanted an ice-free port on the Pacific. With tIns desire the world very properly sympathized. But to attain this laudable end it was not necessary that she should steal and annex 360,000 square miles of territory and extend her borders to the very gate of Peking. In Port Arthur she has an almost impregnable naval base and the key to China, for this fortress" commands, by land and sea, the only practicable approach to the capital of the Chinese Empire."

There can be no doubt that Russia would stay in Manchuria-if she could! Before the outbreak of hostilities with Japan she thought it was firmly in her grasp, and she was beginning to reach out toward Korea, the annexation of which is essential to the successful carrying out of her policy and program of expansion in Eastern Asia. Suppose this to be an accomplished fact (Manchuria and Korea under the undisputed sway of the Czar, Russia with an uninterrupted coast-line from the Arctic to the Great Wall of China), what then.'!!

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

Russia is the great expansionist of modern times. The vastIless of her territory is appallillg. She represents the most marvelous centralization of power that the world has ever seen. In four centuries she has increased in area over fortyfold-from 200,000 to 8,670,000 square miles. The map of Asia is marked by her stately, tho quiet, stepping toward universal dominion in that continent in a way that is almost terrifying to those who fear the supremacy of the Slav. It is necessary to bear in mind that the incentives which have impelled her in her hitherto triumphal march across Asia have been both political and religious, and the latter have, if anything, been the stronger. There has undoubtedly been the lust of power, but it has been in pursuance of what she conceives to be her divine mission. In the eyes of her strongest men, to Russia has been committed by Almighty God the mission of saving the world. She extends the borders of her empire by Divine right, and in so doing is but fulfilling .her mission to humanity-a mission which can not be accomplished by any other people or power. The Strannik, a Russian religious periodical, in an article entitled" Our Struggle with Japan from a Biblical Point of View," says: Russia has a providential mission to extend the Orthodox faith over the whole world. If Manchuria were left iu the possession of the Chinese, the latter would not feel the necessity of accepting Christianity, and would remain forever in Japanese darkness. Hence the law of God forbids the restoration of Manchuria to China.

The same reasoning would not only justify Russia in annexing Ohina, but makes it her duty to do so.

China is essential to the realization of Russia's plans in Eastern Asia, but the civilized world must not permit her to absorb China. There are strong political, commercial, and humanitarian reasons why the Anglo-Saxon, ra.ther than the Slav, should dominate Eastern Asia, but we are not discussing these. The present Russo-Japanese war is not, as some would have us believe, a conflict between heathenism and Ohristianity. It is a grapple of civilizations. It is the twentieth celltury civilization meeting that of .the sixteenth to determine which shall have the right of way in Asia, and whether Russia shall be permitted to turn back the hand on the dial of the world's progress in the OrIent for fifteen centuries. Japan represents the civilization of this century, and stands for progress along the most modern lines. The future of the Mongolian depends largely upon the outcome of the present terrific struggle in Manchuria.

But the conflict undoubtedly has a religious bearing, and upon its issues will depend the type, not only of civilization but of religion, which shall prevail in the East and its reflex influence upon the West.

The extension of Russian rule in the East would not appear to be in the interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. Wherever the

power of Russia reaches, there missionary work is perilous and almost impossible. There is no religious liberty in Russia, as we understand such liberty. It is true that a Protestant Christian may, in the empire of the Czar, worship God according to the forms of his own Church, but he is not permitted to recommend his own particular faith to those of the Greek Church. Attempts to proselyte are punishable with penal servitude, and a missionary to Russia would constantly face the' possibility-the absolute certainty, as soon as his calling became known -of exile to Siberia. Withdrawal from the established Church is strictly forbidden, and renunciation of the Orthodox faith is punished with barbarous severity, not by the Church, but by the State. There are no missionaries in Russia, and they will not be tolerated in any country passing under her rule. Whenever Manchuria is recognized as Russian territory (which God forbid), missionary work there will be much hampered, or perhaps be at an end.

'1'here is perfect religious liberty in Japan-just as much as there is in Great Britain or the United States. Any man is free to teach his own religious belief in any part of the empire, and to persuade others to accept it. The acceptance of Christianity is no bar to preferment in any post under the government. Christians are to be found in the Supreme Court of the empire, among the highest officers in the army and the navy, and in both houses of the governmen:t. The same freedom in religious matters is permitted in Formosa, and would undoubtedly be granted to missionaries and people were Manchuria to pass under the rule of the Mikado.

The Greek Church is nominally Christian, but it is full of superstition and bigotry. It teaches the people to believe in the miraculous .power of ikons, to worship pictures, kiss the relics of dead priests, rely upon "signs," and to indulge in other superstitious practises which are relics of the Dark Ages. Ikons were sent, with superstitious reverence, to the generals at the front in Manchuria, in the belief that their worship would bring victory to their arms, and the Czar regarded the birth of a male heir as a sign that he would be successful in the war with Japan. Religion is more than forms and ceremonies, spectacular display and medieval superstitions. It is a life, a moral force, and a power which regenerates man, transforms his character, brings him into communion and fellowship with God, and always and everywhere makes for righteousness. This is Protestantism, and nothing but the best in Christianity is good enough for one-third of the human race.

The conversion of ChiRr. is of such vital concern to the whole civilized world that the Church can not but look with dismay npon anything which would tend to interrupt or stop the magnificent work which is being done in that land. The possibilities, the absolute certainties, of the conflict in the East will mean conditions and oppor-

1905J THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

tunities which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make tremendously for the advancement of Christ's cause in that part of the world. I believe that one result, and it is a very important one, of the present war will be to stop Russian aggression in Eastern Asia, and guarantee the integrity of China proper, at least.

This raises another question. Would' the cause of Ohristianity be best served by maintaining the integrity of China under the present government, or uy her partition among the powers, as was so freely discussed prior to 1900? The government of China has for many years been apparently tottering to a fall. During the past half century she has passed through a number of crises, rebellions, court intrigues, and foreign wars, but a special Providence seemed to have watched over her, and she has been preserved as ~ nation. Were it possible for the nations interested to agree to the partition of China, I do not believe that such a course would be in the interests of missionary work in that land. The wide discussion of this question in the foreign press, both in China and .elsewhere, was largely responsible for the anti-foreign demonstration known as "the Boxer Rebellion," and was a hindrance to mission work. '1'he cause of Christianity will be best served in China by guaranteeing her integrity.

The British occupation of Lhassa will check Russian advance on Ohina from that direction, and further insure her integrity. Besides, it will open up Tibet, the last of the hermit kingdoms and a stronghold of Buddhism, to missionary effort. '1'his ought eventually to react in favor of China missions, providing some other power does not demand, as a quid pro quo, that another outlying possession of the Chinese empire come within her" sphere of influence."

The Present Opportunity of the Church Conditions in China were never so favorable for the prosecution of missionary work as at the present time. This is the Church's opportunity in that greatest of all heathen lands.

The" Boxer Rising" had among other objects the extermination of Christianity. Many missiilnaries feared that this outbreak of fanaticism would put back the cause, particularly in the North, where some of the troops of the allied army committed unmentionable outrages, for from ten to fifteen years. The fact is that missions in North China were never so firmly established, so well equipped, or so successful as since the atrocities of 1900. While China was taught a severe lesson, and at a fearful cost to her, she benefited to this extent: the dismemberment of the empire was certainly indefinitely postponed if it was not entirely prevented. There has ueen no talk of the partition of Ohina since then. '1'his desirable result was due largely to the position taken at that time by the United States, and to the wise foresight and masterly statesmanship of the Ohristian secretary of state,

John Hay. 'fhe fact that our government stood for the integrity of China is known to the officials of the empire, and has remover! much prejudice.

~ince the ratification of the treaty with the United States, which was signed October 8, 1903, miss onaries have, for the first time, had clearly defined and unquestioned treaty rights to procure property, to reside and prosecute their work in all parts of the empire of China. The ".right " to reside in the interior rested, prior to this time, upon a fraud, the clause supposed to grant it having been surreptitiously inserted into the French treaty. The Missionary article in the United States treaty (Art. XIV.)* not only gives the missionaries these privileges, but guarantees perfect religious freedom to Chinese subjects, and exempts native converts from paying" taxes levied and contributions for the support of religious customs and practises contrary to their religion." This clause does away with one of the most fruitful causes of persecution in the past. Thus it will be seen that the status of foreign missionaries and Chinese converts is alike eminently satisfactory, and for this we are indebted to the treaty negotiated as a part of the settlement of the" Boxer Rising."

Missionaries have never enjoyed so much freedom or safety in the prosecution of their work as at present. It is quite true that in some parts of Shantung there seems lately to have been a recrudescence of the" Boxer" troubles, but such local outbreaks by remnants of the "Boxer" bands of 1900, or of bandits taking their name, was to be expected. The only wonder is that there have not been more. A general anti-foreign demonstration, like that of 1900, is not to be feared. It could not be possible without conditions which could hardly reappear.

The attitude of the government is more favorable to the introduction of Western ideas, and this is favorable to Christianity. Railways are being extended throughout the empire, and their construction pushed with an energy never witnessed before. This rapid communication will facilitate missionary work in those sections. Very interesting questions on Western civilization and learning have been put to the students at most of the provincial examinations. Manchu princes are, for the first time, going abroad. One was sent as first commissioner of the Chinese exhibit at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, and this, as well as the exhibit itself, is a sign of the times. A more friendly feeling upon the part of the officials toward the missionary is manifest in many places. Christian Scriptures are bought at an unprecedented rate-many of them by classes which, a few years ago, would not accept them as a gift. The officials at the provincial capitals have not only encouraged but facilitated the distribution of Christian literature at the triennial examinations. Formerly this was not allowed. Chow Fu, provincial treasurer of Chihli, began the * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1904, p. 74.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

preparation, by the aid of a committee of scholars whom he summoned to his aid, of a "new translation" of the Bible-that is, putting it into the best possible literary dress-" in order," as he said, "to do away with the prejudice in the minds of officials and scholars against the Book." A literary chancellor in one of the provinces recently urged the students to study the Ohristians' sacred books as well as their own. The head of a Ohinese government school applied to the American Bible Society for a grant of English Bibles to be used as text-books, and this with the consent of the board of management. There has also been an increasing interest in education and in Western knowledge.

Since 1900 there has been a remarkable turning toward Ohristianity upon the part of the common people. This has not been confined to anyone .district or section, but has been universal throughout the empire. The chapels are thronged with attentive listeners. As an old missionary said to the writer: "Formerly the problem was how to get the people into the church; now the trouble is how to keep them out." In the formerly notoriously anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian provinces of Hunan the Reformed Ohurch in the United States has received an offer of $10,000 from four Ohinese at Ohingshi to pay for buildings for school and chapel purposes. This is not an isolated case. It can be duplicated in other parts of the empire. In some districts whole villages have become nominally Ohristian. That this movement is due solely to a desire for the Truth no one will claim. The motives are mixed, and doubtless in many cases they are unworthy. But the fact remains that multitudes have placed themselves under the influence of the Gospel, and still greater multitudes are willing to be instructed in the way of Life. The opportune time to teach is when the people want to be taught. These conditions will pass, and they may not return, or return only after a long interval.

The Bible is being studied more generally than ever before, and, in some cases, because of its well-known civilizing and enlightening influence. Ten years ago the American Bible Society sold an average of four hundred complete Bibles a year, and they went almost exclusively to the native Ohristians. Now the sales aggregate over ten thousand copies per annum, and the demand comes largely from non- Ohristians. It is wise to take full advantage of this increasing interest, from whatever motive, in God's Word.

The publications of the Tract Societies and the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge Among the Ohinese are being sold in greater numbers every year, and their influence is apparent everywhere.

The outcome of the war will doubtless create new conditions which the Ohurch must be ready to meet, and open yet wider the door for Ohina's speedy evangelization.

This is the Ohurch's opportunity. She should take advantage of

it now. Such opportunities cmne only once, and, if allowed to slip, they are gone forever. We should see to it that the thirst for knowledge-true knowledge-is gratified. Our educational work should be pushed with the greatest vigor. Existing institutions should be fully manned and generously equipped, and new and inviting fields should be entered. We can not afford to let the schools and colleges of Ohina pass out of the hands of Ohristia.n teachers. If we do not meet the demand for higher education under Ohristian influences, it will be supplied by unchristian men, and the result will be a harvest of skeptics and agnostics. Ohristian education is bound to be one of the great evangelizing forces in Ohina.

We should take advantage of the unprecedented demand for Ohristian Scriptures. The Bible Society is seriously handicapped in this work by lack of funds. There is no more enlightening force than God's Word. Give it to the Ohinese when they want it.

'['he missionary evangelists have more than they can do. The call is everywhere for more men-atul tlte best men-for this work. How will the Ohurches respond?

Ohina will come through this crisis, but she needs, above everything else, the principles of true Ohristianity to mold the thought and life of her people. Now is the time to bring the Kingdom of God to her, and sh€ is the greatest and destined to be incomparably the most influential, for good or for evil, of all the pagan nations of modern times.

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE SOME REMARKS ON THE " LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL" * BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PEKING, CHINA President of Viceroy's University, Wu Chang; ex·President of Emperor's University, Peking This book is a clever satire on our Western civilization, but it was not written by a Ohinaman. The author, who shows a cast of thought wholly foreign to the Chinese mind, has donned the Ohinese costume as a stage artifice, to attract attention and to give emphasis to his own opllllOns. It is not a new trick, for Goldsmith resorted to it in his "Oitizen of the World," whose Lien Ohi Altongi, a Ohinese philosopher, is made to give his impressions of civilization in Europe. Our author's censures on Western life, tho not always just, are not a whit more severe than we ourselves are accustomed to indulge in; but, by way of contrast, he whitewashes the Ohinese, so as to make them whiter than the whites.

We shall confine our attention to this side of hi.s tableau, and in so doing we shall treat him as a Ohinaman; and tho one might make a * Published by McClure, Pbillips & Co., New York. Altho it is some time since these let· ters appeared, they were so widely read and Dr. Martin's remarks on them are so illuminating, that we devote unusual space to the notice. He says that he took up the book" as a sugar· plum. but soon found that, like t·he little book in the Apocalypse, it made the' belly bitter' I" See notice in .. Book Review Department."

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

shrewd guess at his personality, we shall, to save his blushes, allow him to wear his mask to the end of the performance.

A few instances may serve to substantiate this charge. 1. A prime feature in his typical village is "cleanliness." If he had said filthiness, his statement would have been unimpeachable. 2. 'rhe leading mental characteristic of the Chinese is, he says, a readiness to sacrifice material for spiritual interests. Has he not, by a freak of the printer's devil, got the adjectives transposed?

3. In morals, he asserts, the Chinese are unselfish. Would it not be safer to omit ihe first syllable of the last word?

4. 'fheir social arrangements, he says, are such as to eliminate pauperism. Yet if he should come back to China he would find the streets thronged with beggars, many of them laying siege to shop- keepers, and yelling or hammering to extort their daily alms.

5. Their religion, he says, is Confucian from top to bottom. It is doubtful if this is true of anyone man, the au thor not excepted, while of the people nine-tenths are so illiterate that with them Confucian- ism forms only a thin veneering for all sorts of uncanonical creeds.

G. 'fhe aim of their education is, according to him, to make a man a " good husband and father." Does he mean the husband of a score of wives and the father of a hundred children, like their famous Wen Wang? The example of that ancient worthy is one which every mandarin strived to imitate in proportion to the length of his purse, a well-stocked harem being deemed essential to his dignity.

7. Their attempt, in 1900, to exterpate foreigners by an act of wholesale assasination was, according to the author, a desperate effort to preserve the purity of this precious civilization.

His pages bristle with similar passages, but these are sufficient to . show how he draws on imagination in describing the China of to-day.

His statements in regard to the China of the past are, if possible, still marc awry. His ignorance of ancient history may be pardoned, but his misrepresentation of modern events is inexcusable. As he harps incessantly on the stability of their institutions, the fondness of the Chinese for peace, their sweet reasonableness, and the wickedness of foreign aggression, allow me to append.a brief catechism for his benefit or for that of his readers.

A Brief Catechism Q. How many dynasties have there been in this ancient, ullchangc- able empire?

A. An unwary reader might be led to suppose that there had been only one since the dawn of history. The fact is that no fewer than twenty-two have occupied the throne, each coming in like a lion and going out like a lamb led to the slaughter. For in China dynastic revolutions have been far more frequent and far more bloody than in Grl:'at Britain or Rnss·ia.

Q. Is foreign aggression a new thing in China? A. Let the Great Wall answer. It was built to keep foreigners out, yet foreigners are now on the throne. Foreigners were on the throne in the days of Marco Polo, and they had su bjugated the north- ern provinces many times before the conqnest of Kublai Khan. These unwarlike Chinese were themselves foreigners at the dawn of history. Coming on from the northwest and following the course of the Yellow River, their policy was guided by a maxim still repeated by school- boys in their daily lessons: "Love and cherish the Chinese race, crush and subjugate the barbarians." The aborigines were, however, too , numerous to be exterminated; and in many provinces they absorbed the invader along with his civilization, much as the red men of South America did with their Spanish conquerors. Q. How did the Manchus come into power? A. It is significant that the word" Manchu" does not occur in the volume, but some notice of them appears to be called for by his reit- erated denunciation of foreign violence. When Li Tse-Ching, one of his pacific Chinese, captured Pekin in l644, and extinguished the Wing dynasty in a sea of blood, Wu San Kwei, a Chinese general, was on guard at the eastern extremity of the Great Wall. Hearing that his own family had been butchered, thirst- ing for revenge, and secretly aspiring to the throne, he invited the 'rartars to aid him in expelling the usurper. This done, they were requested to retire; but, as in the fable of the ass who asked a primi- tive man to help him in driving a stag from his pasture ground, they were in the saddle, and they refused to dismount. The Manchus, strange to say, have given China the best government she has ever had, but they secured the throne by force and fraud. Q. What was the motive for imposing restrictions on Western trade and intercourse? A. Being aliens, the Manchus were sllspicious lest other foreigners should be as unscrupulous as they had been and deprive them of their conqnest. Hence they confined foreign trade to a single seaport, and shut up all foreigners in a sort of Ghetto at Canton, where they were subjected to every sort of indignity, insomuch that they could not ride in a sedan without the risk of being dropped in the street-the police beating their bearers for daring to take a ," foreign devil" on the shoulders of a Chinese. Hence, too, native Christians were slaughtered, lest they should take sides with some future invader. Q. What was the cause of the" opium war"? A. It was not, as the anthor intimates, to force opium on China. In 1842, when China lay helpless at the feet of England, and when the conqueror dictated his own terms in the treaty of Nan king, not a single stipulation was inserted in favor of the opium traffic. The real cause of war was the unwananilable violence employed by Vioeroy

t905] REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

Lin to get possession of the drug. Instead of seizing the opium hulks by force of arms, he thought it safer to surround the Ghetto with a band of cutthroats, and threaten massacre without distinction of nationality or condition.

The drug was surrendered through a British official as the ransom of British lives. The war was made to exact indemnity for property sacrificed in the public service, and to punish a wanton outrage. The expansion of a mischieviolls traffic was the consequence, not the cause, of the war.

Q. In 1900, why did eight nationalities bury their feuds and unite in crushing the government of Peking? A. Simply because the Manchus, having learned nothing by the ex- perience of sixty years, repeated on a larger scale the brilliant exploit of 1839. In Shantung a Manchu governor had fomented the Boxer movement. Those bloodthirsty wretches were taken into the pay of the government, and two princes of the blood appointed to be their leaders. Placards were issued by these princes, setting a price on the heads of men, women, and chilurell. The German Minister was shot dead in the street, and all the other foreign Ministers, together with their fellow countrymen, were subjected to a siege of two months, with murderous attacks from day to day. Had our rescue been delayed a single day it is probable that such a holocaust would have ensued as the world never witnessed. Yet our psuedo-Ohinese has the impudence to prate of foreign violence and loot. It was Ohinese soldiers, under the British flag, who, after the siege, surpassed all others in lawless violence. So much for their patriotism! So much for their Oonfucian ethics!

Q. Will China, like Japan, have the magnanimity to grant, not tol- eration, but religioils freedom? A. Without that there is no hope of a new Ohina. A new Ohina, however, is the last thing our author desires to see. Not only does he say" the old is better," he closes his book with an absurd menace based on a false assumption. "In the name of Ohrist, you have sounded the call to arms. In the name of Oonfucius, we respond." If he means this to be taken literally, it is not true; if in a figurative sense, it can not be denied that the' welkin rings with the bugle call for a new crusade. In the name of Confucius, do the Ohinese respond?

A real Ohinese official once asked me, in the presence of several mandarins: "Why may we not send missionaries to' your country? " " Why don't you? " said 1. "They would be treated far better than you treat ours." This was thirty years ago, and I have yet to hear of the first Oonfucian mission setting foot on our shores, or on the shores of any other country. The fact is that Oonfucianism lacks the vitality to sustain a mission.

In China the people are allowed to think for themselves, but an

embargo is laid on their expression of thought. There are no news- papers to speak of, except under the shadow of the foreign flag. Polit- ical clubs are suppressed, and the advocates of reform hounded out of the empire. In thus fettering head and heart, the government acts not on the Oonfucian precept, to "renovate the people," but on a cyn- ical maxim of Laotse: " Fill their bellies and empty their minds, and they'll be easy to govern."

I conclude with a few lines from the late Oolonel Denby, for thirteen years United States Minister in Pekin. After dilating on the good qualities of the Ohinese, he adds: Let us look at the reverse picture. The Chinese are ignorant and superstitious. At an eclipse of the moon the whole population turns out, with gongs and tin pans, to drive away the yellow dog that is eating up that luminary. Many riots have originated from the absurd charge that missionaries secure the custody of children for the purpose of killing them and making medicine out of their eyes. When the diplomatic corps represented to the Tsung Ii Yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs) the ridiculousness of such an accusation, we were astonished that several members of that august body declared that they had always believed the charge was true! . The condition of women, which is a fair test of civilization, is bad! Until a woman becomes the mother of a male child she is taken no account of. Slavery exists all over China, and girls are sold by their parents. Polygamy also exists. Vealthy Chinamen always have three or four wives. The judicial system is oneof torture. The judges examine into a case before tr'ial, and when satisfiE.d, as they usually are, that the accused is guilty, they force him by torture to confess. He may then be sentenced to have his head cut off, or he may be suspended in the sun until he dies, or he may be torn asunder, or cut to pieces by the terrible slicing process. Corruption is universal. Li Hung Chang had a man employed at Pekin whose business 'it was to give money to thirty 'officials three times a year. Very small salaries are paid in China, and the pay of officials is eked out by robbing the state and oppressing the people.

Do not the riots of 1900 of themselves furnish a conclusive argument that China needs regeneration? In no other civilized country would it have been possible to raise an enormous force to attack and destroy ambassadors and their suites at the seat of government I There were 1,hree thousand Chinese [Christians) in the British Legation whose labor arid devotion saved the lives of the beleagured foreigners. Many of them died in defense of their benefactors. At the Roman Catholic Cathedral another wonderful exhibition of devotion to Christianity and its expounders was furnished. 'rheBoxers came in countless numbers. They threw letters into the enclosure, where thirty-two hun. dred converts were gathered, promising immunity to all who deserted the missionaries. During this terrible time, tho many were killed, not one Chinese proved false to his duty.

The labors of the missionaries have been of immense benefit to us, no less than to the Chinese. From their modest dwellings have emanated the light of modern civilization. Conscience, after all, rules the world. and its voice speaks through the missionaries in favor of justice and of right. When Sir Robert Hart was asked" What was the remedy for the riots in China?" he said, "It is either partition or the conversion of the people to Christianity. It is presumed that all Americans will favor the latter alternative."

1£J05] A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

A MODERN APOSTLE IN SURMA A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF KO SAN YE BY MRS. H. ALLEN TUPPER, JR., NEW YORK There is a wonderful spiritual awakening in Burma. 'l'his is the land where for years Adoniram Judson labored and prayed in vain before his heart was made glad by the turning of one soul to Christ.

Among the hills of the Tongu district, about forty years ago, was born a heathen child who was destined to exert a great Feligious influence 0 vel' his fenow men. Ko San Ye, a Karen of the Swag branch of his race, at the ag"e of thirty lost his wife and only child" Over- come with grief and despair, longing for com fort, he then REV. S. R. VINTON, KO SAN YE, AND MY ZAN turned to religion for consolation. Failing to find solace for his overwhelming sorrow in the faith of his own people, he embraced Buddhism, retired to the mountains, and built for himself a two-story house in the top qf a tall tree, living in the first story and reserving the second for God, whom he claimed came down and talked to him. By his life of aceticism and meditation he became known as a man of great sanc- tity, and acquired quite a following. From Buddhism, which did not bring him the comfort he longed for, he drifted into a philosophy, taken from the spiritual conception of God of the purer Karen tradi- tions and the Buddhist moral code, claiming salvation by good works and called Mawlay. Tho faithfully followed, this philosophy did not bring joy into the life of Ko San Ye, and hearing of Christianity, through several missionaries, he sought to learn of its doctrines.

These filled his soul with peace, and he became convinced it was the one true religion for which he had sought so long, the religion which heals the wounds of the grief stricken, which exhorts to good works, which tells of a personal Savior in His Sou Jesus Christ.

In 1890 he applied for baptism. At first the missionaries were dou btful as to the sincerity of his conversion,but after a very careful examination by the older ministers of the Rangoon field, he and about one hundred and forty of his followers were baptized by Dr. Dench- field, of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Before his baptism he was known as Ko Paiksan (" Mr. Money"), possibly because of his

great ability to collect money from the people. At his baptism he said" Ko Paiksan is dead. There is a new man in Christ, Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water). Ko Paiksan was the devil's servant, and Ko San Ye must serve God equally well."

The year following his baptism the government granted him two thousand acres of waste land in the Pagu district. Here he built a village, call in g it Podoplaw, which now contains several hun- dred houses. This new village was his home, and for it he wanted to build a chapel. He was penniless and his following was not large, and to build a facsimile of tpe Ko Sha llyn Memorial Hall, which he had seen at Bassein and KO SAN YE'S STEAM·LAUNCH desired to reprodnce, required an outlay of nearly twenty-five thousand dollars. The village was far from the rail- way, and everything but the roughest lumber must be carted long dis- tances over very bad roads. Ko San Ye had an abounding faith, and to it he added earnest works. Going among the people preaching and asking for funds to build the chapel, he insisted that it could be done if God, to whom the money belonged, would put it into the hearts of the people to give. As fast as funds came in they were used, because, as he very wisely said, if the people do not see the work start as soon as they commence to give, they will fear" I am eating the money."

He lived at Padoplaw some time after the chapel was completed, and g~eat crowds made pilgrimages to hear him teach. In order to have a place where these pilgrims could be sheltered and fed, a long build- ing was erected next to the chapel, and a similar one was built at the nearest railway station. About four years later Ko San Ye com- menced going abont the country teaching the people. To enable him to reach larger numbers, and in order that the masses who came should be more comfortable, additional rest-houses were constructed.

At first these were temporary structures, sheds of bamboo, replaced by permanent buildings as more money came in, till now there are five of these houses almost completed, at a cost of $83,333. All but two of these are located in the country where most of the Karens live, and are easily reached by them. There are stated periods when Ko San Ye visits these places, and, of course, the crowds are much greater

A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

then; but they are always open, and the people who come are furnished lodging and food by the special helpers left in charge.

Ko San Ye is a man of no book education; he can not even read. But having a fine memory, he has become well acquainted with the Bible. Naturally many of his followers believe he has supernatural powers, and some even insist that he is a God. Notwithstanding this hero-worship, amounting almost to idolatry, Ko San Ye remains quite unspoiled; he is very humble, always willing to listen to the council Photo by S. R. Vinton KO ~AN YEIS BUILDING AT OKKAN, BURMA This is one of the many he is erecting with funds contributed by the Karcns. It was begun in 190'2, and will cost 80,(0) rupees (ahout $27,iXX). It consists of a large, square, central rOOlll, with a large wing opening out from either side. The upper and lower stories are just the same in plan. The central room up·stairs is used for worship. The upper wing rooms are variously assigned to missionaries, native pastors, and government officials. Down-stairs the entire place is available for sleeping, and when large meetings are held the entire lower place is crowded with people sleeping on rude bamhoo mats. A church has been organ'ized at this place, which has invited the Baptist association to meet with it this year.

of his pastor and the missionaries. Tho neither he nor his immediate helpers are connected with the mission except as members of Karen churches, he gives his most cordial support to them in every way; his buildings are rallying-points for great crowds who are addressed by the missionaries, and he never encroaches in the least on their prerogatives. One missionary, in writing of him, says: "His object, as expressed to me, is to lead the heathen gradually to Ohrist. He seems to think the heathen Karens will be puzzled and frightened by being asked to accept the Gospel immediately. The Karens have largely departed from the monotheism of their ancestors, and Ko San Ye seeks, by use of the ancient Karen legends, to bring back his people to a purified form of that monotheism. He thinks, and experience proves that he rightly thinks, that this will be a comparativel:

easy step for them. He also thinks that when they have come to wor· ship God, and have forsaken Buddhism and the old Karen demon worship, they will be in a favorable position to receive the Gospel."

Feeling himself not prepared to preach the Gospel as he shonld, Ko San Ye uses all his powerful influence to bring the Karen's under the preaching of the missionaries and Karen pastors; and in all, over two thousand, who first heard of Jesus through his inflnence, have been converted to Christianity.

He has a remarkable gift for raising money, and large sums have been given him by the people, often without solicitation, to do with as he will, no account of its expenditure ever been required; yet there has never arisen a doubt of his absolute honesty. The money, he says, belClngs to the people under God, and 'he gives it back to them in buildings and schools for their use. A foolish story was circulated that Ko San Ye had a "magic bag," from which he could draw any wished-for amount of money. When asked, before a crowd, to show this wonderful bag, he turned toward the people smiling, and, stretching out his hands, said: "These are the only bag I know." For an uneducated man, Ko San Ye is very up to date in his methods. He ordered from America an automobile to use in his work, and also a steam-launch. The first did not prove available, but the launch is constantly in use; and when asked to lend it, he replies: "I have none; it is the Lord's, and you are welcome to use it in His work." His faith never fails; he prays constantly, and to him God is ever present.

Many of those who have come to Ko San Ye believe him to be the long-looked-for Karen Messiah, and, like the Jews of old, they expect him to become a temporal king. He has found it necessary to speak very plainly to them, and to avoid parables, which come so easily from his lips. Some have fallen away from him because of this, but the earnest seekers after truth remain. 'rhe missionaries have had a seri~ ous problem to solve ill deciding whether many of the converts asking for baptism do so because they wish to follow Ko San Ye, or whether they truly believe in Christ. They try to be most careful, and usually some months, often a year, elapses before the baptism of converts takes place, in order to learn if the candidate, by abandoning all heathen practises, is showing a clear understanding of Christianity and a true faith in Christ. In some instances almost entire villages have embra )ed Christianity; but they need to be trained and led OIl, step by step, to a higher appreciation of their faith.

One missionary writes that there are unheard-of opportunities for preaching the Gospel to heathen in utter darkness. Let llS ask God to help the workers in this field to see and do the right thing in the training of this great number of heathen now turning to Christ, and to raise up more workers in the fields already white to hal'Yest.

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, D.D., ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1875- What is the strength of the native Ohristian community in India? In dealing with such a question the missionary in India has an advantage over those found in most heathen lands, in that he is able to trace the growth of the Ohristian population from carefully prepared tables compiled by the census commissioner of We English government. What do these census tables show? TheJIreveal the fact that Ohristianity, in the direct conversion of the people, is spreading at a rate hitherto unsu pposed by the ordinary observer. Just before the census was taken, a Brahman, writing to Swami Vivekanada's paper, remarked: "If we take into account the success tw.at must have been achieved by all the missions during the decade, we may well be staggered. On the whole, it will not be surprising if, in the coming census, certain painful disclosures are made regarding the progress of Ohristianity in India and the continuous drain from the ranks of Hinduism. If the Hindus be in the future what they have been in the past th.eir degradation is a foregone conclusion." Our friend proved himself a good prophet, for the census shows that 630,000 people were added to the Ohristian community, over and above all losses from death or otherwise, during the last decade, an increase of 31 per cent., while the general population increased only 2t per cent. The census further shows that there are very nearly three millions of Ohristians in India, and that a million of these are Protestant Ohristians. The Protestants have increased tenfold in the last fifty years. Of this number over 400,000 are communicants. The communicants actually number as many as the whole Ohristian community did thirty years ago.

It is clear, then, that the native Ohristian is an element to be reckoned with in India. It can not longer be ignored. This community, in point of numbers, is ad vancing much faster, proportionately, than any other section of the population. But is the community making progress in other respects? Does it give promise of becoming a power in the land, of constituting a constructive force in the moral and social and intellectual elevation of India? By this standard alone it must be judged, and not by merely numerical increase.

I wish to present a few considerations which seem to me to make it certain that the native Ohristians are the coming people of India, that in them lies the hope of India's moral and national advancement.

1. In the first place, there is the physical development of the native Ohristian. Kipling has well styled the Hindus a "baby race." "I have seen," he says, "the. mothers of these men, and I say, 'God

pity them.''' Probably the greatest curse that Hinduism has brought upon India, that which more than anything else has retarded her growth as a nation, is the practise of early marriage. There is no need t.o dwell on this awful custom, but the fact is patent that the Hin,dus can never take their place among great peoples so long as so vicious a marriage system prevails. A well-known English lady physician, addressing a company of educated Hindus on this subject, said: "For centuries you have been children of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of servants. It is a retrogression from the early civilization of your race. . . . It is a stigma on your religion, a blot on your humanity, which, were it known, would disgrace you in the eyes of the whole civilized world. Stamp it out at whatever cost from vulgar prejudice, and blot out this stain upon your character as men of honor and manly virtue." I for some time belonged to a club in India made up chiefly of English educated Hindus. Most of them were Brahmans with superior minds, and yet close intercourse with them showed them sadly lacking in both physical and moral stamina. All their English education had not resulted in ridding them of the childish qualities which so mark the average Hindu, and which make a close acquaintance with him fail to win the respect of a European.

Not simply to early marriage is their physical degeneracy due, but along with this is the pernicious habit of the intermarriage of near relatives. 'fhis is but another evil of the caste system that hangs like a dead weight on the Hindu. A native professor in Madras, some time ago, in a pu blic address, said: "I am sure I am not guilty of exaggeration when I assert that the members of my caste r.esiding in Madras are divided into as many as fifty sections, no one of which can intermarry with any other. It is needless to expatiate on the evil, in a physiological and social point of view, of marriage being contracted between parties so closely related and of the choice of a husband or wife being confined within snch a narrow limit." Lament it as much as he may, the Hindu can not obtain release from this custom. All the attempts of the reformers have been practically fruitless. The only people who escape it are the native Christians, and in this growing COnllnll nity lies the hope of India's physical and political salvation. One of the first evils of heathenism that the Church condemns is the custom of early marriage, and it is the exception for Christian young men and women to enter the marriage state before they have reached a suitable age. The ad vantages of this are obvious, and the result is seen in the strong and sturdy physique of the native Christians. The intermingling and intermarriage of different castes, the union of Aryans and non-Aryans in the family relation, that is taking place among the native Christian population, are producing upon the soil of India a mixed race far superior in point of physical hardihood and courage to anything that India has yet seen. It is a notorious fact

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

that ill our collage at Vellore, where the Hindus are nearly ten times as numerous as the Christians, the Christian boys take the most of the prizes for athletics, and it was a common subject of remark at Tin- divanam that during the ten years of our residence there not a single Christian woman had died in childbirth, while such deaths were of frequent occurrence among the Hindus. I have touched npon this subject because it is one that is generally overlooked in treating of the native Church. We are familiar with the facts respecting the Chris- tians of the South Sea Islands, as well as of the Indians of our own land–how they appear to degenerate when they come in contact with Western civilization. But such is not the case with the Hindus. On the contrary, natives there who abandon the evil practises of heathen- ism and embrace Christianity enter upon a new era of social im- provement. It is true that there have been some sad cases of physical deterioration among nati ve Christians, notably among families of high caste, who, on accepting Christianity, have become denationalized, and have adopted too suddenly European habits of living. But this has been plainly due to the violation of physiological laws, and is the exception and not the general rule. As a body, our Christians are making a normal, healthy progress along social lines, and are gradually absorbing the best elements of Christian civilization.

2. Then consider the intellectual progress of the Christian community. This presents a remarkable showing when compared with the conditioJ.l of education among the Hindus and Mohammedans. For example (and we take our figures of the government census): Of every 1,000 males in the Madras Presidency, 26 are Christians; but of every .1,000 males who can read and write, 45 are Christians. Among Christians, 1 to 15 know English; among Hindus, 1 to 132; among Mohammedans, 1 to 15.. In other words, of every 100 men who can read and write English in the presidency, 20 are Christians. But the remarkable preeminence of Christians over other classes is especially seen in returns on female education. 'raking an average of 10,000 women in each community, the number who can read and write is: For the Hindus, 70; for Mohammedans, 80; but for Christians, 913. For every female who can read and write among Mohammedans and Hindus there are 16 males, but among Christians 2 males. The preeminence of female illiteracy of the Christian community is still further established when we turn to the figures relating to the knowledge of EngliHh. The bare returns speak volumes. Altogether in the presidency there are 20,3r4 females who read and write English. Of these the J ains furnish only 1; the Moslems, only 77; the Hindus, 117; but the Christians, 18,442. Making allowance for Europeans and Eurasians in the above, we can only infer that in the native Christian community a value is attached to female education almost wanting elsewhere. The Jfadras Jfail, the most influential English daily in

Southern India, in commenting on the above figures, says: "We doubt whether the census will have anything more noteworthy to reveal than this-viz., the growth in the midst of communities which with- hold education from their females, of a community which values it for' them almost as much as for their sons. This is not the place to examine the probable results of this unique attitude of female educa- tion, but they can not fail to make themselves felt in the future of India." It may be interesting for some of our readers to know that the Madras University reports no fewer than 418 Indian Christian graduates in the presidency. Last year alone, 27 took the Bachelor of Arts degree; 5, the Bachelor of Medicine; 9, Licentiate in Teaching; while the only 2 Indian ladies who have taken the Master of Arts degree are Christians. These are only facts from the southern presidency. That these educated native Christians are using their influence for the enlightenment of their fellow-countrymen will be evident when I tell of such journals as the 01tr£stian Patriot and the Indian Ladies' Magazine, both conducted by Christians, in English, and when I further state that more than 100 Christ.ian graduates, 250 First in Arts, aud 650 Matriculates-or, in all, 1,000 graduates and undergraduatesare engaged as workers in connection with the various missionary societies in the Madras Presidency only.

'fhe native Christians, then, in the matter of education are only surpassed by one class, the Brahmans, who, as the hereditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet. But if we take the subject of female education only we find the Chr!stians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class; and if it be true, as often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded to its women, then the native .Christian community has a bright future before it. It is worth noting that out of 23 native female graduates in Bengal 13 are Protestant Christians, and the only Indian lady who edits an English weekly newspaper in Calcutta is the daughter of an illustrious native Christian. The Victoria School, at Lahore, has for several years been under the direction of native Christian ladies, and has risen in nine years from 250 to 750 pupils. This school is a Hindu institution, but its managers employ Christian teachers, and this is only one of many like institutions where Christian teachers have exclUSIve charge of the instruction in Hindu schools. Remarking on the rapid advance of education among native Christian women, a Hindu journal of Calcutta said: "Lo, what marvelous progress these Ohristians have made! Verily, their Lord is with them." It speaks for the growing influence of the community that there is now an Indian Christian association organized in London and Edinburgh, with branches in British Guina and the Island of Trinidad. The Madras association has now six hundred members, besides branches in several district towns, which

have done much to unify the native Ohristians and develop among them a true esprU de corps.

3. But let us now inquire as to the qualit1j of these Indian Ohris- tians with respect to their Ohristian life. Are they a distinct advance on the heathen in point of moral and spiritual character? I am pre- pared to show that, judged by this standard also, they will stand the test.

That they have their weaknesses is to be expected, having emerged so recently from heathenism; but that many of them haye a simple faith in Ohrist and are earnestly striving, in the midst of their un- toward environment, to lead true Ohristian lives is a fact that can not be gainsaid. Among those who were born Ohristians, and who from childhood have been trained in the Scriptures, we have many examples of men and women who exhibit a character that would put to shame many Ohristians in our own land. Very pleasant is it to note the childlike faith and holy joy that characterize some of the Indian Ohristians. Were I asked to point to some of the holiest and happiest believers I have ever met, it would be to some 'of our native pastors and evangelists in the Arcot Mission, with whom I have had delight- ful Ohristian intercourse, conversing with them in their own language of the things of God, and praying together in the beautiful and copious Tamil, the language in which the Gospel was first preached to the Hindu, and which is spoken by the largest number of native Ohris- . tians. Listen to the following quaint description of the death of his pastor by an old disciple: "Mr. – – was called away, but the Lord sent us another shepherd in Mr. – – . He was young, but we loved him. One day, as we poor sheep were feeding around him in the wilderness, he stopped. This was not his custom. We looked at him, and he at us. He shook us by the hand, stooped, tied his sandals on his feet, took his staff in hand, and went across the Jordan into Oanaan, and left us poor sheep in the wilderness. We could not blame him, for his Lord stood ou the other side and beckoned him. . He called him away, but He has sent us another; He has sent you. If you are called away, He will again send others. If all earthly shepherds fail, the heavenly will never fail; He will never forsake His sheep." .

Bu t not only Ohristians among the lower orders; not a few from the higher castes are honoring Ohrist by consecrated Ohristian lives. Two of the sweetest Ohristian characters that I have ever seen are Brahman converts. Humbled by the power of the Gospel, their lives are fragrant with deeds of love. One is a member of the Supreme Legislative Oouncil of India, an eloquent speaker in English, who devotes his spare hours to preaching the Gospel to his Hindu friends. The other is a distinguished native pastor who has been honored by his mission with responsible positions. Henry Martyn said that if he could see one Brahman trnly converted to Ohrist, it would be some-

thing more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had yet seen. Not only are there hundreds of Brahman converts, but among them have been scores of the most devoted Christian men that can anywhere be found. '1'he same deep piety is found among Brahman women. How we have all been helped and comforted by that well-known hymn of Miss Goreh, "In the secret of His presence," etc.! * Who has not heard of the wonderful story of Pandita Ramabai? She has dedicated herself to the work of redeem- ing her unfortunate Hindu sisters from their sad lot. Some of the hymns of the native Ohristians will help to show the spirit that ani- mates them. 'rhe one quoted above was written in English, and is the product of one who has been influenced by Western culture. The following are translations from two lyrics composed by Ohristians- one in 'ramil, the other in Telugn-chosen from many of the same kind: " Is any fruit or flower we meet, The honeycomb or sugar sweet, So sweet as thy beloved name, Oh, Jesus, thou of matchless fame?"

Also this one in Telugu : " Thy refuge would I seek, blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus. Th y mercy-loving feet would I clasp, blessed Jesus. My one hope art Thou. "Vilt Thou not hear me? For on Thee, Thee alone, do I call."

Do these Ohristians stand firm under persecution? They were put to the test during the mutiny of 1857, and nobly did they endure the trial. The history of the Indian Ohurch during the mutiny readR like a chapter from early Ohurch history. They were blown from guns; they were cut down by the sword; they died by starvation in their wanderings; yet when the missionaries carne to collect and com pare notes, they found that only two had consented 'to become Mohammedans. All the rest proved faithful. 1'he native Ohristians were the only Indians who, as a body, were loyal to the English. After the mutiny Sir John Lawrence, the Governor of the Punjab, in a minute to his government, said: "The native Ohristians, as a body, have, with rare exceptions, been overlooked in making government appointments. I know not Olle in the Punjab, to our disgrace be it said, in any employment under the government. A proposition to employ them six months ago would not have been complied with, but a change has come, and I believe there are few who will not eagerly employ those Ohristians who stood by us so loyally competent to fill appointments. I consider that I should be wanting in my duty in this crisis if I did not endeavor to secure a portion of the numerous appointments in the judicial departments for the native Ohristians."

* Miss Goreh's father waR born a Brahman. 31h;;s Goreh was born a Christian.-EDITORS.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS

These native Christians deny themselves for their faith. In other words, their benevolence and offerings, considering the smallness of the income, far exceeds that of the average Christian in this land. I wish some of our friends might be present at one of our Harvest Festivals in India, and see how poor old women, and little children even, will bring their mite, perhaps in the shape of an egg or a small bundle of wood, not one of them coming empty handed when the offerings to the Lord are gathered. rn addition to supporting their pastors, our people are now carrying on a Gospel Extension, or Home Missionary Society, a whole county being assigned to them to evangelize, and in which they are snstaining several evangelists and colporteurs, the women also having their separate society. This, of course, is but a small portion of the great field to be covered, and for the rest we must, for some time, have the kind help of the Home Church.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPA~ Agent of the American Bible Society Of all the work yet done in Japan, nothing has surpassed in interest and satisfaction that which is now being done for the sick and wounded soldiers. As one thinks of the horrors of the battle-field and the thousands of wounded and slain, and what is perhaps equally, if not more, to be lamented, the later suffering and sorrow, it is hard to think how all this can work for good. The one bright feature of it all is the opportunity thus afforded to spread the Gospel.

The great number who have been slain has brought death near to so many of these brave men, that there has come to their hearts, as never before, a longing for something that will bring an assurance that after this life there is an endless future of blessedness within the attainment of all. The presence of Christians among all classes, and especially among the nnrses, has made an impression that is a preparation for the easy reception of Christ. This has rendered the work unique and delightful.

Some time ago a request was made at the headquarters in 'rokyo to hold meetings for the comfort of the soldiers where the Gospels and other Christian literature could be distributed. Bnt the officers replied that there were so many sick and wounded soldiers coming from the front that the attendants were all occupied in the care of the patients, and there was no opportunity for anything beyond the ordinary routine. Later, however, permission was granted, and now Count Katsura, the Prime Minister, has expressed his hearty appreciation of the work that has been done for the Japanese soldiers and sailors. Both the army ar.d navy departments have been ready to receive Scriptures from the American Bible Society and distribute them to the men.

We have donated more than fifty thousand Testaments and Gospels to the Japanese soldiers, and the most of them have gone to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It is reported that there are already forty-five thousand, and more are coming all the time.

We visited the main hospital in Tokyo last September, where formerly I had found that only a few of the soldiers were favorable to Christianity. It was, therefore, important at first to overcome prejudice, so that we might convince them that we were their friends, and that Christianity was adapted to meet their greatest need.

'rhe introduction of music secured for us a hearty welcome. The joy manifested in their faces was sufficient evidence that we had touched a sympathetic chord. Scriptures and tracts were offered to all, and none were refused. Then we decided to learn whether the men really desired the books, as we had no wish to impose upon them or to waste our ammunition. The question was therefore asked in each ward as to how many wished a portion of the Bible and a tract. Almost every hand was raised, and quite an eager desire was evident on many faces. We discovered that those whose hands were not lifted had failed to do so only because of inability on account of wounds. We visited twelve wards and supplied four hundred men.

The next day we went to one of the larget' hospitals, where there were some three thousand sick and wounded. The head surgeon was very cordial and evidently pleased to see us. Directions were at once given to have all the officers assembled to meet us, and as they came in one by one it was a most impressive sight. At the sound of music their dark and stern faces lighted up with satisfaction and joy. Soon a little nurse came tottering in, bringing on her back an officer much larger than she, but unable to walk. He had caught the sounds of the music, and was anxious to see and hear. After sonie songs and instrumental music, a colonel, who was suffering from a severe wound, stepped forward and said: "In behalf of my comrades, I wish to thank you for your visit and the great pleasure yon have given us. We appreciate very much the kindness and sympathy of the American people, and we wish to make this known. Such kindness is beyond our power to repay. My great desire is to recover as soon as possible, that I may return to the front and do all that is in my power to bring this war to a successful issue."

We went from ward to ward among the men, and as the strains of music reached their ears those who were able to move rushed forward with eager faces and listened with intense interest to all that was said. After the music, the purpose of our visit was explained, and Scriptures were promised to all who desired them. This was evidently a welcome announcement, and was followed, in some cases, by the Japanese cheer or a clapping of the hands.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERR

The chief of the medical department in Tokyo has since sent me word that such visits are much enjoyed by the men and are approved by the officials. As soon as the patients now comiug from the front can be provided for, a request is to be sent that this work be regularly continued. 'fhe head of one of the hospitals has requested that the service be of a distinctly Christian character.

Scriptures have also been supplied to other missionaries of various societies for a similar purpose, and with most gratifying results. One of the missionaries, in making an application', adds that soldiers are begging for them. Another writes that the soldiers are very ready, and in many cases eager, to be instructed.

Mr. McGinnis writes from Karuizowa that officers in charge gave every opportunity for reaching the men, and the men themselves seemed most anxious to hear about Christianity. The meetings were well attended, and on Sunday evening hundreds were unable to gain admission to the Union Hall. Already some have definitely decided to serve Christ, and many others are on the verge of decision. During the wet weather, when the men are unable to get out, the workers visit them in their houses, and usually receive a glad welcome from attentive listeners. The men seem eager to have the tracts and Scriptures, and by the questions they ask show that they have read them carefully.

An account of work by Mr. Cummings, at Nagoya, states that permission was given to distribute the Scriptures and conduct preaching services among all the troops in the 'garrison. Since then the hospitals have been visited, and this work can be continued regularly. Similar work has been carried on by Mr. Norman, at Oiwaka; Miss Bosanquet, at Hiroshima; Miss Zurfluh, at Sendi; Miss West, in Tokyo, and Mr. Fulton, with others, in Kanazawa. In every place there is found the same readiness to receive and hear the Gospel message.

Besides the work among the sick and wounded, there is a great opportunity to spread the Gospel at the frout. One of the Christian ladies in Tokyo is having thirty thousand "comfort-bags" made for the soldiers in the field, and into each one she puts one of the Gospels and a tract. In this way the truth of the Gospel will reach the men under the most favorable circumstances. Scriptures have also been supplied to the Russian prisoners of war. A friend writes in regard to this distribution, that they were gladly received by the Japanese officers and the captives.

Another Incident of the War Just after the opening of the war large bodies of troops, on their way to the front,' passed through Okayama, where all the trains stopped for a brief rest and refreshment. With that patriotic zeal which is so universal in Japan, the Christian ladies of the city organ-

ized themselves into a committee to meet the soldiers at the trains, and do whatever was possible to cheer and comfort them.

Among the members of the committee was Mrs. J. H. Pettee, of the American Board, who is a woman of great earnestness and sympathy. As she was talking, one day, to a group of men standing by the fire, she said: "Weare Christians, and we shall pray for you."

Soon after the men took their seats in the cars, and as she stood by to wave a farewell, one of them beckoned eagerly to her from the window. She went to learn what it was he wanted, and as she came near the soldier, he said: "Won't yon give me that American flag which you are wearing? I shall prize it more than I can tell!" She demurred a little, but he was so persistent that she pinned it on his breast as the train moved away.

A few days later Mrs. Pettee received a letter twelve feet in length, written by the same man, in an unusually scholarly style. This letter read: I am from Sendai, and all my life I have been a bitter opponent of the Christian religion. I have regarded it as only evil, and as a lover of my country felt it my duty to do all that was in my power to hinder its progress. I had the same feeling when I came to Okayama; but when I heard you speak so kindly to us soldiers, and say that you and other Christians were going to pray for us, it quite broke my heart, and I went into the corner of the waiting-room and wept. My heart is entirely changed. I no longer seek for death; and if I am spared to return, I shall come to you as soon as possible and ask you to teach me Christianity. My great desire now is to spread this religion; and as soon as I am able to do so, I shall do all in my power to persuade my parents and family to become followers of Christ.

Such an opportunity to spread the truth is a cause for gratitude to God, who is thus making even" the wrath of man to praise Him." From present appearances there is only one limitation, and that is the supply of funds to continue the work. The Lord has opened the door, and we rejoice that we have the privilege to contribute in any degree to the temporal and spiritual welfare of these men, whose bravery and endurance have won the admiration of the world.

A Letter from Mrs. F. S. Curtis, Kyoto. Japan There is wonderful work going on for the soldiers in the principal centers. As they pass through two or three of the large railway stations they get out to wash and eat. At Osaka they have about two hours to wait, so the missionaries take 'restaments, tracts, and often "comfort-bage," and go to the station to meet them. The officials notify the missionaries of the time at which the trains are expected, so that they can be on hand.

Hymns are printed on separate leaflets, and some of the workers teach them to groups of soldiers, and after explaining the meaning,

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG .JAPANESE SOLDIERS

they give them the leaflets to keep. Many Japanese help in this work. In hot weather fans, towels, etc., were distributed.

The soldiers usually listen earnestly to the Gospel messages, but few of them really expect to return to Japan. A similar work is done for wounded men coming throngh on hospital trains, and still more is being accomplished in the hospitals in Osaka, Tokyo, and elsewhere. 'rile officers, doctors, and officials favor the work and give permits. Miss Garvin, of the Presbyterian mission, was at it all last summer. She worked in the wards freely, and gave magic-lantern talks outside for convalescents. The old exhibition grounds are filled with one-story buildings, connected rows of double wards, holding hundreds of mentwenty in each ward.

A few weeks ago we went into two wards carrying paper copies of John's Gospel. The men gathered around us, and we began to question them to learn if they had heard anything of Christianity. Only a few had heard, and they knew very little. We then told the leading facts of the G-?spel story, and gave them each a Gospel marked at John iii: 16. All listened eagerly, and seemed glad to possess the Gospels. They have nothing to occupy their minds during the days and weeks they are thus shut in, so we feel that this is a most wonderful time of seed-sowing, and all Christians should be especially earnest in prayer.

Work is being done also on the outskirts of the battIe-field. The Y. M. C. A. workers are there with big tents for meetings, and all the paraphernalia for helping and benefiting the soldiers. In some cases they are aided in their endeavors by the Japanese officers. Many in the army are Christians, some of them officers of high rank. It is doubtful if there is any Christian country where greater facilities are offered for Christian work in the army.

The association secretaries reached Ant-ung late in September and Yingkow the middle of November. From the first the work has been such a success that the aSHociation leaders have been embarrassed to meet the demand from the field for men and equipment. Each post is furnished with an outfit consisting of a tent capable of seating two hundred men; books, newspapers, and magazines; writing·paper, envelopes, postal cards, pens, and ink; graphaphones, games, and small musical instruments; Bibles, religious tracts, and hymn-books; bathtubs, soap, hair-clippers, tea outfit, bnttons for uniforms, needles, thread, and a thousand and one little things that add to the comfort of the soldiers. The practical nature of the work from the first so impressed the military commanders that at both Antllng and Yingkow they placed at the disposal of the association first-class buildings in the best of locations.

Work at the Front—From Letters by C. V. Hibbard. Antung We are working full capacity for Ollr present plant right along, seven days in the week. About two hundred men are all that we can convenientfy 11andle, and we hare upward of one hundred and fifty pretty nearly every day. '['here is scarcely a time between ten and fonr when there are not more writing letters than can get around the big table with four 8uzIlri boxes. I have seen a half dozen men on their knees in a row, writing on a bench because the tables were full.

Good tracts are inconstant demand. '1'he men do not .care mnch for the tame variety. They like the Gospels, or more dignifierl tracts and booklets, and, as a rule, the association pUblications. Magazines, even old ones, are very much prized.

Last night (October 26,1904) I was permitted to speak to about one hundred men. Many of them have Rever before listened to a presentation of the Gospel. All of them were prejudiced iu our favor because of what we had been able to do in their behalf. I have never seen men who listened more eagerly. It is not for appearance' sake. They are undoubtedly sincere. The conditions of our work make us intensely in earnest. '['here is no playing at things. We realize that time is the stuff that life is made of, and it is very evident to us whenever we talk to the men, especially in the hospitals, that" now is the accepted time."

Within a few days we have placed fifteen hundred Scriptures in the hands of men who really wanted them, and we could have easily used as many more. I wish all the friends at home conld see just what this work means, and realize our tremendous and practically unlimited opportunities. We are out here where our work is the only thing in behalf of the men, and it counts mightily with them. During the week preceding October 23 (1904) there were fifteen hundred visits to the rooms, and in one day ten buckets of tea were served, and two hundred and fifty letters and half as many postal cards were written.

We were invited to take part in the celebration of the emperor's birthday. When the pho~ograph began its grind the crowd started from everywhere. A Japanese gendarme ran a rope around our big tent and by a vigilant patrol we managed to keep the entrance open. Free sake (Japanese wine) in small portions had been distributed to the soldiers, and the proverbial sake thirst sent them straight across the parade ground for a cup of celebration tea at the Y. M. U. A. tent. Nine-tenths of the commissioned officers visited our tent, and it was impossible to estimate the number of soldiers. It was something to be the representative of the only religion that has followed the men here.

This is a crisis, not only for the Association Movement, but probably for the history of Ohristianity, in the East. The association workers in both Japan and I)hilla believe that united efforts to this

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESH SOLDIERS

extent will have a direct influence upon the work in China as well as by demonstrating the solidarity of the Association Movement, and by opening doors for future work.

Work that is Worth While The following story was told by Sergeant Matsubara, a Christian, who was wounded in the battle of Nanshan and is now in an army hospital: Some time ago a soldier by the name of Ishikawa was placed under my command. He was a most unruly young man, given to all kinds of dissipation, and would oppose my command intentionally very often.

just because of my being a Christian. Both he and I were ordered to go with the army to the Liaotung Peninsula. On the way we stayed some time in Hiroshima. During that time Rev. Mr. Murata, of the Epis- copal Church in that city, used to call on me at our lodging-house and preach to us from the Word of God, in spite of opposition and derision.

We tried to induce all the soldiers in the same lodging-house to hear the Gospel, and so held a tea-party where the venerable pastor'would preach.

But only one or two would stay to listen-the rest going out under vari- ous pretexts. In one of these meetings Ishikawa heard the Lord's teachings for the first time. Then a great change took place in his mind, and since that time he has been one of the most ardent listener's to God's ""Vord. I thanked God for what He had done for this sinner, and prayed more than ever for the salvation of his associates. As an evidence of the great change in the man, he threw away the pictures of bad girls which he had before carried and took a Bible instead.

On the eve of the memorable battle of Nanshan I opened the Book of Psalms and read to him: "Tho an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: tho war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquit'e in his temple." After reading I prayed. He prayed also, and his prayer was, to my surprise, mostly for the comrades whom he had most hated. He had learned to love his enemy!

The morning of the 26th of May began to dawn. The hour for action drew near: our officers and soldiers, all in high spirits, were waiting an order for attack, each one anxious to meet the enemy. The time came at last, and the battle began with all its fury. The fire of our cannon, more than one hundred in number, was responded to by stilllal'ger ones of the enemy. The earth seemed to shake with the noise. The enemy's guns were at last silenced, and our infantry made a dash to the fort. But they began to shell us with their machine guns so fiercely that great numbers of our officers and men fell. A bullet hit Ishikawa. I went to his help and recited almost unconsciously these words: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He responded instantly: "For which cause we faint not: but tho our outward man per- ish, yet the inwarq man is renewed day by day. For our lightaffiiction, . which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."

Just as he finished these words, another bullet hit him and he seemed to be aware that his end had come. He grasped my hand and cried: "Chl'ist has accepted me !" and died. His end was all peace. Such a confession of faith would not be found in many of (lUI' lives, and I could not but wonder at such a marvelous work of God.

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA * BY BISHOP CECIL WILSON At the southernmost end of the Diocese of Melanesia are three New Hebrides islands, Raga, Opa, and Maewo (Pentecost Island, Leper's Island, and Arorai), where the mission is in fairly strong possession.

There are more than one hun'dred village schools, and about five thou- sand persons-considerably more than half the population-attending them. The islands are quiet, and it is long since an outrage on white men has taken place. Oannibalism has died out, or become rare, in the last five years, and the mission's influence secures peace even for those who are still heathen.

'fhe next group of islands, the Banks', may be characterized as Christian, for almost all the people in these eight islands are mem bel's of the Ohurch. There are, however, a good many heathen left in Santa Maria. Among these, teachers from Motalava and Merelava are set- ting up schools, often in inaccessible bush villages, and with wonderful perseverance and enthusiasm are making war upon the" superstitions of the people, and are teaching the fear of God and the Gospel of Ohrist. There is still some fighting in the bush villages, and deaths are frequently brought about by witchcraft. In the other islands of this group fighting has long ago been given up; the people are Ohris- tians, and have built for themselves pretty little stone churches. Every year many people seek confirmation, and it is no uncommol.). sight to see over one hundred persons together at holy communion. We may fairly say that Ohristianity is in possession in the Banks' Islands, 'nearly foul'

thousand out of six thousand persons haYing been baptized, and almost all the people being in attendance at the schools.

Next come the Torres Islands, a small group of five, of which one is uninhabited, one heathen, two are Christian, and one rapidly becom- ing so. There has been no white missionary here for five years, but the little church has held bravely on under its native teachers. Hap- pily we are now able to spare a missionary and a lay assistant to this group. They will find the mission fairly well in possession, 8ix hun- dred out of the one thousand people attending the schools.

These three groups make up the southern archdeaconry of Mela- nesia, and out of fifteen thousand people abou t nine thousand are actu- ally attending the mission schools; the heathen are influenced by the Christians, and cannibalism and intertribal wars have practically ceased.

We began work last year at two islands lying between the Torres * The progress of evangelization in those Melanesian islands which lie to the northwest of the New Hebrides is but little known in the United States. The work is carried on by the Church of England, and is under the direction of a bishop, who devotes much time to visiting the islands in the missionary steamer, The Southern Cross. A large share of the financial snpport of the mission comes from New Zealand and Australia, and the monthly peri01lical of the Melanesian ~lission, The Southern Cms" Log, is published at Auckland, New Zealand. This survey of the work of the mission has been furnished us by the "Bureau of Missions," and is condensed from Bishop Wilson's report in The Southern Cross Log. .

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA

group and Santa Oruz, but a good deal to the eastward. '1'he first is Tikopia, a little island inhabited by Polynesians of great size and very friendly. Two Motalava men, with their wives, made a beginning last year, and forty people, mostly young, attended the school. The second is Vanikoro, a large island entirely reef-encircled, with only three hundred or four hundred people. Here we have prepared the way. for a native teacher to begin work. Between Vanikoro and Santa Oruz lies Utupua, which we have yet to attack.

Among Cannibals and Head-hunters Santa Cruz is a large island, and has ten satelite reef islands lying near it, on one of which Bishop Patteson was mu rdered in 1871. Fifty miles beyond the Reef Islands lies the Duff group. Here we have one teacher, and in the Reef Islands there are three schools. At Santa Cruz itself there are but two schools, and we have sadly little to boast of in this group. There are but two hundred school people, and only one hundred and twenty-five of these have been baptized. In Santa Cruz we come to our very weakest spot. Here is a group with perhaps nine thousand people, and only two hundred are under direct Christian influence. Fighting goes on, except in our villages, and children are given up to be murdered after each tribal war in order to equalize the numbers slain on either side. In every village is a ghost house containing a few upright, pointed posts, brilliantly colored with blue and other pigments, representing ancestors. A white man in Santa Cruz has occasionally to throw himself between two hostile forces firing poisoned arrows at each other. More schools would be gladly accepted if we could supply teachers, but Santa Oruzians, tho physically powerful, are constitutionally weak, and do not stand well the climate of Norfolk Island, where the training-schools are, and they seldom become teachers. Natives from other islands rather shrink from settling among these noisy, passionate fighters, whose customs are so different from theirs, and whose language is almost impossible for a stranger to acquire. Yet our prospects are brightening, and we feel that we now have a better chance of succeeding than hitherto.

It is a two-hundred-mile voyage westwArd from Santa Oruz to the Solomon Islands, and here we have more to rejoice the heart than anywhere else. The islands are larger, averaging about one hundred miles each in length, and the chiefs are of greater importance, and more capable of resisting the new faith. It is these men who have always opposed Ohristianity; they think that the new religion will destroy their influence and impoverish them, and they know that it will rob them of all but one of their wives. Every sickness which visits the islands is attributed to the new religion, and the villages first evangelized are closely watched in expectancy that the people will die. The islanders are fiercer than those in the sou thern islands; cannibal-

ism and head-hunting are national customs in most of them. The languages spoken are innumerable.

The first island we corne to, traveling from Santa Cruz, is San Cristoval. Villages on the northern side lie far apart, for nearly all the natives live in the bush. Of those we pass, eight show, by their little schools or churches in course of erection, that they are Christian. The missionary has applications for teachers from fifteen villages besides. But these San Uristoval people do not make good teachers, and this is a mission field for other islanders more advanced in Christianity. On the south side of the island there are scarcely any villages at all to be seen. The people are all in the bush, or on the tops of the hills, to be out of danger's way, for this is, at presen t, one of the worst parts of the Solomon Islands. On a voyage down this coast last year we heard in every bay in which we anchored that the villagers in the neighborhood had either just raided somc other village and taken from ten to forty heads, or had been raided and lost as many. One school has been opened on this side of the island at Bia, and the people seem happy in having it. It is impossible to say how many people live in this island, for the bush hides them. There may be from ten thousand to twenty thousand. About three hundred and fifty are attending schools.

An attempt- is being made to open work on Santa Anna, a little island with a large population at the east end of San Cristoval, but the people are living the worst possible lives, and prefer to do so. Captain Svensen has a trading station there, and he very kindly gave us leave to build a schoolhouse on his land, which is outside the village; it is hoped that by beginning here we may some day be invited to build in the village itself. At Ugi, another small island off San Cristoval, the same difficulties were met with, but have now been overcome; out of the seven villages there, three now have schools, tho as yet there are only thirty-three people attending them.

Ulawa, thirty miles to the north of San Cristoval, is a great contrast to it in many ways. It is much smaller, having scarcely a dozen villages; the people live on the seashore, and about half of them are under Christian instruction. Fighting has ceased, and the Christians meet the heathen on friendly terms. One beautiful coral CHurch has been built, and another is building; there are eighty communicants, and there is much enthusiasm.

Mala, as the natives call it, or Malaita, as it is called by most white men, is twenty-seven miles from Ulawa. It is about one hundred I miles long, with a swarming population, computed at any figure between fifty thousand and one hundred thousand souls. They rank as the most daring men in the Solomon Islands, and in Queensland they make the best workers. There have been morc white men murdered on this coast than elsewhere. Among themselves life is very insecure;

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISlII IN lIIELANESIA

nearly every man carries a rifle, and is ready to use it. This is the only island which we know d ir.. ltTfllanesia to which it can be truly said tr.•: it is dangerous for a native who has been to Queensland to return. Of late years the mission has made good progress, aud the little native church of Mala numbers now about one thousand souls, with three hundred more under instruction. The people are being gathered in by the missionary at the south end near Saa, and the schools are being extended to villages along the coast on either side, while at the opposite end of the island, at Nore Fou, another missionary has made a station, and works his way in his boat down the coast as far as Fiu, almost effecting a junction with his brother missionary. An undenominational school on Mala, between Nore Fou and Fiu, holds its own under a man who has been a laborer in Australia. He has two hundred people attending his school. Any form of Christianity is bright sunshine compared with the darkness of heathen Mala, and we welcome the little schools which we find along the coast, formed by brave men who have become Christians in Fiji or in Queensland, and who now, instead of returning singly to their homes, to be swamped by heathenism, prefer to cling together on the land of one of them, and form a little Christian settlement there, looking to the mis-' sion to visit them, and give them, if possible, a good teacher. These are bright spots indeed on a dark coast, the only beacons that the Mala shores as yet know. Only one thousand three hundred attending school out of fifty thousand do not seem many, but those who know Mala are surprised that we have these.

Twenty miles westward of Mala lies Florida, which, ill traders' language, is spoken of as "missionary," for it has passed over to Christianity, only six hundred out of its five thousand people remaining heathen. It is ministered to by natives, and has one hundred teachers and seven hundred communicants. The Florida church has twenty native missionaries of its own now working in other islands, and raises from £80 to £100 a year for church expenses. It holds a congress annually, at which last year five hundred men were present. As in all the other islands, the people build their own churches without expense to the mission. Formerly one house served as school and church, but now pretty little bamboo churches, very carefully built, with cement floors and beautifully thatched roofs, are taking the place of the old school-churches. The people are musical, and the singing is excellent. The men who have been in Queensland teach their simple friends many queer things OIl their return, but they do not succeed in teaching them to disregard Sunday or to neglect church-going. In deference to the people's wishes, Captain S~ensen, the owner of the coaling station at Gavutu, has forbidden the coaling of ships, etc., at his station on Sundays. Here, then, in the center of the Solomons, is a Christian island.

In Guadalcanar, twenty miles from Florida, we find a different condition of things altogether. Dotted along the coast for sixty miles there are schools, but the coast·line is two hundred miles, so that much still remains heathen. Our school people number three hundred and forty, and tile population of the island is perhaps twenty thousand, mostly living far up in the bush. We had not even a foothold eight years ago. Three years ago we had but one small school, and a powerful chief had set a price on the heads of all the school people. When this opposition was broken, petty chiefs asked for the new teaching, and the Florida church provided teachers. Four new schools were formed last year, but they are, of course, very small. In some cases the scholars number only two or three, but the little schoolhouse marks a beginning. In one such village there was but one scholar, and yet the people readily gave up their ghost-stone idol, showing that they all had lost faith in it. In another village they made one last sacrifice to their idol, and then gave the sacred grove to the teacher for his garden. The chief and the teacher in one of these new school villages went together, a three days' march into the hills, to visit a tribe which had been their traditional enemy. They made terms of friendship with them, and the hill people asked for a teacher for themselves. Many Guadalcanar boys are now being trained at Norfolk Island, and we hope for the day when with these we shall be able to extend the Kingdom far into the bush as well as along the coast.

Savo is a small island off the north end of Guadalcanar, and its influence has been very great on its big neighbor. It has been energetic in warning the people of the deathly properties of the new teaching. The Ghosts' fep-lings, they say, will be hurt; every ORe who goes to school·will die; chiefs _will have to send away all their wives but one. We have had but little chance of success, the people being terribly afraid of us and unwilling to be taught. At last, however, these Savo people have asked us to give them teachers, two invitations reaching us from two different chiefs, and in our new ship last October we landed six men from Florida to su pply three different villages. These, by the grace of God, will convert this superstitious little island to faith in the true God in the course of a few years, and then Savo will be as helpful to Guadalcanar as it has hitherto been troublesome.

The farthest island on which we are working is Ysabel, of which Bugotu is the eastern end. It is fifty miles from Florida. Formerly the people were head-hunters, and head-hunted. Their houses were built high up in the trees until the days of rifles, when they foulld that being up a tree made them an easier prey to the enemy underneath. Accordingly they moved their houses to the hills, and until lately lived in hidden and inacc.essible places there. However, the headhunting raids from Rubiana have been checked by the government, and the sides of the hills and the coasts have become dotted with vil-

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA

lages. There are fifteen hnndred people going to the different schools of Bugotu, and four hundred and eighty are communicants, Any attempt to estimate the population of an island can only be a guess, where almost everyone lives in the bush, as is" the case in every Solo- mon Island until peace follows in the mission's footsteps or government suppresses head-hunting raids. There may be twenty thousand people in Ysabel, or more or less. From Ysabel we look across to Choiseul, Russell, Rennell, Bellona, Lord Howe, and Sikiana, which no mission has yet occupied. And nearer still than some of these is the New Georgia group, made up of six islands, stretching westward, with a small population, among whom in the Rubiana Lagoon a Wesleyan mission from Australia has lately settled.

To sum up the position of the mission in the Solomon Islands, it has stations upon all the eastern islands, except a few small ones, which lie out of the way, but it has not reached the more western islands yet. It has attending its schools in eight islands nearly 8,000 natives, 6,465 of whom are Christians, 1,143 Communicants, 269 teachers, and 5 are ordained. The conclusion of the whole matter is that Melanesia is still a mission field, in which the Church is a small body of 13,000 souls, with nearly 5,000 morEl adherents, as yet unbaptized, in the midst of a heathen population of ] 30,000 who can only be won by increased effort. The mission staff (excluding natives) numbers 28 men (of whom 2 are are organizing secretaries and 2 are on sick leave) and 11 ladies (including wives), or 39 in all. There are, besides these, 8 native clergy and 549 teachers.

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA * The missionaries of China, realizing that the present time affords an unprecedented opportunity for the spread of the Gospel among the Chinese, are appealing to their respective horne churches for great reinforcements in all departments of their work. We, the undersigned Student Volunteers in China, who are associated with other missionaries in these appeals, desire, in connection therewith, to send an additional message to our fellow students in the home lands. We hold, with Professor Warneck, that the missionary service demands men who are not only strong in faith, but who are also broad-minded, thoroughly trained, and of scholarly attainments, It is to the universities and colleges that we mainly look for such men, and herein is the reason for our message. We ask your attention, first, to the following considerations: 1. The remarkable um'ty of the Ohinese race.

* We have already summarized this message to the Students of all lands from 343 Student Volunteers working in China, but it is of sufficient historical value to quote in full.

It is one in government, literature, and religion, with a common history, a uniform civilization, and one language spoken by at least three-fourths of the people. A man's influence may thus be felt to the uttermost limits of the empire.

2. The immense possibilities of the Ohinese. Their innate capacity, as yet largely unrecognized, fits them for a place among the foremost nations of the earth. Ohinese literature and philosophy bear witness to the vigor of their intellectual life. In business capacity they are second to none. In Hongkong, Singapore, and Manila, and the treaty ports of Ohina, Ohinese merchants have held their own in the face of severe Western competition, and the wealth of these cities is largely in their hands. Their unquestioned genius for commerce is destined to make them a power in this commercial age. Physically, too, the Ohinese display an almost unparalleled vitality. By no means a dying race, but one whose day is still to come, they will, for good or evil, profoundly influence the history of the world. 3. The plasticity of the Ohinese people at the present moment. For practically the first time since the age of Oonfucius, Ohina has turned her face from the past. During two thousand years no place has been found for any learning outside of the Oonfucian classics. They alone have been taught in the schools, and have formed the basis for the examination of grad uates, while an intimate acquaintance with them has been the sole criterion of a scholar. 'ro-day the educational system is undergoing rapid changes. Western mathematics, science, and history have been included by the imperial government among the subjects for examination, thus creating among many students a real desire to study these subjects. The central government is attempting to establish schools based on Western models in every city of the empire, and colleges in all important centers. Missionary colleges are crowded. During the past year more than one thousand picked students have been sent to Japan to learn from a country Ohina has hitherto despised. Publications dealing with Western subjects are in eager demand, and have reached the very highest officials in the land. In 1900, when the emperor's rooms were entered by the foreign troops, a large collection of such books was discovered, including copies of the Ohristian Scriptures. Newspapers, at one time almost unknown, are now being rapidly multiplied, and are eagerly read throughout the empire. It is the circulation of such literature that has largely helped to create a widespread desire for reform, a desire which has shown itself so strongly that the most reactionary officials are unable to ignore it. The opening up of internal waterways to steam traffic and the construction of railways are also helping to break down the conservative spirit and to pave the way for still greater innovations. In every phase of the nation's life, and in every section of the country, the past

five years have brought unmiEstakable evidences of a changing attitude of mind.

Our Deliberate Convictions 1. The religious forces at 1vork in Ohina, apart from Ohristianity, have failed to save her.

During recent years students of the West have become familiar with the theoretical teaching of the three religions of China; but nothing, apart from personal observation, can show how utterly they have failed to save the nation from moral corruption and hopeless pessImIsm. 'rhe new educatiomil system promulgated by imperial edicts is as yet in most places merely the ideal. The lack of qualified and efficient teachers, and the insincerity of officials, have combined largely to neutralize the effect of these edicts. Above all, they fail to inculcate that personal and political righteousness which is inseparable from education in its truest sense. '1'he Reform Movement, again, which is obtaining such a strong hold on the younger generation of students, tho containing much t.hat is hopeful, is in danger of becoming, unless influenced by Christianity, purely materialistic. Lacking those moral and religious forces which have been at the root of every great reform, it will tend only to anarchy.

2. Ohristianity il5 proving its ability to meet everyone of China's needs.

We have seen the Gospel of Christ, in spite of all the disadvantages of its position as a "foreign religion," tonch cold hearts, purify corrupt lives, elevate supposedly immutable standards, and deliver the minds of both men and women from a bondage the like of which Europe has probably never known. The Kingdom of God is being established in China, and there are evidences on every hand that a new and living force is at work i~ the minds of the people. The Christian Church has thus far provided the only adequate educational institutions in China; not only is the education it gives efficient in training the intel1ect, but it also brings to bear those influences which lay hold of the whole man and set before him the highest ideals. Students passing from these schools must surely exercise a formative influence on the China of the future. Thus it is that Christianity is imparting to the Chinese that new hope, new power, and new purpose which must issue in the new civilization for which China waits.

3. The present favorable conditions for (fhristian leadership in Ohina may not last.

Leaders China will find, but to-day the Christian Church may lead her, if she will. The new education is largely in the hands of the missionary. Tbe former Literary Chancellor of Hupeh, tho himself in charge of government colleges, sends his son to a mission school, and the chief magistrate of Hankow has three sons in such an institution. These two instances are typical of what goes OD wherever

mission schools are established. The new forces at work in Ohina are at present uncrystallized, and as long as they remain so the Ohristian Ohurch is practically assured of retaining its vanguard position. How long this may last is, however, a question of grave moment.

4. The missionary work in Ohina affords full scope for every (Uversity of talent.

Educators may contribute to the establishment of a national system of education in a land where scholarship has always been ranked as the highest of human attainments. Those who possess literary ability may gain the attention of multitudes of scholars, as is shown by the fact that the names of some missionaries are- known to Ohinese students throughout the empire, and that their books are read almost as widely as the Ohinese classics themselves. We look, too, for scholars from the West who shall interpret more clearly than has yet been done the true meaning of Ohinese literature, philosophy, and history, showing the relation between these and the revelation of God in Ohrist.

To the Ohristian physician doors are ever open, and his work, as the expression of Ohristian love, does much to win the confidence of the people. The training of Ohinese medical students, as well as general hospital work, is also urgently needed.

To the educated women of the West, work among the women and girls of Ohina offers a wide field. Ohinese women are to a large extent untaught and neglected, and thus Ohina is deprived of what should be the most potent factor in her elevation and advancement.

The establishment and development of the Ohinese Ohurch, which involves the presentation of the Gospel to all classes of minds, the selection, training, and supervision of native workers, the adjustment of Ohurch regulations to native customs and beliefs, and the promotion of self-extension, self-government, and self-support, demand wide diversities of thoroughly trained and statesmanlike leadership.

We firmly believe that nowhere in the world can a Ohristian man of sound learning and humble spirit more easily discover his special bent, and having discovered it, whether as preacher, teacher, or author, physician, administrator, or philanthropist, find more ample scope for his activities than among the missions of the Ohristian Church in Ohina.

But in whatever direction we look the problem is primarily a spiritual one. We do not aim to produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Ohristianity, nor admiration of its moral teaching, for these can not save the race. We seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience of the power of Ohrist as shall rouse the heart and conscience, and transform the whole life. In order to accomplish this end the leaders of the Ohurch in Ohina should be men of mental culture, but the essential qualification is faith in God.

1905J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christlike Activity demonstrated that settlement work even among the most difficult Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in classes-Jews and Roman Catholics tbeir synagogs, and preaching ~he gospel of -when conducted with this as the the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- central aim, may win souls as well ness and all manner of disease among the as relieve bodily wants and intelpeople.-Matt. iv -23. lectual ignorance. Mission work which unduly emphasizes the tem- How tireless the activity of the poral and educational elements will the L07'd Jesus. His labors and fail of the highest ultimate success. sacrifices were incessant. He preached the Gospel of the King- Development of Young People's Work dom, going about from village to village, and from synagog to synagog. One very marked development of Every place where He could speak our times is the arousing of the to the multitudes became to Him young people to new activity. This an audience··chamber-whether the manifestly began in the Y. M. C. A. court of a house, a street corner, sixty years ago in London. Then the open field, or the seashore. His in the Young Women's Associapassion for souls was so great that tion, which followed; then in the it demanded vent perpetually. His Young People's Society of Christian was the labor prompted by love. Endeavor, and the Student Volun- teer Movement-four of the most His was absolutely unlimited conspicuous of all the developments power to grapple wi th all the wants, of history, and which together have all the woes, of humanity. "They brought out the young people into brought unto Him all sick people prominence as they never were that were taken with divers dis- before, and we thank God that all eases and torments, and those which these movements are essentially were possessed with devils, and religious and missionary in characthose which were lunatic, and ter. The latest is the growth of the those that had palsy; and He healed Young People's Missionary Movethem." ment, which links together, for the study of missions, the young people But His main business was of all the larger denominations. preaching the Gospel. Ministries to the body were only on the way The Pastor and Missions to service to the soul. He fed and healed the body that He might The pastor is the pivotal man in open the whole man to His teach- the world's evangelization. More ing, and exhibit and illustrate His than any other, he holds the key to power over the maladies of the the situation. The imperative spirit. In so-called institutional need of the cause of missions at the churches the ministry to the mind present hour is an awakened and and body sometimes becomes ab- enkindled pastorate. Make all the sorbing, and displaces the deeper pastors missionary in spirit, and the ministry to the immortal soul. A Church would instantly catch the young man engaged in settlement contagion. A missionary pastorwork, making a report in a public ate will give us a missionary people, meeting, was asked by one present and a missionary people will give how many converts he had made in an overflowing treasury, and nothhis five years, His reply was that ing else will. The pastor is reit was rather early to look for converts. But the very mission that the questioner represented had

quired not only by the true Church, Cross. He will illustrate his ser- but by the Lord of the Church, to mons with incidents from the lives take the collection for missions, of Duff and Paton and Judson and to see that it fairly represents and Taylor and Livingstone and the ability of his congregation. !.iorrison. He will make these There are pastors who regard the names household names with his handling of finances of any kind as people. He will burn into their beneath a true minister's dignity. consciousness the story of their They have forgotten that Jesus heroism and their achievements, once" stood over against the treas- until his people will catch the con- ury," that He immediately honored tagion of these lofty spirits and be that man with a visit who told Him filled with their enthusiasm for the that he gave the half of his goods world's redemption. to feed the poor. The Church has its rich men. They are numerous, Oh, for a missio"nary pastorate and would be more generous in worthy to wear the mantle of their support of missions if they its missionary Lord-a pastorate had the inspiration of a missionary which shall create throughout the pastorate. earth a missionary Church, and fire it with a deathless purpose to bring They need this inspiration, for the world to Christ! large and generous giving would enrich these givers spiritually In4ustrial Missionaries more than they can ever enrich Bishop Ingham, in a recent paper, the Church. The missionary pas. vigorously advocates this form of tor is called of God not alone to missionary work. He defines his take the collection, but to make own terms, however. He does not missionaries, and to creab on mean by industrial missions the the earth a missionary Church. establishment of big mission trad- His commission reads, "Go teach ing factories, like some on the gold all nations." If every church is coast, which are open to the charge not a missionary church it is be- of secularism and unspirituality. cause the minister has not properly He asks that men and women go used his teaching office. He may out, qualified and enabled to show have such a church if he will pa- in practical ways how the faith tiently and persistently urge upon they preach should operate, so that his people- converts may learn to do their duty in that state of life unto which God First, the imperative obligation pleases to call them. He thinks of heart growth along missionary that even the most theological lines. Such heart growth requires teachers may be practically equipwholesome food. It must feed and ped like Paul. feast on missionary information. In West Central Africa he finds Every pastor can give this mission- great need of such missions. There ary information to his people. is a condition of tyranny and bond- age which can not longer find mar- Second, the cultivation of the kets in other lands. The success wider vision. One must fall in love of the evangelist and teacher is hi'S with the world to be possessed with greatest difficulty. Here are peothe missionary spirit. Christ's pIps who have been bullied into dream was of universal empire, hard labor from time immemorial. and should our vision be less extended? They have counted it a virtue to hide from task-masters. To come And, further, the pastor will to them with a book and a cloth is urge upon his people acquaintance with the great missionaries of the

19051 EDITORIALS

to foster the notion that honest :d working in this direction.

toil is menial and degrading, which Many missions in India, Malaysia, is helped by their superstitions. and Australasia are working along Here is a country with no real in- similar lines.

dustries, the people naturally dis- trustful and lazy. To put among The Boon Itt Memorial such people a mission equipped Brown Memorial Presbyterian with Bibles and other books, and Church, Baltimore, and many of periodical boxes of clothes from the other churches have been much home lands, does harm. Boys and interested in the work carried on girls thus taught and clad foster a by Mr: Boon Itt in Bangkok, Siam; discontent with their surroundings, but few knew personally his power and try to ape foreign customs, and and ability, or realized fully the un- be "readers" and well clad. usual characteristics of this most Chiefs learn to fear missions that remarkable young man of mixed alienate their subjects from the life Chinese and Siamese blood. From of their own land. To see the the field, from the board, from his Alake of Aberkuta buying plows fellow missionaries and fellow at an agricultural show gave the students, from those who knew Bishop much encouragement. Mer- and loved him as a boy in America, _ chants deprecate mission-work that letters have come expressing not ruins the labor market, and sensi- only deep personal grief, but the ble observers think mission feeling of the almost irreparable methods a ludicrous failure that loss to Siam. He is spoken of by produce a too one-sided develop- Dr. Brown as "one of the most ment. Missionaries should be pre- remarkable men he met in all pared to train converts to meet Asia." Socially, intellectually, the actual needs of their communi- spiritually-by his tact, gentleness, ties. intolerance of sin, as well as by his The Bishop of Mombasa likewise knowledge of the intricacies of praises the works carried on by the Siamese customs and etiquette, and Basel German Mission as creating his ability to speak the high Siam- something better than mere" nee ese as well as any native-he was Christians." In India industrial unique in his fitness for the work missions are taking a rank un- he had self-sacrificingly under- known before-both fitting con- taken. Dr. Dunlap and the mis- verts for definite work and finding sionaries on the field, realizing that such work for them. From China such a life must always live in the comes a cry for aid in enabling con- lives it has influenced, are most verts to do carpentry or other anxious that all that is possible may work, so that he need not compro- be done to perpetuate this influ- mise himself with idolatrous cus- ence. In referring to the field of toms in seeking a livelihood. Bangkok, Dr. Brown speaks of the Of such missions the following need of Christian influences "for are strikingly successful examples the intelligent, well-to-do classes, in Africa: who are becoming eagerly inter- The Scotch Church's at Lovedale; ested in foreign ideas, and for the the Universities Mission to Central thousands of bright young men Africa, the Industrial Missions in who flock into the metropolis. In Nyassaland and Blantyre; Bishop the main part of the city are scores Tugwell's Mission on the Niger; of young men and women who Bishop Peel in East Africa, and were educated in the mission Bishop Ingham at Sierra Leone are boarding-schools. Many of them

are Christians. Properly led, they sand desired. Numerous pleas and commendations have come to us might become a power for Christ." through the intelligent young men of Bangkok as to the importance of Among these young people Mr. this work.* Boon Itt lived in Bangkok, and for The Crescent and the Cross in India them the missionaries proposed at The recent article by Mr. Fred. Austin Ogg, in the Open Court, on his death" the erection of a suit- the conflict between Christianity and Mohammedanism in India, able building for the work which brings to our mind afresh the con- ditions of the mighty struggle in was on his heart when he died, as that land between the Crescent and the Cross. The writer counts a memorial to him for the highest on the ultimate triumph of Chris- tianity, but thinks it will take cengood of his people, . . . a building turies yet and a change of method. He says that the Moslem must be for Christian work among young defeated on his own ground, and that the result will be an Oriental, people, wi thin which there would be not Occidental, Christianity.

a library, reading-room, chapel, Reckoning the native population at about 300,000,000, less than one etc., something after the style of per cent. is now Christian, while the Crescent controls twenty per Y. M. C. A. rooms at home. This cent., and its sway is increasing, and, as Mr. Ogg thinks, growing was also Boon Itt's plan." more coherent as a system, so that the followers of the False Prophet Mr. Boon Itt was a dear friend from the Nile and Nigel' to the Ganges may come into conscious and seminary mate of pastor Stone, unity of aim. Proselytism is going on rapidly, Islam's gains in India of Baltimore, and amemberof the counterbalancing losses elsewhere. The causes of the present conditions Waterford (N. Y.) Presbyterian and the reasons for his conclusions the writer calmly and thoughtfully Church, where the editor-in-chief presents. Those specially inter- ested in the outlook in India would was for six years pastor. "The do well to examine MI'. Ogg's paper. cost of maintenance after erection Donations Acknowledged will come out of the general fund of No. 305. Ramabai …………………. $5.00 the mission board." No. 306. Berea College……………… 9.15 No. 307. Ind. Evang. Mission……….. 7.50 There was a committee meeting * The committee to receive contributions is held at Auburn in November to as follows: Rev. J. F. Fitschen, Jr., chairman, consult about this memorial, and Ithaca, N. Y.; Rev. John Timothy Stone, Bal· timore, Maryland; Rev. William S. Carter, we quote from their appeal: Rochester, N. Y.; Rev. Robert Clements, Cortland, N. Y.; Prof. Harry Lathrop Reed, The young men of Siam are Auburn, N. Y.; Miss Emily A. Darling, Aupractically without any special burn, N. Y.: Miss Caroline A. Bush, Troy, definite work carried on directly N. Y.; nIr. Howard Kennedy, Jr., treasurer, for them. This great need touched Bee Building, Omaha, Neb. the heart of Boon Itt, who gave himself without reserve to the work in the city of Bangkok, but his plans werp, interrupteo by his sudden death. The Foreign Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, valuing him and his work, through the advice of the Rev. Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap and others, appointed a committee to raise funds for the erection of a building in the city of Bangkok suitable to the needs of a successful Christian work among the young men of that city. A committee was also appointed from among the young men of Siam. They have already made progress toward the equivalent of ten thousand dollars, and a proper site will be purchased and preliminary arrangements perfected. The committee on this side has been at work zealously, but has only succeeded so far in raising about five thousand dollars of the ten thou-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By Robert 2. The Responsibility and Duty E. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo, $4.00. F. H. of the Civilized and Christian Peo- Revell Co. 1904. ples of the West.

These are two unusually valuable 3. The True Character, Policy, volumes on a department of the and Need of Christian Missions. subject of missions which has had comparatively little adequate treat- 4. The Relation of Christianity ment. A glance at the contents to Civilization as Indispensable to will show the scope of Mr. Speer's its PUrity and Permanence. work. In thirteen chapters,~ he carefully considers such topics as 5. The Unfair Charges Made the Taiping rebellion and Boxer against Missions and Missionaries. uprising in China, the Tong-Hak insurrection in Korea, the Indian 6. The Final Issue of the Missionmutiny, and the Armenian massa- ary Movement. cres. The more general themes are: "The Religion of the Bab," Mr. Speer regards a Christian the" Going of the Spaniard," and civilization as a trust received the "Coming of the Slav," the from God by favored peoples, and "Reform Movements in Hindu- to be held in the spirit of stewa,rdism," the " Transformation of ship. His book illumines whatever Japan," the "Development of it touches, and leaves very little of Africa," and the "Emancipation his subject untouched. The Presof Latin America." There is no byterian Church is to be congratularge part of the world, and scarce- lated on having such a man for one ly any important phase of its po- of its mission secretaries. We lidcal and religious life, which does commend this book for a wide not receive consideration, and the reading. discussions are scholarly, painstaking, accurate, and original. Mr. PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar Speer regards the Taiping rebel- Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, lion as one of the greatest events net. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1904. of history, and as having promised at one time to be the means of This discussion of the industrial, China's evangelization. He, with educational, and political problems not a few others, thinks that the of the South is a valuable contribuinterference of other nations, and tion to the literature of an imporparticularly the British in the per- tant subject. The author does not son of General Gordon, prevented pretend to present a dogmatic soluwhat would have been a great step tion of the problems with which his toward China's Christianization. book i:.eals; but realizing that the This will give some idea of the vir- questions, especially bearing on ile manner in which Mr. Speer Southern life, are subject to aphandles his topics. proximate adjustments, he gives a calm and intelligent discussion of In the last chapter on missions what he terms "The Old in the and the world movement he sums New," "The Schools of the People," up the substance of both volumes, "A Constructive Statesmanship," and gives us some of his conclu- "The Industrial Revival and Child sions as to Labor," "The South and the Ne- gro," "A Narrative of Coopera- 1. The Immobility of Oriental tion and Culture and Democracy." Ci vilization. While the work touches upon other matters of interest to the South and nation, it is largely a treatment of "Our Brother in Black." In recognizing the obligation to the

negro, Mr. Murphy agrees with Dr. of voting age can not read and J. L. M. Curry in the statement write, and the educated and culti- that "unless the white people, the vated white citizens owe a debt to superior, the cultivated race, liftup their white as well as to their black the lower, both will be inevitably brethren who are illiterate. The dragged down"; and he forcefully author thinks that the problem be- urges the importance of keeping in fore him is illumined by recent mind the double fact of the negro's events, and the negro promise is need and promise. This, the author illustrated somewhat in the fact mainta.ins, is readily realized by the that the illiteracy of the negro intelligent citizens of the Southern males of voting age has been re- States, but urges that the nation duced in the Southern States from mu::;t be considerate of the South 88 per cent. in 1870 to 52 per cent. and the South must be patient with in 1900, and since the opening of herself. It is declared that the the century most gratifying educawhite mitn, North as well as South, tional results have been attained. feels that the social barrier should One of the most suggestive and enremain; and so long as it remains couraging chapters in Mr. Murphy's it shuts out not only the negro from book is entitled "A Narrative of the white man, but the white man Cooperation," and here he sets from the negro. The question is forth the excellent service rendered asked, 'Vhat is the social status of by the Southern Education Board the negro family whose home is in and the General Education Board. Boston, or Philadelphia, or New Through these agencies there is be- York? Is it essentially different ing brought about a better underfrom its status at the South? standing between the North and South, and intelligent men in both Among the races of the world the sections of the country are striving negro must claim its own name and to do away with mutual ignorance, its own life, and this, it is held, is which is often the basis of mutual the only real, the only permanent, suspicion. security of race integrity for the negro. Its assumption is not deg- THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA: A Record of radation, but opportunity. Mr. the Development of Western Knowledge Murphy contends that the best Concerning the Arabian Peninsula. By Southern people not only do not David George Hogarth, M.A., F.R.G.S., hate the negro, but come nearer to F.S.A. Illustrated. London, 1904. Price, having affection for him than any 78.6d. other people, and are in It far better position to appreciate and intelli- No other country has so large an gently act upon the grave questions area still unexplored as has Arabia. involved than are those who live at All who are interested in this dark a distance from the field of action. land will welcome the sumptuous The educated opinion of the Houth volume on the rediscovery and ex- "has no war with the progress of ploration of inland Arabia. The the negro," and is willing that he, author is not among those who within his own social world, shall have penetrated the Arabianpeninmake the most of himself. 1'0 this sula, but his qualifications for end, the South stands ready to give writing the book are sy~pathy a helping hand to the extent of her with the subject and wide reading. ability. This responsibility rests The result is a most fascinating, upon the few; for in the Southern accurate, and lively description of States there are 210 counties in the romantic discovery of the negwhich 20 per cent. of the white men lected peninsula-a book that will bring Arabia closer to all who read it. Fifty-three photographic illus-

BOOKS FOR THE. MISSIONARY LIBRARY

trations and rare maps illuminate phies of geography. To read a the text. book like this is a challenge to faith as well as a rebuke for neglect and The first part of the book treats, apathy and love of ease. Arabia in 7 chapters, of the pioneers- must be evangelized; not only Niebuhr, Ali Bey, Seetzen, Burck- penetrated by the traveler, but ochardt, Sadlier, Arnaud, Wellsted, cupied by the missionary. God's Von Wrede. Wallin. 1'he second providence is even now opening and larger part tells of their suc- the way. cessors, who are better known, but did not endure more for the cause KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. of science-Burton, Halevy, Hur- Morel. IlIust·ated. 8vo, 466 pp. $3.75. gronje, Glaser, Hirsch, Bent, Pal- Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. 1904. grave, Pelly, the Blunts, Huber, Euting, Nolde, and the prince of Mr. Morel's indictment of King them all-Doughty. The last chap- Leopold's government of the Kongo tel' is about unknown Arabia. natives seems to us unanswered and unanswerable. The condition of The book has two important les- things in the" Independent State," sons for the missionary. Firf't, he as described by missionaries, travmust contemplate the price that elers, statesmen, government offiscience paid to penetrate the penin- cials, soldiers, and natives, is such as sula, and it should move him to a to call for interference from civilgodly envy to endure like crosses ized governments. The witnesses for a higher service. Niebuhr are of unimpeachable integrity, and alone of all his party returned to have no unworthy motive in testitell of Yemen; the rest died of fying to the dark deeds that are fever and exposure. Huber was committed in Leopold's name. It . murdered by Bedouins and his seems undeniable that the governjournal published after his death. ment is condu(·ted for revenue only, Seetzen was murdered neal' Taiz and that the natives are treated in and Manzoni shot with his own rifle a way that wonld call for remonby a treacherous companion. Bent strance, even if they were onlyanidied from the effects of the Handm- mals without souls. Of course, maut climate, and Von vVrede, many of the accusations are denied after suffering everything to reach by Leopold and his friends and emthe Ahkaf, returned to Europe to ployees-some of whom are in be scoffed at and his story labeled America-but they offer contradica romance! Doughty was turned tion without disproof. The king out of Nejd sick and penniless to has prejudiced his case by refusing trudge on foot with a caravan and to permit an international court of to be betrayed near Mecca, escap- inquiry. ing by the skin of his teeth. Mr. Morel, after taking up briefly Secondly, there is much to learn the historical facts in regard to the from these heroes of geography, Kongo State, shows the present altho none of them penetrated conditions, quoting largely from Arabia in the spirit of Livingstone. consular reports, from missiona- A keen discernment of the Arab's ries, merchants, and others. He character, a fluent, accurateknowl- shows clearly that the present sysedge of his speech, a lively interest tem of government is exterminatin his desoct joys, a heart of sym- ing the natives with cruelty and pathy, amI a dogged, undaunted oppression, and is impoverishing perserverance-such were the the country by bleeding it to death. stepping-stones to success in the In spite of some material improvepenetration of Arabia fOT the tro- ments made in the way of railroads,

etc., Leopold's rule is for the natives and his self-sacrifice is noble and the darkest of dark ages. They insplrmg. So shut off is he from are not educated or encouraged by friends at home that, altho his litthe State, and the only help they tle daughter died in August, 1903, receive is from the missionories, he did not learn of his loss until over a year later. The illustrations of Mr. Morel's book tell of a "reign of terror," and Mr. Peck's diaries and corresponthe facts presented-many of which dence have furnished the material are familiar to our readers (see for this narrative of difficult serv- August REVIEw)-rouse us to in- ice faithfully rendered, hardships dignation. If the people of America cheerfully borne, and difficulties and England read this volume they patiently overcome. He describes will demand that these abuses minutely the Eskimos and their cease. habits, their homes and their char- acteristics. He tells of long jour- STORY OF THl< BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. neys over Arctic snows, of winter Ilinstrated. 362 pp. 6.. John Murray, nights in comparative solitude, of London; E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. the church eaten by ravenous dogs, of the joy of receiving the first con- This book is to be esteemed a verts, and of many other unique popular edition of the four-volume experiences. It is a volume Forth edition of the history of the British reading. and Foreign Bible Aociety, whose centenary was celebrated last year, AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN and for the average reader is suffi- CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Edited ciently copious. In a most inter- by Gertrude Wilson. Map and illustraesting way it tells of the numerous tions. 8vo, 176 pp. 38. South Ameriobstacles met with in earry years, can Missionary Society, London. 1904. of the rapid increase of income and auxiliaries in Great Britain and In this story of missionary work upon the Continent, as well as of in South America, Mr. Grubb and the hundreds of translations of the his associates in the Chaco Mission Scriptures made, printed, and cir- tell an interesting tale of the Inculated by colporteurs and Bible- dians and their fifteen years of women to the very ends of the work in northwestern Paraguay. earth. Not a few of the facts The account is clearly and geonarrated are stranger than fiction. graphically written. The literary quality is not high, and parts of LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. By William the story somewhat too detailed, Canton. Illustrated. 16mo, 123 pp. I•. but the information is accurate Bible Society, London. 1904. and the experiences interesting. The Indians were persuaded to be- This brief illustrated sketch of lieve that Mr. Grubb came from the British and Foreign Bible So- the north, as he said, only when ciety contains many valuable facts they saw his compass-" the little and well-told incidents. connected devil" whose hand only could be with the history and work of the seen, but always pointing to the society. home land. These Chaco Indians, tho nominally Roman Catholics, THE LIFE 0" E. J. PECK AMONG THE ESKIMUS. are ignorant and weak, and Mr. 1to/. By Arthur Lewis. Illustrated. 8vo, 349 Grubb has suffered persecution, in- ~~ ~1~~~. Armstrong & Sons, cluding an attempted murder. In place of medicines and proper care Mr. Peck, wlwse work on Black- of the sick, they invoke the Virgin lead Island was described in the and the saints, or use charms. In- REVIEW for July, 1903, is one of stead of righteousness, they depend the pioneer missionary heroes of the North. Hisexperiences in the Arctic regions have been unique,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

on masses, penance, and worship of thrill and inspire them. Chalmers relics. Some interesting chapters was a hero, every inch of him, are devoted to Indian superstitions among his boyhood friends, with and customs. The work is encour- the pirates of the South Seas, the aging, but much remains to be savages of New Guinea, and the done. men of letters like Robert Louis Stevenson. His life is full of ad- AMONG THE BURMANS. By H. P. Cochrane. venture and of noble deeds. No Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. $1.25, net. book-shelf to which boys have ac- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. cess will hold this volume long in idleness. This is a vivid account of 15 years of missionary work among the Bur- MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. mans. The author has the faculty First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, of telling what Christians at home 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, want to knolV about what he has New York.. 1904. seen and done. His impressions and experiences are entertainingly This is a missionary text-book told, and the story of the work is for Sunday-schools. The studies worth telling. Mr. Cochrane gives include "The Mountaineers of the some excellent stories of native South," "Foreigners in the United Christian heroes and heroines, States," "William,)arey," "David which are well worth repeating in Livingstone," "John G. Paton," sermons and missionary meetings and "John Kennith McKenzie." at home. This stands foremost They are brief, interesting, and among the recent missionary books suggestive. Each chapter is followon Burma. ed by a series of questions and a list of good books on the subject. They Il'TOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND form the basis of a fascinating series TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and of studies, and would be useful for Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. brief talks to young people on Cloth. 75 cents; paper, 35 cents. Inter- missions. national Reform Bureau, Washington, D.C. Sixth edition, revised. 1904. LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo, 75 pp. 50c. McClure, Phillips & Co, New The opium curse can not be real- York. 1903. ized by those who have not seen its effects. The curse of strong drink We criticize elsewhere the eulogy may be more widespread, but it is by this so-called " Chinese official" not as destroying to soul and body of the "Flowery Kingdom." The as is opium. The International writer has donned a queue and Reform Bureau are doing excellent gown to hit at some American instiwork in fighting this traffic, espe- tutions and failings. The unjust cia.lly as it affects primitive peoples. comparisons should not blind us This revised edition of their vol- to our faults or the need to remedy ume is full of facts and testimonies, them. which make an unanswerable case for all who hold the interests of THE PROSPll:CTOR. By Ralph Connor 12mo, men higher than those of Mammon, 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904.

TAMATE: The Life Story of James Chalmers. Ralph Connor knows how to tell By Richard Lovett. Illustrated. 12mo, a good tale, and one that stirs noble 320 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell ambitions and purposes. His heroes Co. 1904. are fine specimens of Christian manhood, his dramatic ann. tragic We have already commended the scenes are vivid but not overdrawn, autobiography of this great mis- and even his love stories have elesionary. This smaller volume for ments of strength. This story is young people surpasses Robinson much like his other books, and will Crusoe in its interest. Tamate find a wide circle of friends. was a favorite with the boys, and his adventures will never cease to

DOCTOR LUKE OF THE LABRADOR. By Nor- MOHONK CONFERENCE REPORT. 1904. man Duncan. 12mo,327 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. These papers and address given This novpl has a mission in de- at the Indian Conferenceare by ex- scribing in choice diction, and with many artistic touches full of humor perts, and should be widely read and pathos, the forlorn condition of the fisher folk of the barren land and quoted. of The Labrador. Th{)se who know of Dr. Grenfell's work among Missionary Campaign Libraries them will be especially interested in these scenes with which he has The Young People's Missionary made them familiar. The author Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New is not as successful with a novel as York, is to be congratulated on the with magazine articles. noble work which is being accom- plished through its agency. The A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, training of leaders, the institution f:g!£;n.lsI904~hurch Missionary Society, of study classes, and the circulat- ing of missionary libraries, are the This is an exceedingly useful vol- means used, and the results are alume of hints for the successful col- ready seen and are growing. Two lection and conduct of missionary ., campaign libraries" have alexhibits. Various "courts" are ready been issued, consisting of 20 described, with their contents, with volumes each, and sold at $10.00, advice for stewards and exhibitors. or less than half their list price. It gives much information about An excellent library of nine books heathen lands and peoples, and is a on Japan is also published at $5.00 valuable handbook for missionary pel' set. Those wishing to secure societies. such books for public or private libraries can not do better than CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN1S SIN write to the secretary, C. V. Vick- rey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. ANI) FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. NEW BOOKS 320 pp. Is., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 50c.; Mr. Holcombe, who was for many paper, S5c. Young People's Missionary years connected with the United Movement, New York. 1904. States legation at Peking, gives here some illuminating chapters on a MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. reprint of China's internal conditions and international relations. First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, He is a friend of Christian missions 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, and of the Chinese, and therefore New York. 1904. an enemy to British opium and A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, foreign greed in every form. 150 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson Cheaper edition. Illustrated. INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND 8vo. Cloth, 28. tid., net; paper, Is. 6d.,net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. We welcome this cheaper edition Cloth, 75c.; paper, 35c. International of what we consider one of the Reform Bureau, Washington, D. C. Sixth greatest books ever written on In- edition, revised. 1904. dia. It shows the dark side of DAI NIPPON. A Study in National Evolution. Hindu life, but only to awaken a By Henry Dyer. 8vo, 450 pp. $3 50, net. desire to make it bright. The Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1904~ reading of this book makes us ap- HANDS AT REST. (lUrs. A. M. Deennan in preciate the blessings of Christian- Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Morton. 16mo, ity, and has already stimulated 165 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian Pubmany missionary fires. lishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1n04. My CHINESE NO'rEBOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. Illustrated. 8vo. 338 pp. $3.00, net E. P. Dutton & Co., New York 1904 CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN'S SIN AND FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. 320 pp. 18., net. Morgan & Scott, Lon- don. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson. Cheaper edition. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. THE WHITE MAN IN NIGFJRIA. By G. D. Haz- zledine. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1904. AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Map. illustrations. 8vo. 176 pp. 3s. South American Missionary_ Society, London, England. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 'AMERICA and Crtmbridge in February, for the student conference to be held India Bringing The somewhat re- in Germany in April, and for that Wisdom to markable announce- in Holland in May, and for the America! ment is made that work among students in all lands. the theological sem- Federation of On Novembsr 29 inaries of Hartford and Princeton Presbyterian and 30, and Dehave invited Professor Samuel Sat- and Reformed cember 1, 1904, thianadhan, G. A.,LL.D., to deliver a course of five lectures on "Indian Churches there assembled ill Philosophic Systems as Related to the First United Christianity," and also that the next course of lectures on "Compar- Presbyterian Church at Pittsative Religion," instituted on the burg, Pa., the committees of Barrows-Haskell foundation in con- seven Presbyterian and Reforrued nection with the University of Chi- Churches of the U. S. A. for the cago, will probably be delivered by purpose of considering the subject the Hon. Kal. Charan Banerji, of of the closer relations of these Calcutta. These men are the prod- Churches. Dr. William H. Roberts ucts of Christian colleges, alld are was requested to publish the plan powerful factors in the intellectual of federation submitted for conand moral life of India. So that it sideration. is to come to pass that we shall see "a Hindu Chri~ tian lecturing to The Churches represented were his American fellow religionists on the following: the philosophy of Hindu; and another Hindu Christian lecturing to 1. Reformed P l' e s b y tel' ian his Asiatic fellow countrymen (for Church, General Synod. the Barrows lectureship embraces Japan also) on the preeminence of 2. Reformed Church in America. Christianity as a social, moral, and 3. Presbyterian Church in the spiritual force." U.S. A. 4. Presbyterian Church in the Day of Prayer The General Com- U. S. (South). for Students mit tee 0 f the 5. United Presbyterian Church. 6. Cumberland Presbyterian ,Vorld's Student Church. Christian Federation have appoint- 7. Reformed Church in the U. S. ed February 12, 1905, as the Uni- The Plan of Federation specifies: versal D;'y of Prayer for Stu- (1) That every Church entering dents. For nearly 10 years the into this Federation retains its dissecond Sunday of February has tinct individuality in creed, govbeen 'observed in this way by all ernment, and worship. the national and international (2) For work that can be better Christian student movements of done in union than separately an Europe,America,Australasia, Asia, Eeclesiastical Council is estaband Africa. These movements now lished, known as "The Federal embrace over 1,700 separate Chris- Council of the Reformed Churches tian student societies with a total in the United States of Americrt membership of 100,000 students and holding the Presbyterian System." professors. Friends are asked to (3) The Federal Council shall conpray especially for the student sist of at least four r~presentatives meetings to be conducted in Oxford frum each of the Churches, for each 100,000 communicants or fraction thereof up to 300,000, and then 4

for each additional 200,000 c9m- staff of secretaries, much educamunicants or fraction. tional work of a general character has been done. Experience has (+) The Federal COllllcil shall pro- shown that an increasing number mote the cooperation of the Feder- of people within the Church are ated Churches in their foreign mis- willing to give some time each year sionary work, and also in their to the careful study of missions, if general work in the United States their work can be properly planned of America, in connection with and directed. It is believed that horne missions, work among the the result will ahundantly justify colored people, church erection, the wisdom and far-sightedness of Sabbath-schools, publication and the Board of Missions in adopting education, and may initiate move- this policy of more careful and sysments having this cooperation in tematic educational work. – The view, subject to the approval of the Ch1.l.rchrnan. Churches concerned. A New York The New YOl'k He}'- . (5) The Federal Council shall have Idol Factory ald of December power to deal with differences which may arise between the Fed- Hth, contains an ilerated Churches, in regard to mat- lustrated article on an idol factory teI'S within the jurisdiction of the in East 96th Street, where all the Council, which the constituted skill of designer, molder, and metal agencies of the Churches concerned worker unite to copy and reduplihave been unable to settle, cate the idols of India, China, and Japan, and to invent idols of visage How the The Salvation terrifying enough to satisfy the tt Army" Seeks Army in Chicago is African taste. The largest part of the output of this factory is said to the Lost organizing a novel go to India, there to be devoutly method to care for worshiped. The average shipment of idols to various countries is from the victims of -strong drink who 300 to 900 per month. The justififall upon the streets of the city at cation for snch a fadory is that night. Equipped with stretchers, somebody must make idols for idolthe squads of officers constituting aters, and that this is an age of the "drunkards' rescuers" will commercialism ra ther than of idealmake the rounds of the squalid dis- ism. True; and it was to one who tricts at night, pick up those who believed in rating as highest in appear to he completely overcome value the opportunities of commerwith liquor, and carry them to one cialism that Jesus Ohrist said: "It of the 7 hotels maintained by the were well for him if a millstone Army in Chicago, and in which were hanged about his neck and he more than' 250,000 guests were ac- were thrown into the sea rather commodated last year. than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble." t An Educational A new departure Secretary for was made w hen the An Injunction The m iss ion a r y against Missions cause has had many Episcopal Board of Missions Missions of the Protestant obstacles to fight, but never stranger foes than those Episcopal Church that have arisen in the congregaon December 13 elected the Rev. tion of "Disciples," or Christians, Everett P. Smith, of Pocatello, of Newbern, in Dyer County, Ten7 Idaho, as Educational Secretary. nessee, a minority of whom, ac- This action is another evidence of the progressive spirit of the present board. During the last fi ve years, under the leadership of the present

1905J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cording to the Charlotte (N. C.) Ob- tional institutions. The colleges server, are about to appeal to Chan- furnishing more than 2 missiona- cellor Cooper of the Ninth Chancery ries each were Wesleyan Univers- Division, asking him to issue an ity, Ohio Wesleyan University, and injunction against the elders and a Northwestern University. The majority of their congregation, on States furnishing the most were as the ground thal1 they have depart- follows: Pennsylvania, 10; Ohio, 9; ed from the faith of their Church, New York, 6; Indiana, 6; Iowa, 5; "in that they have participated in Kansas, 5; California, 5; Illinois, missionary societies, and have used 4. The new missionaries who went an organ to aid in song and wor- to the field during the previous ship." It is nearly a year since year numbered 61. they instituted this action. Later they amended their complaint and Work for Whileitistruethat filed a supplementary bill, making Italian floods and floods of the Tennessee Christian Missionary Convention a party defendant. Immigrants " undesirable" for- The case was to be heard at the eigners are pouring Chancery Court of Dyersburgearly in January, and if organs and mis- upon our shores, the Italians promsionary societies are indeed found inent among them, we must not to be contrary to the constitution forget how rapidly they are also of the Disciples, it is said that the being transformed into good Amerprotestants intend to take steps to icans. Take this illustration: Deapply the decision to every church in cember§th an ecclesiastical council the connection.-The Churchman. recognized the Italian Congrega- tional Church of Waterbury, The Callanan In our December Conn., and in the evening, before a Legacy: (1904) issue the leg- large audience of Italians, }:ublic exercises of recognition were held. A Correction acy of $100,000 from Mr. Callanan, of This Italian mission was begun last February as a union effort, Des Moines, was erroneously stated under the care of Mr. Vincenzo to have been given to Tuskegee In- Esperti, of the Bible Society. It stitute. It was in reality given to was taken in charge by the Mission- Talladega College, Alabama-the ary Society, with Mr. Codella as institution started by the American missionary, at the beginning of Missionary Association in 1867, and March. His success has been rewhich is doing such excellent work markable, and the class of. Italians for the SOll'thern negroes. who are interested in this work is much lIlore hopeful than those or- Sixty New Sixty new mission- dinarily met with in New England. Methodist aries have sailed to Seventy-five names are enrolled as Missionaries foreign m iss ion charter members of the church. This makes the fifth Congrega- fields sin c e the tional Italian church in Connectimeeting of the General Missionary cut, and at least 15 points in Con- Committee was held in Omaha last necticut are reached with Gospel year. Of these 29 were men; 28 influe!1l~es, beside what is being were wives, and 3 were single done by other denominations. women; 29 were college graduates, 23 of these being from Method'ist Great Gathering T!Ie Spirit of Miscolleges; 6 were theological graduates, 1 a graduate nurse. Forty of of Christian sions for January the 60, or two out of three. were from Methodist Episcopal educa- Sioux has a stirring ac- count of a recent gathering of Indians in Dakota for

a week of worship. The writer intoxicants of any kind or quality." Imagine the apprehension, theresays: fore, of the Indians and their friends when the Hamilton bill, Climbing a hill, we looked down proposing statehood to the two 11..0 feet in to a natural amphi theater, territories and acted upon favorin which were 525 tents, making a ably by the lower House, and now circle three miles in circumference. pending action in the Senate, is Within the circle was a great booth found to ignore absolutely this provided for the services should sacred pledge of a great government the weather prevent meeting in the to a dependent people. The Indiopen air. One end of the booth ans appeal to all friends in the was boarded in to protect the altar Eastern States to espouse their and chancel. The booth was never cause and petition by personal let· large enough to hold the congre- tel'S each of their Senators and the gations which thronged the place Representative in Congress from for every service. Outside the their district, asking these men not circle were tethered the many .to vote for any bill for statehood horses of the great caravans which for Indian Territory which does had brought the people and their not contain provision for prohibitbelongings. Early in the day I ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, made the ronnd of the circle, looking into the various tepees of all MethodistWork There are 200,000 sizes and constructions, receiving for the Indians Indians in the a gracious "How," the Dakota salutation, from the head of the United States; 21 family, a pleasant smile from the Methodist Episcopal missionaries, women, a startled and inquiring and 22 local preachers are reaching look from the little children, and about 12,000 of these. At present loud barks from the innumerahle there are 33 Indian missions within dogs, with which every tepee seem- the bounds of 13 Conferences, of ed overgenerously supplied. At whic}l missions 17 are in Michigan, every service there were present a 5 in New York State, 9 on the Pavery large proportion of the 2,500 cific Coast, I in Minnesota, and 1 in Indians, who had come distances 'Visconsin. Among the tribes of 65 to 300 miles to attend the con- reached are these: Ukiah, Ononvocation. It was a noble gather- daga, Oneida, Chippewa, Seneca, ing-inspiring, uplifting, and en- Tonawanda, Ottawa, Washoe, couraging. A large delegation of Blackfeet. St. Regis, Klamath, and the Santees came a journey which Nooksack. took them two weeks to make; they would, of course, be the same length Good Work The Colorado Pres- Df time returning to their homes. by a Small bytery of the Re- Presbytery formed Presbyteri- The Crisis in For seventy-two an Ch urch has Indian Territory years the Indian inaugurated a forward movement on its own account. Tho compos~d tribal government of only six congregations, and in- cluding in all about 300 members, has maintained strict laws against they recently decided that they should undertake something defithe sale of intoxicating liquors nite for foreign missions. A home missionary, Dr. Kate McBurney, within their boundaries. Experi- was selected as their representa- tive, and is now in Tak Hing Chou ence has shown these laws to be nec- essary and salutary. 'Vhen, there- fore, the federal government ap- proached the Five Civilized Tribes with the proposition that they should become absorbed in the gen- eral government, the Indians made as one of the conditions the follow- ing clear stipUlation: "The United States agrees to maintain strict laws in the.territory of said nation against the introduction, sale, bar- ter, or giving away of liquors and

GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

with her sister. More than double scattered over the face of the conthe amount necessary for her sup- tinent. port has been subscribed, tho two of the six congregations were with- MethodistWork The Japanese popout pastors, only two are self- for Japanese ulation of the snpporting, and two have been in America United States is organized less than a year. The rapidly increasing, banner church of 94 members gave $553 to the foreign work. so that there are many more than the 80,000 who were tabulated in T. H. ACHESON. the censu s of 1900. Methodist Epis- copal work has grown to such an An Anti- One of the most extent that it has been necessary to Mormon Part)" hopeful ~igns of organize the Pacific Japanese Mis- sion Conference, of two districts- in Utah recent history in one covering the work in Hawaii Utah is the awaken- and one the work on the Pacific Coast. There are 14 stations, with ing and lprising of the people 18 missionaries, 6 local preachers, themselves against the dominion and a membership of 1,100. Inof the Mormon Church. This is cluded in the work at Hawaii is a indicated by the formation of a new mission recently begun to Korean political party, called" The Ameri- immigrants. can Party," to be free from Mormon dominion. This party has EUROPE twoplanks: "Freedom from Church domination in politics, and the The C. M. S. The medical miswrestling of the public schools from as a Minister to sions of the Church Mormon control." It is the spon- Men's Bodies Missionary Society taneous uprising of the people who have long been disgusted with rank high among Church domination in everything the most prominent and the best, it could lay its hands on. being found at no less than62 points in 20 countries or regions of Asia Cooperation in The South Ameri- and Africa (of course, largely in In- South America can MissionaryCon- dia and China, where the bulk of humanity is massed). The number vent-ion, held in of physicians employed is 77, and London on November 15th and 16th, of nurses is 39. In the 62 hospitals had for its chief subject of discus- or dispensaries 1,995 beds are found, sion whether anything could be and 17,692 sick and suffering ones done to promote more unity of ac- were cared for last year as intion, more cooperat'ion between patients, while visits were made to those working for the extension of 848,578 out-patients. Mercy and the Redeemer's Kingdom in South Trnth, which represents this America. Amalgamation and fed- Christlike work, has no equal eration between the societies were among medical magazines. little more than mentioned, but an idea that found some favor was the The London A novel and useful formation of a committee of repre- University experiment was sentatives from the societies and Missionary tried last summer bands of workers, to prevent over- Caravan by members of the lapping and needless intrusion, and London branch of to map out the fields of work to better advantage. A strong desire the British College Christian was expressed that more evangel- Union. They formed a missionary istic efforts should be made among caravan to travel among country the many tribes of heathen Indians churches and present the mission-

ary cause in the more out-of-the- River Jhelulll, nearing the winway towns which delegations from ning-post, at which stands the missionary societies fail to reach. Maharajah an interested spectator? 'Vi!! not an animated picture of The tour was arranged to work the surging throng at the Diwali in country districts of Kent, Sus- Market, with opfm-air preaching sex, and Surrey. Several days were being carried on before their eyes, spent in each town, and every eve- bring home to the.audience, as no ning meetings were held, and a speaker or artist can, things as large amount of literature was sold they really are? We believe that or given away. The audiences God will graciously use these picvaried in size from 10 to 500, but tures-the generous gift of an their interest was unfailing. It anonymous friend-to emphasize was pioneer work, and there were the call for service and substance. financial problems which some- -C. M. Gleaner. times threatened to stop the mission, but much good was accom- Hope for This cheering state· plished and invaluable lessons were the United ment appears in the learned. Some audiences listened Free Church British Wee k l y; as if they had never befor'e heard of India, or China, or Africa, still less " It is authori taof the millions who perish without tively announced that the governa knowledge of the Christ who ment will appoint a Royal Commisdied to save them.* sion to deal with the Scottish Church crISIS. Meanwhile, Sir T. H. ROBINSON. John Cheyne, K.C., has been ap- pointed to make a temporary Moving Pictures Lantern slides arrangement which will settle all disputes, and the observance of for Missionary have done much which will be binding on both churches till the Royal Commission Meetings to educate both report has been framed and Parlia- mentary action taken thereon." adults and chil- This Commission has already dren in missionary matters; they been appointed.

have illustrated the customs of Teaching The Leipsic Mis- Through the sionary Society disheathen lands, and they have Postal Card plays both good shown us the missionary at work. sense and enter'- prise by preparing and publishing But the animated picture is a great two series of beautiful postal cards, each containing twelve, with a advance on the stationary scene. colored picture on the back, relat- ing to something connected with The Church Missionary Society is missions either in India or Soutlr Africa, like human figures, buildnow using the cinematograph to ings, or bits of scenery. A large amount of instruction is thus imgive a much more realistic idea of parted through the eye, and the various conditions of missionary what is going on abroad. For in- life are depicted in a way not to be forgotten. The MISSIO~ARY REstance, what could be more fasci- VIEW also supplies Missionary Pic- ture Postals at a very low figure. nating than to witness the moving throng of out-patients ascending the hill to Dr. Neve's dispensary at Srinagar Hospital; or the merry rush of girls from a city mission school at the close of lessons; or Mr. Tyndale-Biscoe's boys at dumb- bell drill, or in a boat-race on the * This excellent work is entirely undenominational. Oontributions may be sent to E. W. Squire. St. Mary's HORpital, Paddington, W., or T. H. Robinson, B A., Regent's Park Oollege, N. W., in order that the work next year mcy be carried on with even greater efficiency. .

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Work among After' the Arme- trict. .Many of these died by t.heir Armenians nian massacres in own hand, and some by starvation in Bulgaria 1895-96 many Ar- menians took ref- and exposure. The situation both uge in Bulgaria, which has now an I1t Bitlis and Van is deemed critical, ArmeTlian population of not less than 20,000. Seven men have de- not so much for our missionaries voted themselves to the evangeliza- tion of these people. One of them, as for the people in the outlying Pastor Avetanarian, is a converted Mohammedan. These 7 Chrj"tian villages. The revolutionists are as workers held their first conference in Sofia last summer, ·and among much dread.ed by the better class of other important decisions reached Armenians as they are by the were the following: Turks. Help is needed by these 1. When means cau be secured a Christian worker should be station- people in all these districts, that ed in every town in Bulgaria and Rumania where there are Armeni- they may have food and clothing ans and Mohammedans. during the winter.-The iWi.s.sion- a1'y Herald. 2. In every city where there are Armenians or Turks of the Prot- A Polyglot Rev. George C. estant faith, a Protestant school should be opened. Day-school Doolittle, of the 3. The grade of the school in in Syria Presbyterian mis- Philippopolis should be raised to sion, writes thus to I1fford a higher education for Armenian youth. one of the horne papers of the Babel One of these pastors hl1s already in which he finds himself: settled in Sofia, where there is a goodly Armenian community. Among the effects of emigration upon the people of Syria may be M. N. POPOFF. noted the acquisition of various languages. In the examination of ASIA the boys' day-school at Muallekeh to-day I might have used 6 differ- Conditions It is difficult to ob- ent languages to suit the knowledge in Armenia tain reliable infor- of the various pupils-French, Italian, Greek. Turkish, Arabic, mation as to the and English. Two of the boys were extent of the troubles in Eastern born in 'Visconsin, and understand Turkey, but Consul Norton, of English better than Arabic. Others Harpoot, has visited several diB- spen t their early years in Tenn('s,ee, tricts, including Sassolln, Moush, while a third family has recently Bitlis, I1nd Van, l111d gives a sad returned from Australia. Two story of the poverty of the people other boys were born in Smyrna. I1nd the sll1ughter of great numbers Their father is Italian and their of villa,ger.s in the mountains I1bout mother of English extraction. Sassonn. Many Armenian revo- They speak Fl'ench, Italian, and lutionist.s from across the Russian Greek fluently, and are rapidly border, with a number of natives picking up the Ambic. of the district, have sOllght to incite insurrection, and the Tnrkish Work among According to the authorities determined to wipe out Jews in Palestine English .Tewish these offenders. The result has been, according to Dr. Norton's and Syria Year-book, 1904, estimate, that 5,000 persons have 78,000 Jews li'c met t.heir death in the Sassoun dis- in Palestine in a total popUlation of 650,000, or 12 per cent. Jerusa- lem contains 41,000 Jews (687:) per cent.); Safed, la,OOO (;;2 per cent.); Jaffa, 10,000 (25 per cent.); and Haifa, 1,800 (nearly 14 per cent.).

A II missionary societies engaged in work in Palestine and Syria pay some attention to the .Tews, and all of them report some success. For instance, the British Syrinn ?II is-

sion (Mrs. Bowen-Thompson) re- of the Gospel Mission to the Jews, ports in 1904 an average of 20 Jewish women in the Jewish Class at work in Jerusalem and Haifa. He Beirut, and 11 Jewish scholars in other schools, while the Syrian is connected with MI'. Barnett, of Protestant College at Beirut has an enrolment of 70 Jews (10 per the London Gospel Mission to the cent. (If total attendance). Jews, and is supported chiefly by The work of the Christian and Missionary Alliance (New York), English friends. Simon Bauer, who which consists of general work at Jerusalem and Hebron, and of a has been preaching Christ to the school for girls at Jaffa, is not distinctively Jewish, tho it is the in- Jews in Jerusalem and Safed since tention of the Alliance to become very active in the Jewish field. 1898, is opening an industrial mis- The London Jews Society com- sion (cake-bakery) in connection menced work in Palestine in 1820, and has to-day well-organized and with Ammiel Colonization Society well-equipped stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, and Damascus. of Dusseldorf. Haifa may become The United Free Church of Scotland employs 28 Christian agents the center of this work. M. at Tiberias, Safed, and Hebron, and reports 477 Jewish children enrolled Cholera and RE'v. I. M. Yonan during the year in the 4 schools at Tiberias and Safed. The Church Poverty in Persia writes from Uruof Scotland occupies Beirut and reports 94 Jewish boys (out of an mia: enrolment of 274), and 117 Jewish girls (out of an enrolment of 135) in From the reports which ha ye attendance. The work here suffel'- come to us, it seems that this SUIlled severely through the death of mel' cholera has visited all of the the head-master of Boys' School, big cities of Persia, and most of its MI'. Staiger. who in 1862 began towns and villages. In Sheraz, a work among the Jews in Abyssinia, city of about 40,000 inhabitants, it and was one of the missionaries de- has been most awful. The number livered from long bondage by Lord of deaths was so numerous that Napier. The Presbyterian Church they could not manage to bury of England has a flourishing work them. In Teheran, the capital, the among the 15,000 Jews at Aleppo, death-rate went up to 800 a day, while the Presbyterian Church of having a total of from 40,000 to 60,- Ireland has a well-established work 000 during three months' time-alat Damascus, which, however, just most half of its inhabitants. It is now is crippled on account of lack reported that hundreds of houses of ordained laborers. The Jerusa- in Teheran have been left vacant, lem and the East Mission Fund has and the government has sealed the three stations-namely, Jerusalem, doors until some near relative mav Beirut, and Haifa. D. C. Joseph, appeal' to claim the property. who four years ago surrendered his There have been some 6,000 deaths mission at Haifa to the London in Kermanshah, about 4,000 in Jews Society, has returned to Pal- Hamadan, and so on. estinE', and opened, under thE' name It .is not only cholera that has brought destruction to Persia this year, but most of the fruit crop and vineyard crop is destroyed by tree worms and heavy, untimely rains.

A Crowded Bot h the men's Hospital wards in the hos- in Persia pital at Kerman have been constant- ly full this year-indeed, so full that "there has often been a patient on the floor between the beds." Dr. G. E. Dodson, who is in charge, writes: Overcrowding can not be won- dered at when we trv to realize that the little hospital "has no other to the north, south, or east of it in Persia, the nearest being the C. M. S. hospital at Yezd, 220 miles to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

west, and a twelve days' caravan Ganges, adorned with all his dis- journey too. Between us and the tinctive marks, wearing the sacred Persian Gulf, over 200 miles distant, Brahminical thread and carrying there is none; no hospital stands at in his hand a brass" lotah," full of Meshed, in Northeast Persia, to Ganges water. He advanced to the succor any who reach the sacred chancel steps and there offered up city ill after their long pilgrimage his devotions. Some days after- from any part of Persia, or more ,yard I again met him in the morn- distant country, and IlIany such ing, "lotah" in hand, near the thel'e must be. To the east the church, and asked him whether he nearest hospital is the C. l'1. S. sta- ran no risk in giving so divided an tion at Quetta. beyond the Indian attention to his own gods. ,Vith border, over 700 miles distant, some the greatest good humor he replied 50 days' steady going for the trav- that it was well to be on good eler. Many, many villages, tho terms with all the gods, whether of few large towns, lie in this radins one's own or of some other religion; oS 200 miles around us. For the after all, the displeasure of his own first half of the year we have had particular gods was of no great over 160 in-patients, including the moment for him, for it was the women's ward with its 6 or 8 beds, same Narayan that was worshiped, which is also chronically over-full. whether in the Christian church or Nearly all of these have had surgi- in the Hindu temple." cal treatment, and we find that most before they leave are not only The Growth Dr. John Mc- convinced once and for all of the One Man Laurin, of Coonoor, superiority of ,Vestern medical Has Seen India, in a letter to science, but are at least more ready the Nor'thu'est Bapto hear the reason which has bronght us to Persia to treat them, tist, of recent date, reviewing his -C. j}I, S. Glealle1', past 35 years' experience in the Telugu Mission, says: "This scribe Protestant Ve find that the has seen Baptist Telugu Christians increase from 600 to 60,000 mem- Statistics statistics for Prot- bers, missionaries from 3 to 102, and stations from 3 to 53. The dis- for India estant missions in tance between the 2 most distant stations was at that time about 80 India qu'oted in miles; it is now at least 600 miles along the coast of the Bay of Benour November nunlber are erro- gal. The station farthest from the coast was not over 10 miles then, neous in several respects. The fig- now the farthest is at least 200 miles, and yet there is much land to be ures for Anglicans, Baptists, and traversed. "

Congregationalists in Madras were First Convert The Chin people in badly mixed in the original tables. in the Haka, Burma, are Th'l totals for native Christians in Chin Hills among the wil0.est India should read: Anglicans, 225,- of the mountain 619; Presbyterians, 57,065; Bap- tribes of Burma, and they have tists, 335,758; Methodists, 133,446;' been very difficult to reach. ,Vhen Congregationalists, 107,978; Lu- the missionaries of American Bap- therans, 108,217. Total, 825,466. tist Missionary Union approached " On Good A member of the them, they seemed to have scarcely Terms With Society for the Pro- any idea of Deity; but now there All the Gods" pagation of the Gospel writes from Cawnpore: "In the church I wit- nessed an instance of that peculiar attitude of mind which enables a Hindu to enter1lain at the same time beliefs which, even if they are not contradictory, differ widely from each other. The church was open, and in walked a Hmdu on his way home from a bathe in the

appears" bright light in the cloud. Foreign Office, saying that he has From Rev. E. H. East, M.D., comes "always highly esteemed the good the good tidings that at Koset, one work which has been done in aid of of the preaching.stations, an influ- progress and I'eforms " by the" unential chief by the name of Paung selfish and earnest" missionaries. Shwin has been converted, and – lYoman's lVork. through his earnest preaching other souls have been brought out What Boys A young Chinaman of darkness into the light of Life. are Taught has written for the Is the Reform of According to the in China 1l£ission DaY8p1'ing Islam Possible? Arya Patrika (In- an intere5ting de- dia), which quotes scription of the books used by from a Mohammedan source, ad- schoolboys in China. He says the vanced Moslems are agitating the little fellow of five or six years has idea of separation from their more to learn, first of all, about 1,000 conservative brethren. The salient Chinese characters. The teacher points upon which the educated writes each of these on a small, Mohammedans agree among them- square; red paper. Next corne a selves are: few small books, one of which is " Fidelity to Parents," and then the That Islam enjoins monogamy. small student is given the books of That it does not enjoin pU1·dah. Mencius, one of Confucius's dis- That it allows the taking of com- ciples, which treat of politics. mercial interest. That it forbids slavery. Beyond Confucius it is difficult to go. The schoolboy sees the picture There areseveral other points upon of the old philosopher on the wall which they agree, but in which the of the schoolroom and bows before majority of their coreligionists are it until his head knocks the floor. not with them. One of these is that He is taught to look backward, and the Koran shall be read and prayers to' believe that all wisdom is emsaid in a language familial' to the bodied in t~e teachings of this man. worshiper, but the two great "Confucius, Confucius, great is points upon which the educated or Confucius," is a Chinese refrain. advanced Mohammedan will stand will be the observance of monog- A Chinese The Bible Society amy and the break up of pU1·dah. Governor has sent a grant of A Testimony Siam Mission sent from the a letter of congrat- Asking for 200 'Yenli New Tes- King of Siam ulation to his ma- Bibles taments to His Ex- jesty, the King of cellency Chou Fn, Siam, on his recent birthday. The letter recounted important benefits the Governor of Shantung Provof the king's "long' and progressive reign," such as the establish- ince, China, who rules over 39,000.- lllent of an educational system, founding of hospitals, prison re- 000 people. This important official, form, public works," and expressed "gratification that it is the evi- who is also a scholar of high repute, dent intention of your majesty's government to discourage and re- has expressed lL strong desire for a press gambling throughout the state." The king returned his bettel' understanding between the thanks to the mission, through the missionaries and the Chinese au- thorities; and among other means to this end, he requested Dr. Tim- othy Richard, the eminent mis- sionary in China, tn procure for him copies of the Christian Scrip- tures, which he might give to his subordinates in office for tllPm to study, becanse he was persuaded

GENERAL i'.!ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 15t>

that if they knew more of the A Layman's Over 100 Chinese Christian religion the anti-Christian feeling would soon die away. Forward laymen from all Movement in parts of the district Dr. John's Dr. Griffith John, China of Shanghai recent- Golden Jubilee the famous Wel;;h ly attended a con- missionary, has now only two or three seniors in ference at St. John's College, for the whole missionary body in China. Born in 1831, he went to the purpose of discussing various China in 1855, so that he is now in the fiftiet,h year of his missionary questions having to do with the life. His first years were spent in Shanghai, where he was the col- welfare of the Chinese congregaleague of Dr. Medhurst, who was the colleague of Dr. Morrison. tions and the Christian work gen- The opening of Hankow, Tientsin, Chefoo, and other ports in 1861, erally. The Chinese themselves led to some of these missionaries dispersing. Dr. John, with a proposed the conference some younger colleague, was appointed to Hankow by the London months ago, on the ground that, so Missionary Society to commence work in that city. He is now much good having resulted from engaged in completing a translation of the whole Biblp in Wen-Ii the gathering together of the memand Mandarin. The opening of Hunan province to foreign resi- bers of the district branch of the dence and missionary enterprise was, humanly speaking, largely due Woman's Auxiliary, it was to be to Dr. John's persistent· effort. The London lVIissionaty Society expected that a similar gathering and the Centr'al China Tract Society are both purposing to erect of men would have corresponding some permanent memorial in Hankow of the great services rendered advantages. A celebration of the by this veteran missionary. Holy Communion was followed hy an address by Dr. Pott and the conference discussions, under- the chairmanship of Archdeacon Thomson. Reports of the condi- tion of the different congregations were made by members chosen from them. A committee of Chi- nese gentlemen was appointed to consider the advisability of start- ing some men's work in the differ- ent parishes along the line of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The idea seemed to meet with general acceptance.-Spi1'it of lI-l'iss'imts.

What a A Boxer cama to Surrender of Aft e r e I eve n Port Arthur months of fighting, Boxer Could Dr. S. S. McFar- Japan at last cap- Not Understand lane, of the London tured Port Arthur on January 1, 1905. The loss of men on both Missionary Society, sides is said to have reached over 100,000. And yet some complain of and said: the sacrifice of life in missiollary work! May the Russo-Japan Var I have been present at many an soon cease, but may the war of the execution and I want to ask you Lord continue with increased vigor until the world is won for Christ. two questions. (1) Vhat did .the Christians mean, when kneelmg, A Missionary The American Building Tract Society has and knowing their fate was c?me, for Seoul received from Dr. they said: "We are n?t afraid t~ Horace G. Under- die because we are gomg home? wood, of Korea, it report concern- What home? (2) How do you ac- . count for the fact .that they pra~ed for the very people who were gomg to execute them? A religion that has a grit like that must have some- thing in it. Tell me your secret.

ing propositions and plans for a ing, for hearts softening, for doors Tract Society building in that opening. for converts openly Korean capitol, costing $12,000. preaching and teaching Christ up Dr. Underwood says that the pro- and down the land. Let the brethposed building is to be large enough ren know that the time is ripe and for use by the British and Foreign the harvest is coming soon, so keep and the American Bible societies, on believing. I find that Torl'ey is and the Christian publishing cen- right, Preach for results and you ter for the whole of Korea. A fund get them."-C. M. S. Intelligencer. was started a year ago by Rev. John B. Devins, D.D., of the New How the The British govern- York ObSC1'Vel', and a total of $300 Gospel Enters ment has been slow was soon received. More recently the missionaries in Seoul have the Sudan to permit anything raised about $3,000 for this pur'pose. in the nature of 'L'hey have asked the Secretary of the American Tract Society, Rev. Christian missions in the Moham- George L. Shearer. D.D., to act as medan Sudan. It fears a stirring financial agent of the project in up of fanaticism. But the Lord this country. Jesus Christ does not ask even the Christian governments of the world Japanese A recent issue of where His Kingdom shall be estab- Presbyterians the Gospel News, lished. Christians belonging to the United Presbyterian churches in a Japanese paper, Egypt are moving into the Sudan gives some interesting statistics re- for business reasons, are taking garding the meeting on October 6th their Christianity with them, and of the Synod of the Presbyterian are now arranging to have pastors Church in Japan. Connected with and preachers. This the British this body are 75 churches and 109 government can not refuse. So the mission churches, 174 ministers and Gospel is to be preached in the Suevangelists, and 7,500 communicant dan. (See article on page 85.) members. Last year there were 1,500 baptisms. Contributions to Moroccfl Sixty-nine missionall causes amounted to over $45,000. Almost aries are at present AFRICA Untouched engaged in evangel- Even Moslems At Cairo the C. M. are Touched S. missionaries are izing the 60,000,000 experiencing many inhabitants of Morocco. Twentyencouraging opportunities for speaking and preaching to Mos- five of these, working in 5 cities, lems, and even to students of the Al Azhar. The Rev. D. M. Thorn- belong to the North Africa Mission, ton has recently addressed men from Fulah Town, Sierra Leone; whiie 4± belong to other societies Timbuctoo; Shangit, near Tirat; Yemen; Fez; and Turkey. The or work independently. Bible, bought at the mission depot, is possessed by a number of stu- Government Word was received dents, and is even read openly by Opposition from Tangier on some of them within the walls of in Morocco December 24th that the Al Azhar itself. Mr. Thornton writes: "Praise for blessing com- the British minister has instructed the British consul and all British subjects to leave Fez. It is feared that all the other foreigners will also be told to leave. If true, this will hinder the work of the North African .Mission and the Gospel Union lIission in Fez.

By the terms of the treaty be- tween France and England, France

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been given the control of Progress A private letter Morocco. The news comes from Among the from our beloved Paris that the policy of France will Garenganze correspondent, be to employ only the most bene- Fred. S. Arnot, ficent means to improve Morocco says: and to advance and educate its people. It is declared that France It is impoRsible to gather up in expects to conquer the people by a few words all that God has civilizing, not by killing. A teacher and physician will be sent to wrought in this country since I was each Moroccan village. France last here. Then we seemed to be plans to expend large sums of money to build hospitals, school- picking away with wooden picks at houses, bridges and roads, and will a mass of concrete-one of the nahelp the sultan in his efforts to rule tives, since converted, said, the his people well. Recent reports, however, indicate that all is not other day, that" then our preachsmooth sailing for French projects. ing seemed like voices heard in What a Card It is recorded with dreams." lV01V, within a radius of, with a Text Did gratification by the say, 15 miles of the two stations of Ochilanda and Owhalando there British and Foreign Bible Society that a native trader are over 200 professing Christians, from Timbuctu visiting Bathurst most of them being evidently real took home a card with a text writ- cases, as this work is far from beten in Arabic, and on returning to ing popular. The Portuguese trad- Bathurst the fonowing year pur- ers plot and plan to overthrow the chased an Arabic Bible. So great converts, and at the present mohad been the interest excited among his fellow countrymen by hearing ment they have had a professing the contents of the book that re- Christian put in prison on what we cently, on a third visit, he bought believe is a false charge. Then the 18 copies of the Arabic Bible. relatives have treated some of the young converts in the most cruel way. It is beautiful, too, to see among them a natural and earnest desire to carry the Gospel to the tribes around, and this week we have called all the Christians to- gether for a "Missionary Confer- ence." Some of the young men have the desire to go forth on a two or three months' journey, and we hope to see the whole church united in sending them forth.

Converts Seven of the 11 con- Progress in The Ngoni or An- Ngoniland goni tribes inhabiton the verts recently bap- ing the territory Kongo tized by Rev. Mr. west of Lake Nyasa, in the British Central Africa Protectorate, used Clark, at Ikoko, on to be the terror of all surrounding regions. In 1875 the Northern the Kongo, were girls who had been Ngoni tribes, elYpecially lived by war and for war upon everybody scholars in the school there. A whose property they had strength to seize. Dr. Stewart (" Dawn in number of other women presented the Dark Con tinen t," p. 233) says: " On a ten days' jonrney down the themselves for baptism, but were west side of the lake in 1877 I found the people living in triple advised to wait a little for further stockaded villa g3S, and the country was a land of alarms and attacks, instruction. It was explained to of perpetual terror and of miserable life." They were constantly raided one elderly woman that she had by the Ngoni, with none to protect.

been rejected only on account of lack of knowledge, and she was urged to come often to the station that the mission~ry and his wife might talk with her. She smiled and said: "Tho rejected by the church, I can still go on with Jesus."

The ruling elements of the Ngoni commissioner and his wife and his tribes are of Bantu stock, hardly differing in language-or in cruelty assistant, attended by the Scottish -from the Zulus of the olden time. Then the mission of the Free missionaries, but without one sin- Church of Scotland came to Lake Nyasa and began to try to influence gle armed soldier as body-guard. these wild robbers for peace. A native preacher from Kaffraria, He could trust that host as they named Villiam Koki, was brought to Nyasaland to help the mission- trusted him. Altho the majority aries, and he soon won great influence. Under Providence he of the tribesmen present were paprepared a way in the Angoni wilderness for the Gospel. Num- gans, Christianity is the solvent bers of leading men among the Ngoni began to refuse to join the which brought all together in what parties which went out by tribes to rob. Such men had learned enough President Roosevelt might call a to see that peace is better; before the teaching of the Gospel of Peace "peace of justice." t the Ngoni 'Yar'spirit began to vanish away. The British administra- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion found matters at this stage when it established itself in Nyasa- New In response to an land; in fact, the Ngoni had so far become tamed by the Gospel that Mission Work appeal from the in 1896 the British commissioner was able to treat with their chiefs in Hawaii Hawaiian Evangelas responsible parties, promising to recognize their authority in the ical Association, tribes so long as they kept order. the Congregational Home Mission- The London Times of December 2d publishes a letter f!'Om Dr. Don- ary Society has appropriated the ald Fraser, giving a new chapter in the interesting story of the evolu- sum of $3,000 to enable that assotion of a nation from these savage tribes. On September 2, 1904, a ciation to maintain and enlarge great council of the Northern Ngoni chiefs formally made an the work among the English-speakagreement with ~e British commissioner for a British official to ing and native races of the islands. administer their country, with the aid of certain of their own chiefs as This is in the effort to conserve acouncil. The whole tribe rejoiced over the agreement, a!'ld the tre- the fruits of the many years of mendous transformation that thirty years have wrought among work of the American Board. The those tribes received the climax of emphasis through the fact that in American Missionary Association, the m'dst of that great circle of thousands of Ngoni armed with in response to the appeal of the spears and shields sat the British Hawaiian Evangelical Association, has made an appropriation of $6,000 to enable that association to establish and carryon work among the Asiatic races, the Chinese and Japanese, who are becoming resi- dents of the islands.

Rapid Progress The Anglican :Mis- in New Guinea s ion i n N e w Guinea has made remarkable progress during the last five years. It has now 53 workers, 12 mission stations, 40 preaching places, 300 baptized na- tives, 100 communicants, and more than 1,000 scholars in its schools. As to the results, listen to the Gov- ernor of New Guinea: "A man must go with it gun in those parts of the island where there are no missions. An umbrella suffices in the districts under missionary in- fluence. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Our Task in The blood of all Work for Jews All the different the Philippines mankind flows in in Australasia Australasian soci- the Philippine Is- eties for the evan- lands. There is the most interest- gelization of the Jews have now ing place on earth in which to study been united into one interdenomi- the mingling of races. Black, national "Australasian Mission to brown, red, yellow, and white are the Jews." The new society has all there, pure 61' mixed in binary, its headquarters in Melbourne, and tenary, and quaternary combina- is closely connected with the Prayer tions. In the islands the United Union for Israel. Its report is pub- States has conquered and annexed lished in The Friend of Israel more souls than the 'Vestern Hemi- (Australian edition). The mission- sphere contained at their discovery. ary in charge, Mr. Gewnerz, reports The following table gives their dis- many opportunities for preaching tribution: the Gospel to the Jews and encour· aging signs of blessings. There Luzon and neighboring islands …… 3,600,000 are, according to latest advices, Mindoro and vicinity…….p'. •••••••• 225,000 16,840, Jews in Australasia, 5,500 of Visayas Archipelago …………….. 2,400,000 whom live in Melbourne, 6,000 in lIIindanao . … . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 600,000 Sydney, and 1,611 in New Zealand. Calamianes and Palawan………… 7'2,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan. .. . . . .. .. . . . 104,000 M.

Total. ……………………… 7,001,000 MISCELLANEOUS Its total area is 300,000 square How Native Dr. Judson Smith, miles, and the densest population Agents are of the American is in Mindanao, 62 to the square Increasing Boat'd, reports to mile; the smallest in Palauan, 5 to the square mile; while that of what a gratifying Luzon is 33 to the square mile. extent the work of this society is in native hands. During the last Then and Now The first mission to twenty years the force of native in Tahiti the South Sea Is- preachers has been doubled, and lands was the re- this is true also of other helpers. And at the same time there has sult of Captain Cook's visit. It been as great gain in the quality was commenced by the London and efficiency of the native work- Missionary Society in 1796, when ers. They are now almost wholly the Duff sailed from England with men who have been educated in the 29 missionaries for the Island of colleges of the missions. The 2,000 Tahiti. This mission was continued teachers in the schools of the misfor a number of years. The dawn sions, or in mission fields, have also broke in 1811, and with the swift- received their training largely in ness of the tropical day the sun mission colleges. rese and filled the whole region with a marvelous light! The first OBITUARY converts became pioneer missionaries. The force of their character, J. Murray The death of J. that martial spirit which has led Mitchell Murray MItchell, them to be perpetually fighting their neighbors, was turned to good LL.D., recalls his account, and the story of the hero- faithful service in India, and his ism of those early pioneers, the na- able contributions to the literature tive evangelists of the South Seas, of missiops. He was born at Aberis one of the most thrilling of mod- deen, Scotland, and ordained as an ern missionary enterprise. Indian missionary in 1838, and be- came associated with Dr. John REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Wilson, of Bombay. He labored

in India for many years-a part of heart, until her great aim was to the period at Poona, but chiefly in give herself to care for the suffer- Bombay, and at a later period he ing children of London, and live was one or two years in Calcutta. among them. In lS06, at 40 years He was an able scholar, and a man of age, returning from a visit to of noble Christian spirit-gentle America, the thought of Canada as and attractive. He was beloved a home for the little English waifs, by his fellow missionaries and by began to take shape, and led to a the natives, and he brought not a scheme of emigration. She c'rossed few of the latter into the fold of the ocean more than a score of Christ. Mrs. Mitchell, who sur- times to plant these orphans in vives him, after more than sixty Christian homes, and many whom years of married life, was an ardent she thus placed have becollle good fellow laborer, carrying on work citizens, and some of them influen- among the girls. tial and even prominent as such, In later years Dr. Mitchell took in the home of their adoption. Her charge of the Free Church of Scot- funeral drew together a host of land Mission at Nice, and was great- friends, for few women had, or de- ly esteemed by the English com- served to have, more warm and en- munity there, and by the French thusiastic admirers. A. T. P.

pastors and people. His volumes, entitled: "Letters to Indian Frances H. The passing away, Youth," .. In 'Vestern India," and Willard. at the Presbyterian "Hinduism, Past and Present." of Alaska Hospital in Sitka, have been widely used. of this beloved na- tive Alaskan missionary marks the Annie Macpherson. Mis sAn n i e close of a remarkable life. Frances of London Mac p hers 0 n H. 'Villard, gifted, cultured, con- died at Howe, secrated, was easily the foremost Brighton, England, November woman of her race. Rescued from 27th, in her eightieth year. Her heathenism by the first missionary work, already set before our readers sent to Alaska, who sheltered the (page 169, March, 1903), ranks very little ten-year-old girl in the Pres- high among the forms of benevo- byterian Missionary Home at Fort lent activity. She was her father's 'Vrangel; coming East a few years secretary when he superintended later for foul' years of study and the Ockham Industrial Schools; preparation in it private school in after his death for seven years at Elizabeth, New Jersey, winning work among the men employed in many friends by her brightness and the digging of coprolites in a Cam- intelligence, and proving herself bridgeshire village, distributing the equal in attainments of her tracts, reading to them at meal- fellow pupils from more favored times, then conducting an evening homes; returning to "her people,"

school and mission hall. The life as she loved to call those of her race; of Muller led to new ventures of taking up the work' of interpreter, faith and prayer, and the influence teacher, missionary; purified as by of Mrs. Pennyfather, of Mildmay fire; patient in suffering and Park, Lady Rowley, then at work triumphant in death, Frances H.

among the London poor, and Miss 'Villard has left behind her an ex- Clara Lowe, who drew out her ~mple that will be to Alaska~s and heart to the match-box makers, fed to all who knew her a stimulus and a the fire already kindled in her blessing.-Home Mission Monthly.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1904

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. Tbe figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1903, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1902. Thp. aim lIas been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the la'est official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~ ., ., .. .. . ~g .. ., .s .";"is" ~ ….l>.'"<, .., . I :; ,::: ] o~ ..8 :! al~ '»8" III '-~"E"E",~O6al .'!": .eO) Ill,"" Oil 0:: 1 I'J Countries in which Missions ~ os :Ii! §!l a ~ are Sustained N.lIla 41" SOO1£TIBS .0<..>,. .. -e .s~ :l .!: ~ ~~ ~~ illS Oil .~f, o""".'.0~~ ~ ~ Z :B=0 8 """-O<"""J 8 0,"" o·~ 'Qll '0 :iii …asl ~ 0 0 ".,.r!..l 1<.1<. IllS. .Q Oil ~-"''.~Q" ~~ 0 II: .~…. :-M<a::::; r1J r1J "0 " 0"0''0' 0 $740,777 ~ 722,':'58 — 218,513 – — — — — — — — —– 66,263 South Afti~a. Tu~key, India, China, Japan, 23,245 Mit·ronesla. MeXICO, Spain, Austria. A.merican Board…………………………. 1810 1176,439 169 22 170 183 544 27.5 956 1,500 1,394 59,585 5,902 158,806 1,368 Saptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 127,857 1,406 37,844 Burrna. India, China, Japan, Africa, France. Southem Baptist Convention …………….. 1845 114,062 181 23 116 185 505 289 8,306 3,811 1,665 113,418 7,553 25,000 lipain. Philippines. Free Baptist…………………………….. 1833 62 15,376 54 2 16 67 139 G7 192 331 3BB 8,880 1.790 2,000 100 1,350 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cu ba. 783 8 0 8 2 18 6 66 84 14 904 107 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

ChrisUan (DisciplE's) …………………….. , 1875 182,142 25.567 83 4 87 19 9J 47 290 882 92 3,289 581 10,000 89 2,199 India~s~hina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Phllip- pin 4 5 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). American Christian Convention…………… 118S6 10,386 °@ 0 8 15 7 12 27 35 420 43 1,500 1 Chrlstian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 211,316 1,748 70 50 70 80 270 ° 151' 426 100 2,800 772 3,500 80 2,200 Africa, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal. ……………………. 1835 489,119 22,527 58 16 39 84 142 75 526 668 240 5,8,9 467 20,000 188 ca, etc 4,622 Afri China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska.

Soclety of Friends……………………….. 1871 68,927 6,013 24 30 23 31 108 8 193 301 71 2,120 885 5,112 87 1,716 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 26,287 2,190 7 0 8 5 15 3 254 269 22B 3,860 890 . 9,285 180 5,216 India (Madras), Porto Rico• Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 61,278 1,300 12 ° 11 9 82 0 506 588 629 8,586 900 85,525 ;US 6,886 India (Madras), West Africa. Scandinavian Alliance……………………. 1891 29,7(i() 570 62 1,500 4 150 Japan, China, India, Africa. lIethodist Episcopal. …..•…•……………. 1819 1,314,000 5,000 45 ° 68 0 108 0 55 168 98 4,847 250,000 839,728 84,480 1,198 35,000 1,181 39.666 China Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, ethodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 16,289 257 34 243 233 767 510 8,608 4,376 904 12,906 25 MeXlCO, South America. Philippines.

26,452 80 5 79 8 172 95 246 318 312 2,212 China,Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba.

lIethodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 16,045 662 6 1 7 ° 14 6 15 29 85 469 107 1,0()0 2 885 Japan (Yokohama). Presbyterian ……………………………. 1837 1,064,119 46,540 5,227 27,370 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 19,690 262 12 268 164 706 192 1,988 2,694 1,529 5,270 125,000 764 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………….•. 1820 168,425 890 Siam, Persia, Spanish America, Philippine,. 29,079 10,727 60 15 56 82 165 15 132 297 246 850 85 12,000 25 1,260 China •. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 1,427 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 58 14 1,500 4 Brazll, Cuba. 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) …… 1836 29,555 31iO 8 1 9 10 29 1 41 70 16 316 2.~ 1,000 18 611 India (Northwest Provinces).

United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 193,000 87,318 88 10 40 49 137 46 798 935 403 16,293 1,G97 88,810 312 21,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 158,895 16100 32 5 29 29 95 33 589 634 270 4,717 304 15,000 307 7,089 Indl'B, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German)……………………… 1878 66,305 2,000 11 2 13 6 36 10 55 91 64 2,100 350 3,000 4. 361 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.), China.

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 20,915 1,200 9 0 5 1 15 0 108 123 48 2,263 124 4,999 80 1,877 India (Central Provinces).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1858 34,393 2,750 16 0 16 0 32 9 105 137 76 2.700 400 6,000 16 700 West Africa, China.

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,000 0 ° 0 58 58 ° 200 25B 16 600 ° 400 22 4,700 India, China, Japan. Canada Baptist.•…•….••……………….. 1873 66,103 1,804 Indl'B (Telugus), Bolivia. 1,683 24 1 21 20 66 9 317 :183 70 5,291 673 6,532 107 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1873 139,347 8,916 56 ° 54 ° 110 36' 86 197 245 8,814 792 25,000 49 1,450 Japan (Tokyol, China, Indians. 858 Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 186,809 10,276 49 18 64 45 1–.::. 176 10 177 2,OM 114 4,102 221 6,000 92 6,517 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. 212 887 21,484 Formosa. Othe~American Societies….•……………. 1,492 1,149 …… – – – – Totals for AmerIca……………………. 358,700 47,500 418 – -13-2 – -28-7 282 – -2-4,84-3 1,350 – – -69',-000- 615 – -1-675-0 —- ~,964,976 $611,245 1,999 485 1,7GB 5,740 1,741 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 1,000,426 7,136 267,007 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 480,045 35,590 141 5 te9 66 815 29 1,105 1,420 1,046 58,910 3,290 150,000 780 19,086 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.)…………………. 1795 853,2.~5 100,655 172 88 170 65 445 94.3 6,462 6,907 945 69,607 4,891 11l6,026 1,940 92,686 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,751,450 154,325 418 152 883 877 1,330 379 8,076 9,406 5SO 81,652 9,687 299.553 2,37R 121,541 Persla, .Chlna, Japan, India, Africa, North 68,800 6,520 230,000 870 AmerIca. etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …………….. 1'001 760,000 28,640 356 0 820 80 676 192 3,140 3,816 3,700 4,322 12,000 146 817 88,000 IndiIt, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission ..•……•…….•…….. 1859 147,410 4,445 27 21 0 48 100 17 224 324 75 Indles, etc.

5,079 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

Society of Friends….•……•..•…..•.•.•••.. 1867 92,455 12,000 0 35 29 30 94 0 Il78 1,072 249 2,932 170 27,685 255 16,677 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad· Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 560,450 agascar. Primatlve Methodist…………………….. 1870 24,270 47,945 227 190 180 0 552 43 1,136 1,683 403 64,614 2,072 175,000 950 42,289 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 6,500 q 4 12 0 27 3 7 84 41 1,466 55 8,500 22 Indies, Italy, Spain.

275 West, South, and Central Africa.

Presbyterian Church of England….•.•……. 1847 132,390 12,r.oo 25 18 28 29 100 33 670 770 261 7,844 591 20,000 112 2,064 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria.

Presbyterian Church of Ireland..•••..•……. 1840 99,875 8,900 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 582 116 2,796 140 5,000 185 1,870 China, India (Gujeratl, Syria.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 48,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 41-1 5,104 674 20,340 879 7,698 N.E. India, France (Brittany).

China Inland Mission ………. , …………… 1865 358,830 2,000 50 250 186 248 734 18 741 1,475 509 7,774 1,0'26 12,000 90 1,082 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 267,495 14,200 28 22 36 62 145 10 642 787 217 8,789 774 11,988 225 11,595 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 541,545 ~,235 146 57 118 89 410 65 2,115 2,524 827 39,644 2,813 75,000 915 57,680 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine. New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indillll. …… —– – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies•…………….•.•…. 53.480 366 120 176 290 952 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 885,062 16 1,201 2,153 875 6,500 852 15,260 – – – – 15,000 – .21-0 Total British Societies………………… $6,957,842 S882,235 2,017 988 1,74U 1,340 6,035 1,763 27,017 33,051 9,255 420,754 34,322 1,158,087 9,527 4-'12,832 Paris Society……………………………. 1~ 282,058 46,000 74 35 64 33 208 48 1,095 1,303 259 29,126 2,500 120,000 690 42,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 8wiss Romande….•….•…………………. 1875 43,250 1.193 143 a lI:ascar. Basel Society… , ………………………… 1815 313,325 2,300 18 5 15 15 58 ° 68 116 58 24,372 2,500 ,59 2,102 1,870 EastAfrica. 51,410 182 76 148 16 422 88 1,265 1,687 566 60,000 .Q35 21,880 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society …………………………… 1824 15:~,387 5,000 95 15 89 18 217 4 924 1,141 331 21,978 575 48,240 331 8,301 AfrI' ca (East and South), China.

Breklum (SChleswig-Holsteinl…•…………. 1877 39,o.'l3 250 14 °8 3 25 ° 84 107 78 748 220 8,741 39 1,088 Indla (Telugus). Gossner's Society…. ,………………….. lS'16 68,451 19,547 830 5,793 Indla (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 8,220 48 I> 25 1 69 24 1,145 1,214 250 83,287 210 HermanDsburg Socie~y…… . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . … 1854 112,003 13,877 59 0 55 1 115 ° 223 343 168 24,000 663 51,000 124 7,418 India, South Africa, Persia. Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 183,671 9,280 866 9,844 South India, Burma, British and German lIoravIIlDChurcla………………………… 1732 224,763 8,750 61 5 42 7 115 30 -650 965 284 32,687 1,198 21,815 218 North Oenua.a Society…………………… 1836 1,986 148 E a.t Africa. 48,434 190,162 168 32 183 11 394 23 47 441 839 98,599 230 24,189 South Africa, Australia, South America, 13,000 18 2 12 10 42 '3 98 140 68 4,500 62 WestIndies. Eskimo. 2,024 West Africa (Slave Coast).

RheniM &ciety (Barna~………………… 1829' 181,527 28,477 140 11 117 17 285 27 1,562 1,817 291 40,288 4,278 91,124 388 17,926 Afllica. Borneo, Sumatra, New Gum.,a, China. 180,840 5.000 15.000 …… Other GermaD Secieties.. _…….. _……….. 48 – – 107 340 -6 258 -59-8 -11-5 – – 7,100 472,306 52 – – -85-0. S319,146 – – – – 72 –1-3 – – – – – – – 920 18.000 25,000 — 125,000 TGtai German Societles.. _.__ ………….. $1,400,434 8,500 8Q2 154 7"~7 191 2,024 155 6,461 8,483 2,485 181,881 11,300 2,189 99,313 128,450 …… NetheriaDda Societies… _…………….. _…. 483,740 58 12 25 3 98 8 205 306 160 4,920 81 445 11,700 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 159 84 125 77 895 98 2,096 2,491 1,136 55,285 4,730 872 84,670 Australasian Methodist Society…••…..•…. 1855 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– – – – – – – Totals for Asia, Africa, the Islands, etc…. .-…-.. 121,985 45,000 – -26 11 18 10 65 84 4,132 4,197 1,554 40,525 1,570 1:11,526 1,601 81,414 FljI, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. $;'35.650 939 391 5,820 685,220 1,764 68,400 $76,000 620 126 188 158 15,557 4,28-3 62,681 6,759 2,300 – -2.47,-84-0 8,824,065 24,283 989,506 13,282 4,337 71,458 4,046,503 1l'T2,t81 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… 4,259 '— 4,610 3,318 .. • $17,114,383 $1,955,426 5,863 1.800 78,554 27,800 1.414.176 96,860 – – – – 4. – – – – – – – – – – 25,583 Totals for 1902· …….. · ……………….. . $16,310,424 12,837,675 4,6971t.m 409 12,879 84,740 24:070 ~5,544 9~,607 ,- Missionary Review of the World Old Series i J ANUARY lj VOL. NXewVISIe. riesNo.1 VOL. XXVII. No.1 f SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One chapter in the Second Book of the Kings * contains a brief epitome of the greatest reformation recorded in Hebrew history. Josiah found at least ten forms of idolatry and iniquity polluting the Temple and people: Worship of Baal and Astarte; Asherah, or Phallic, abominations; Sodomites; Tophet, or Moloch; Chemosh of Moab; Milcom of Ammon; Bethel with Calf Worship, and the consulting of Familiar spirib, and the offering of incense in high places. He destroyed all existing relics of idolatry, defiled idol altars and sites, and degraded priests of Jehovah who had corrupted His worship.

Turn, now, to confront the evils of our own day which call for a new reformation, and the problems which demand practical solution. First looking at the Orient, we find three generic forms of false faith: 1. ANCESTRAL-Worship of deceased ancestors, including all human heroes lifted to Divine honors.

2. ASTRAL-Sun, moon, stars, including the natural forces of the universe, and the material creation.

3. ANIMAL-Various forms of animal life, originally probably used as symbols of Divine creative power, etc., like the Egyptian Apis.

Under these three forms all false faiths may be arranged, as, for example: Under Ancestral, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Buddhism; under Astral, Parseeism, etc.; under Animal, Brahmanism, Fetishism, etc.

For convenience in stndying the great missionary problems, we may divide the world field into two parts-the Orient and the Occident; the one representing the territory where the dominant false faiths prevail, and the latter the territory of at least a nominal Christianity, whence must come the missionary forces for the great campaign of the Kingdom of Christ.

In Oriental lands we find several gigantic obstacles to the spread of the Gospel, and, while various systems of heathen religion have certain features in common, like polytheism and idolatry, each has some one or more conspicuous characteristics which differentiate it from the others. For instance, Fetishism, the lOWEst form of idolatry, is one of the grossest forms of the worships of nature, as Parseeism, or • u. Kings, xxiii : 1-24. fire-worship, is the most refined. Brahmanism is specially marked by its iron system of caste, and Buddhism by its essential deification of man, in Buddha. Mohammedanism is comparatively a pure system of belief, but corrupted by sensuality, and moder~ Judaism is a pure religion perverted into denial of the Messiahship of the very Christ which it fore- told. Confucianism is a lofty ethical system tainted with the worship of ancestors. Thus, every system has one or more distinguishing features which render it specially difficult to meet and overcome by the modern missionary forces.

In the Occident, even among the nominal people of God, more or less exact counterparts to these errors are found, constituting the main hindrances to missions at home, if indeed they are not more formidable than those encountered abroad. For example: The virtual worship of nature in scientific materialism and naturalism.

The Oaste Spirit, in race prejudice,clasR antagonism, and social hatred.

The Rejection of Ohrist's Deity ir. Unitarianism and philosophic skepticism. .

The Oounterpart of Oonfucianism in dependence on ethical systems, tradition, etc.

Modern idolatry, as it appears in Christian lands, may be classified, therefore, substantially under three main heads: 1. Worship of matter-materialism.

2. Worship of Mammon-wealth and worldly enterprise. S. Worship of wan-self-interest and self-indulgence.

In Christendom there is the Self Life as a principle and motive, with this world as its field of ·operation, and present time as its period of opportunity; while, pel' contra, God commends unselfish love as the principle motive of mission&, with the whole race of man as its field of operation, and with all eternity as its harvest hope and reward. It is a remarkable fact, which should be emphasized as most sig- nificant, that, when we turn to these Occidental lands and study the hindrances which, among so-called Christian peoples, impede or pre- vent the missionary conquest, we thus find every obstacle, confronted abroad, to have its almost exact counterpart at home. The wor- ship of nature corresponds to materialism, sometimes gross, sometimes refined, as in scientific skepticism; the caste system is reflected in race prejudice and class antagonism; the deification of Buddha, in hero worship; the sensuality of Mohammedanism corresponds to the awful corruption of sensual vice; Judaism, with its rejection of the Messiah, to the Christless creeds of a nominal Ohristianity. Ancestral worship has its counterpart in blind reverence for tradition; and idolatry generally, in the worship of Mammon. It is as though Christendom had imported the idols, superstitions, and debasing practises of heathendom, modified them, and called them by other names, still giving them'a shrine and throne in the temple of God, as the Jews did with the strange deities of the heathen. It is another example of the repetitions of history. There is nothing new unger the sun. The

SOME GltAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS

human nature which is in the heathen and pagan reappears in the Ohristian, and, so far as unsanctified, brings forth similar if not' essen· tially identical fruit.

Some heathen obstacles are peculiarly formidable. Mohammedan- ism, called also Islam, Resignation, is theoretically entire submission to the will and word of God; practically it is fatalism, not faith. It has two fundamental cre<1al statements: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is God's apostle." God has no offspring-"begetteth not, nor is begotten." Jesus Ohrist is a great prophet, and will come again to establish Islam everywhere. Angels are mediators between God and man. There are four archangels: Gabriel, Angel of Reve- lations, the Holy Spirit; Michael, Guardian of the Jews; Azrael or Raphael, Angel of Death; Uriel, the Trumpeter of Resurrection.

The duties are four: prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pilgrimage.

Prayer, five times in every twenty-four hours; almsgiving, legal and voluntary; fasting, during the whole month of Ramadan, from sunrise to sunset (they may eat from sunset to sunrise), and pilgrimage to Mecca. .

Oaste is a term applied chiefly to class divisions in India-" a system of cellular structure, where the cells do not penetrate or communicate." It makes subdivision of labor so rigid that to go outside of the limits of one's employment is a forfeiture of social rank. In some cases even the touch of a lower caste defiles, and some sorts of food are defiled when the shadow of an inferior caste passes or falls over them. In India t~e principal castes are four-priestly, military. mercantile, and servile, with numerous subdivisions; and so stringent are the caste rules that Dr. Judson declared that to get a convert to accept Ohrist and come out for Him was like pulling the eye-tooth of a live tiger!

Some Obstacles at Home (1) 'fhe calc~tlating or mathematical spirit, that coolly calculates whether or not missions pay financially. It puts in one scale the money annually spent and in the other scale the number of converts annually gathered, and weighs one over against the other. Such a method applied to a work commanded by God is itself close akin to blasphemy. Money it is possible to weigh, but who can weigh a soul? On the triple doorways of the Oathedral of Milan are graven three inscriptions. On one side, with all the emblems of plenty and pleasure: " All that pleases us is but for a moment!' Opposite, with all the symbols of pain and anguish: " All that affiicts us is but for a moment." In the middle, over the fadeless crown: "That only is important which is eternal." All temporal good, however desirable, is still temporal. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up, while he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.

The story of inissions is a sufficient answer to such financial

arguments. Take one example-Livingstone's body-guard, Susi and Chuma. When they found him dead on his knees in that grass hut at Ilala, they took out his heart and buried it under the moula tree, as the inalienable property of Africa; then rudely embalming the body, wrapped it in bark and canvas and lashed it to a pole, and undertook that greatest funeral march on record, running all manner of risks for forty weeks by day and night. They had to pass through hostile tribes nearly every fifty miles, involving new risk. That journey of fifteen hundred miles demauded all the patience of indomitable love and the sagacity of the most competent generalship. Yet, depending on God, the deed was done, and so the remains of the great missionary general, statesman, and explorer were laid to rest in England's grand Abbey. Do missions pay? That. black man, Susi) whose hand was upon the pall, was fully the equal in nobility of any of the noblemen that helped bear that sacred load; yet Susi was the fruit of missions; and had all the life-blood and treasure spent on African soil wrought no oth~r result than to give such a hero birth, it would be a full compensation.

(2) The Gaste Spirit. This as really exists in such countries as Great Britain and the United States of America, as in India; it may not be as rigid, but in some cases it is as unquestionable and insurmountable. The cellular structure of society is such that cells do not interpenetrate.

Two great facts which are both obvious and conspicuous are sufficient to prove this. The intense race prejudice and hatred which exists toward the colored inhabitants of our country and toward the Chinese emigrants on the one hand, and class separation and antagonism as between poor and rich, capitalists and laborers, everywhere exemplified in society-these are sufficient illustrations both to vindicate and illustrate the affirmation that the spirit of caste is by no means confined to the East Indies or Isles of the Sea. We have our "tabu" system as certainly as the Cannibal Islands of the Pacific. One of the most startling proofs of the malignity of this spirit is found in the amazing growth of lynching and similar acts of violence, especially among the people of the South, in this great republic.

In a letter to The Springfield Hepttblican the eminent Harvard psychologist, Prof. William James, described the lynching spirit as a profound social disease that is so rapidly spreading that "we shall have negro burning in a very fflW years on Cambridge Common and in the Boston Public Garden." Professor James' letter was hardly published before the report of the lynching in Danville, Ill., afforded a lurid verification of his prophecy in a Northern town-the home of the man who has been selected by the Republicans as the Speaker of the House of Representatives, a town that has hitherto been regarded as a center of light and leading for the eastern part of Central Illinois.

SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY

No doubt at the bottom of this lynching there is much latent race hatred, as most of the victims were blacks. But in connection . with this is undoubtedly a still more dangerous defiance and contempt of law. The old triangular contest is upon us: infidelity and irreligion at the opposite angles of the base, and the common apex in which each naturally culminates-disregard of both human and Divine law. The evil is deep-rooted, and the appetite for cruelty in connection with these acts of violence grows, like the tiger's taste of blood, into a maddening fury.

Mary Cowden Clarke, in her book, "The Iron Cousin," represents her heroine as retiring from Christian work among the the slums because she" can not stand the poor smell." Mrs. Rhea, formerly of Persia, has graphically told how, when she first went into those Persian huts and sat down on the earth floor among those filthy and ragged women, she was thankful for the almost naked condition of the children, because the less clothing the less room for vermin to hide. . . . She tells how she went home, threw herself down on the floor of her room, and said: " 0 my God, I never can work among these women without a new baptism of love for them." Thousands of people are kept from Christian work at home by the repulsion which they feel toward the ignorant and degraded, the poor and the unclean. More than this, in at least two cities where the writer has lived he has known Christian people of intelligence and culture who have been so influenced by what may be called ideas of aristocratic locality that they would not pass the line of certain streets, even to engage in Christian work or attend a missionary meeting. Vain is it for us to remonstrate against the caste spirit abroad while such narrowness and meanness exists at home, often under the guise of piety. If we are going to carryon world-wide missions we must learn more sympathy with the immaculate Christ, who was the most "pedect gentleman" who ever trod the earth, and in comparison with whose refinement and delicacy our finest tastes are coarse; yet who, nevertheless, passed his human life in the closest contact with the poorest and lowest and filthiest classes of Palestine, yet who never once betrayed any repulsion, save from hypocrites and formalists.

(3) I. et us look a moment at the Oarnal Sp£r£t, which means the spirit of self-indulgence in all its breadth and length. This may be illustrated in two ways. First, by the comparative cost of missions and of other expenditures, even in Christian communities. Taking $1,000 as the basis of the estimate, it is reckoned that we spend annually on schools, $30; on footwear, $60; on cotton goods, $65; on woolen goods, $75; on meat, $100; on breadstuffs, $150; kid gloves and feathers, $20; on tobacco, $200; on drink, $300. To state it differently, out of every $1,000, we spend for food, $218; clothing, $250; ostrich plumes, $2; education, $30; tobacco and rum,

$500; missions, $2. Our gifts to missions are, therefore, but $2 out of $l,OOO-as much as the ladies give for ostrich plumes! If this does not reveal appalling extravagance on the one hand, it certainly does show appalling parsimony on the other. And, if expenditure for God's work is to be estimated by comparative ontlay, this is a reproach and a shame. It may be said that this is an estimate of money as expended not by Christians, but by society at large in Christian lands. Yet no disciple of Christ can prayerfully consider this tabulated statement· without being impressed that even devout believers can not exculpate themselves from responsibility for such conditions of things. If they do not in this case always lead the way, they are too prompt to follow where others lead.

Another illustration of the carnal spirit is suggested in the following relic of one of the most godly men and ministers of the Scotch Church. Dr. Andrew Bonar once made a quaint analysis of the zeal of the preacher. He reckoned that out of one hundred ounces, personal ambition had twenty-three; love of praise, nineteen; denominational pride, fifteen; pride of talent, fourteen; love of authority, twelve; bigotry, ten; while love of God might claim four, and love to man as man, three.

The late Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, was studying the subject of comparative expenditure, even in the churches. He made careful investigation as to the conditions of churches within, say, a radius of twenty miles from the Clarendon Street Church in Boston, and he found that the amount of money annually expended for organs,' choirs, and other musical performances averaged ten times as much as the whole sum given in these churches to missions-and published his own statement to that effect ! We have personally known facts in our own observation that fully sustain this' statement of Dl'. Gordon's.

(4) The Secular Spirit. By this we mean the constant tendency and temptation to magnify what is temporal and visible over that which is etel'llal and invisible. This seems to be the special form of temptation against which we are warned as that which comes through the world. The flesh seems to represent innate depravity and carnality. The devil seems to stand for lies and wiles, or denial of truth und a delusive and subtle evasion of duty, but the world represents the temporal and visible order, good and desirable, but oftentimes an obstacle and hindrance to the clear vision of things spiritual and Divine.

Nothing is, perhaps, more fatal to a true missionary spirit than the Becular spirit. For example, the spirit of what we call modern enterprise has never yet found its way into missions, certainly not since apostolic times. There have been what we might call spurts and starts in this direction, but no steady, faithful, onward, and upward movement. For example, it is now more than fifty years ago since

Dr. Angus, of London, made the proposition in his famous missionary sermon, that the Ohristian Ohurch should put men enough in the field, and set apart money enough for the work, to evangelize the world in the course of the half century then remaining. He demonstrated mathematically that the Ohurch was strong enough numerically to supply the men and women by giving one out of a hundred to the direct work, and financially abundantly able to supply all the money by giving one out of every hundred dollars of income. His proposi- tion was not only never seriously followed, but it was laughed at as an impossible scheme. Yet it is perfectly obvious that there was nothing in it either unreasonable or impossible.

In the time of Esther, when Ahasuerus wished to reach the utter- most part of his empire in the shortest possible time, in order to save the Jews, the queen's people, from destruction, he had a proclamation translated into every language of his empire, and the swiftest posts carried it to its bounds within nine months, and yet he had none of the facilities of the printing-press, steam transportation, or electric telegraph; and his empire was probably fifteen hundred miles in one direction by three thousand in the other. There were three such proclamations successively sent forth by him in his empire, and this fact seems to be recorded that a lesson might be put permanently before the Ohristian Ohurch as to the possibility of the" evangeliza- tion of the world in a single generation."

(5) The Scientific Spirit. We do not mean that there is anything necessarily antagonistic between science and Ohristianity; of course not. True science is as truly Divine truth as revelation, but scientific theories and facts are different things, and scientific inferences are sometimes strangely delusive and misleading. For example, there is a tendency in our day to carry Herbert Spencer's philosophy of evolution into Ohristianity and even Ohristian work. The basis of evolution is, of course, development and survival of the fittest, and the effect of this, when carried into Ohristianity, is to make the Bible nothing but a book which marks a peculiar stage in the evolution of revealed truth; to make Ohrist only a personal factor, representing also a stage in the evolution of manhood toward perfection; and to make all heathen religions steps and stages in a final evolution of a perfect religious system. With this philosophy permeating Ohristian missions, the heart of Ohristian endeavor is paralyzed. We may let the heathen alone, Why not? They will come out all right in the end, and it is not probable that we can do much even to hasten this slow process which, like other evolutions, takes ages to accomplish.

The beginning of a new year is a good time to take our bearings, and to look seriously at the whole question of our attitude toward a dying world, and at the hindrances in the way of our performance of duty.

There are certain grand incentives and inspirations to missions which must be steadily and prayerfully cultivated.

First: Christ's command and promise. It is a question, at bottom, of submission to Divine authority, or, as the Duke of Wellington said, of « obedience to marching orders."

Second: There must be love for man as man. We must remember Robert McAll's two sentences with which he began and upon which he built up his great mission in France-" God loves you" and " I love you." Nothing can take the place of a passionate devotion to Christ on the one hand and to human souls on the other.

Third: The principle of self-sacrifice, which is born of love and which is identical with it, must become the law of our life. We must have the spirit of John Maynard, the martyr pilot on the Great Lakes of the North. Standing at his wheel on the burning steamer, seeking to beach the boat in time to save the passengers' lives, removing his right hand from the wheel when burned to a crisp, he placed his left hand on the wheel to be burned, and sacrificed his own life cheerfully that he might save the lives of others. We need the spirit of « Ohinese" Gordon, whose principles of life began and ended in utter absorption to the will of God and utter oblivion of self.

Fourth: We need a revival of stewardship. We must learn anew that holy lesson that all things helong to God, and, hence, that man owns nothing. What he has is simply committed to him in trust, to be rendered back to the original Owner. We have long since outgrown this apostolic principle. Men consider that what they have is their own; that it was got by their own industry and sagacity and economy and frugality, and they deny the claims of God upon their property; and this is true even of many devout disciphis.

Last of all, we need the revival of spiritual sensibility. Our faculties must be exercised to discern invisible things, and we must come anew under the powers of the world to come-Ohrist as Leader; the Holy Spirit as Administrator; eternal realities as the hope and inspiration of the Ohurch of God.

When such conditions as these are fulfilled, we- can understand such words as those of Rev. Hunter Oorbett: "I may have' buried my life' in Ohina, but this I know: that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who are daily praying to God for me." Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, when offel'ed a missonary secretaryship in New York City, which would have multiplied his salary fourfold and lifted him to leadership in his own land, sent a letter of declination which was itself a grand missionary document. He said, in SUbstance, that his American friends, in asking him to forsake his Syrian work and converts, were suggesting a self-denial for which grace had not yet made him equal. Such identity with the work makes even self-sacrifice a joy.

o

THE ltEDEMPTION OF THE CiTY

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY CHURCH FEDERATION AND EVANGELISTIC WORK IN CITIES BY REV. WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. Secretary of the Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City The Bible, opening with a tale of the ruined association of two people, closes with a vision of the rapturous association of a count- less throng. The wretched pair, departing with a curse from Eden's closed gates, give place to the ecstatic myriads of the Holy City, within whose ever-open gates there is no more curse.

The country, tho glorious with the fresh, creative touch of God upon it, was the scene of man's seduction by the serpent, Satan; the city, though first men:tioned as built by Cain, the murderer, and though we read that God interfered with the building or one whose selfish people were harmonious only in speech (Gen. ii: 6, 7), becomes at last the seat of the throne of God and of the Lamb, while the nations, severed by speech and sick from sin, are healed by the leaves of its Tree of Life, and walk together in its light and glory.

The city is thus represented, in the general outline of the Bible, as capable of being transfigured. There is in the program of redemption not only a provision for the fellowship of men with God the Father, but for the fellowship of His children with one another. The cell which shelters an individual ascetic is not the richest place for the revelation of God, but the city, where souls' echoes flow to other souls.

God enriches the individual not only by what He directly gives to him, but by what He gives to him through others. Not the isolation of country life but the association of city life is the final prophecy of the Bible. The pessimism of the "fear-full" is discredited. They see only evil in the modern trend of population to the cities. God's enmity to cities includee only those built for selfish purposes, and whose plans include a tower of escape from the fate and the need of the rest of men. God's glory may flood every avenue and alley of the cities that will cooperate with Him for the good of all humanity.

The general optimism of the Bible concerning urban life receives especial support from the history and teaching of Jesus. He spent the greater part of His life and ministry in Galilee, which in His time was an urban rather than a rural community.* The Gospels themselves bear witness to the multiplicity of the towns of Galilee, and to the influence of its urban make-up upon the plans of the Mas- ter. He sent seventy forerunners, in groups of two, into every city * Josephus may exaggerate when he says that there were two hundred and fifty towns above 15,000 in population, but archeology is justifying the claim that from a mountain height" the land must have looked like one continuous town." The ruins of three hundred and sixty-five towns have been marked in northern Galilee alone. There can be little doubt the Galilee of the days of Jesus was densely populated-as much so as almost any part of the world in our own urban age. w. L.

and place whither He himself was about to come. He calls cities as well as souls to repentance, Chorazin and Bethsaida, as well as Matthew and the Magdalene. He wept over the sorrow of the home of Bethany, but He wept also over the shame of Jerusalem. He bade HIS disciples wait for the coming of the Spirit not on the Mount where He was transfigured, but in the city where He had been crucified. 'rhe devil had tempted Him in the wilderness; the Spirit would come to them in the city. Soon every city, even to the capital of the empire, received the Messianic message needed to complete its life-wisdom for Ephesus and Athens, righteousness for Rome, sanctification for Corinth, redemption for Jerusalem. Paul's letters to Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossre, and Thesalonica, especially those last written, are letters to the chnrches, 101' the Christianization of those cities; and the heathen of early Christianity are the heath-men, the countrymen, untouched by the apostles in their sanguine march to _the strategic centers to claim the associated life of humanity for Christ.

The foregoing'has minute relations to the question of church fed- eration for evangelistic work in cities of to-day. Church Federation is necessary: (1) To revive that purpose and expectation of the Ohristian conquest of cities which characterized early Ohristianity.

(2) To compact the churches into the Ohurch, and to acquaint them with the nature of the campaign.

(3) To assist them in conducting the campaign. (4) To conserve the results of foreign missionary campaigns elsewhere. (5) To restore to the Evangel of the Church its original inclusiveness, and to dower her with purpose and power to fulfil the Messianic prophe- cies of the relationship of Ohrist to cities.

The illustration of these claims will be drawn from the experiences of New York's Federation of Churches.

The Restoration of the Conquest Spirit of Early Christianity The expectation of conquest gave substantiality to things not yet seen when John was a prisoner on Patmos, and when his great vision helped to cheer the persecuted Christians to stand firm to the end. The pathetic voice of an illextir.guishable hope sounds out from Paul's prison cell in Rome when he says: "All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Cresar's household" (Phil. iv: 22). In his bonds he rejoices that the Christ has claimed the homage of some who live at the court of the empire which sentenced Him to death. His name, Jesus (Savior), is yet to be above every name-even that of Cresar or Czar. He shall yet triumph. Rome, supreme among the cities, shall yet enthrone Him.

The Curia on the Tiber is not, indeed, an embodiment of the lowly Nazarene; but neither is it Anti-Christ, as last-century Christians

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

were wont to maintain. Nor is it as difficult to believe that Christ shall yet control the cities of the Christian world-London, New York, Chicago, San Franciscoas-it was unlikely that Paul's dauntless hope should be realized. The house where the Crnsars glutonized, as well as the prison where Paul. suffered, have had to be recovered by the archrnologist's spade; but the Fisherman's Ring, or its equivalent, has outlasted Crnsar's crown. Conquering and to conquer, the Christ, whose personal triumph only gives value to Rome, to Geneva, to Canterbury, and to Heidelberg, with all their varying views and ways, survives the disappearance of the Roman empire even as He survived its cross. Paul's hope has been justified, for he walked by" faith and n.ot by sight. If our hope is any less than his it is because we walk by doubt and not by faith. A subtle agnosticism which resolves Christ's resurrection into a subjective vision, or explains Christianity's history by hypnotism, has been stimulated by the march of worldly knowledge and the dwarfing of the earth in space since Paul's day.

But those who accept the historicity of the resurrection and the ver- dict of the jury of twelve aposUes, who were transformed from Jews into cosmopolitans and who sealed their verdict with their life-blood, need have no fears from science or from sociology. They can say, with Pressel: "

"0 earth, thou grain of sand upon the shore of the universe, thou Bethlehem amid the princely cities of the heavens, thou art, and thou shalt remain, the chief among ten thousand suns and worlds, the chosen one of God. On thee the Son of God has a great work to complete. Thou didst once drink in His life-blood, but Thou shalt yet give Him the crown that is His due."

rrhe conquest spirit of early Christianity, in other words, must possess everyone who believes Ohristianity's own account of its origin. This must mean, in turn, the conquest of cities, as Rome, slipping from the Crnsars, has held to the name of Christ. He who directed His disciples to attack and attach the cities does not despair of redeeming New York or London. He incites the true successors of His apostles to capture for Him even the most powerful cities, as He incited Paul to capture Rome. Not many wise or mighty had confessed His leadership in old Corinth, but those who do homage to the Christ to-day are among the wisest and mightiest of the world. The Christian conquest of cities will appear possi"ble to all who have not lost Paul's faith or who have not closed their eyes to the results of H. If our age is as urban in its trend as was Galilee in the days of Jesus, the Master-the" same yesterday, to-day, and forever" in purpose and power-bids His disciples not to sU13cumb to the difficulties, but to meet them, and give to Him, even in this, the preeminence. If modern Christianity will devote itself, faiLh-filled and faithfully, to this task, the Master may speak again the words which He spoke on the

Ttiill MiSSIONAiW REVIEW OF' Ttiill WORLD

return of the Seventy: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

This, again, must mean church federation. Paul's letters to the churches were letters to the Ohurch, and the consciousness of conquest can not come to Methodism, as such, or to Presbyterianism as such, or to Episcopalianism as such; but it is held by Methodism or any other "ism" that is not self-idolatrous only as it devotes itself to the upbuiIding of the Kingdom of God. One of the noblest expressions concerning federation as yet formulated by a religious communion in this country is the following: We desire to renew the expression of onr profonnd interest in the current movements toward the federation of churches and Christi,an workers. We firmly believe that the vast and perplexing problems confronting the Christian Church in the cities can be met triumphantly only when the Christians of the various denominations give a practical evidence of the essential oneness of the Church of Christ by unselfish cooperation in federative efforts to reach the unchurched multitudes in the congested centers of our population.* To stimulate the expectation of conquest in every city of the land, its churches should be federated into the Ohurch. Without such federation the" isms" are in danger of being more interested in their own surviving and thriving than in the conquest of the city for Ohrist. In other words, without federation the churches are not the Ohnrch as they were in early Ohristianity.

New York needs, at this very hour, an expression of invincible hope and desire for a city whose builder and maker is God. Such expression it might have in a federation of all its churches, which would work back into the faith of all its Ohristians, and forward again, from them and by them, into a Ohristian Oitizens' Union.

II. Compacting the Churches into the Church There are some cities whose federations are little more than a rallying-point for the hope that maketh a Ohristian worker not ashamed, the hope of the final Ohristianizing of his city and his kind. Evangelical alliances and ministerial associations which attempt no active federative work, but which at least help to bring the Ohurch to the conciousness of the churches, are of this nature. But when attempt is made to compact the churches for active work federation is more dynamic and more like early Christianity. It is a great mistake to think that early Ohristianity was absolutely homogeneous in belief and methods of work. Peter was a conservative, and had followers who adhered to Hebrew ritual; Paul was a radical, esteeming it almost a sin to adhere to old forms. J ames, brother of the Lord, differed from *.This resolution was adopted by the National City Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburg some years ago, and it not only asserts that the problems incident to the Christian conquest of cities can be solved, but that church federation is the method to solve them.

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

CHART SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF Prote.~t.. Romaa Catholics aDd Helwc1q ill GreaterNewY~1I: PROTESTANTS ROMAN IRONX CATHOLICS Heb.,lopuct. R.C. lSPUct. Prot• .ss~r ct.

'BROOKLYN .Heb.lo.8puct.. R. C. ]4.:a per ct. PTot..s~ pcr ct QU£ENS W Heb.

R. C. Jl2o•.•6ppeel'rc(tt.. ~ P~t. 57 per ct.

RICHMOND a> Htho optret.

R. C. P.9 per ct.

Prot. sL' per cto, CBART OF PROTESTANTISM C .reIu.how com,.ratiyc pofM!.1aI,OQ of BorHtJi. of He_ York.. Di… i,iooa Ie Greater N", Ycwk, altowiq. UI lilt Dad… .,w.ce. lbe ,"porno. 01 tile OIIt-ol~vrU PTot- I ho. relahft proportl..- HeI…". . lMaded l, Ro.a. Catholics ~ow Hit- ntaats to tbe """ote.. aDd, as """ed. tlte pro- .,.-. at ncbf'). aDd Protettuts Ito til. ,.,.n. . . plUIe …~Prot~stulCOGUrlllAi…. 1""HetKt. .) I.a~'IaIioa~OIICb&.

CHARTS PREPARED FOR TH E FEDERATION OF CH UR CH ES both, and idelltified religion with social service to such an extent that Luther repudiated his writings. John, who had leaned upon the Master's bosom, was a mystic, at once conservative and radical-a doer and a dreamer. There was unity between these men, but there was not uniformity. Their unity lay in their common, intense devotion to bring the world to Ohrist and Ohrist to the world, but there was no uniformity. There was federation rather than organic union even in

the apostolic band, or, rather, there was organic union with admitted diversity, It is a long way from the homogeneous communions of to-day to a . widely inclusive organic unity with admitted di- versity, tho there are those who are working fo r this ideal. Bu t the com pacting of the churches into the Ohurch ill any city is a much shorter step, inasmuch as it involves, not the chang- ST. CORNELIUS CHAPEL ing of the customs of a whole communion, but ThIs was formerly the home of Faith Presbyter ian Church only the quickening of (419 West Forty-sixth St reet), but was bought by the the Ohristian conscious- Episcopalians. 8 8 a resul t of the recomm endation oJ the ness and the engaging of Federation, because of the number of that communion In the dIstrIct the Ohristian consecration of the chnrches of a single city. If there is any message in the Book of Revelation, for instance, to the churches of New York, to what churches does it come? To the Methodist alone, or to the Methodist and Presbyterian? Nay, surely to all the churches; that is to say, to the Ohurch of New York. A proper honor to the Bible will, therefore, tend b "the compacting of the churches into the Ohurch if they have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. If that message ' addresses t hem to redeeming the city, a federation ll111,st be effected which will ac- quaint them with the nature of the campaign.

Lutheranism, for exam- "pIe, may know how many of its own churches survive ,and thrive; it may know C~URCH OF THE ARCHANGEL how many new churches they Tbls Protestant Episcopal Church had been abandoned , ought to have and where but in a fe w months became self-supportin g, as a result of the Federation's canvass of the district they could be placed advan- tageously ; but if the city is to be saved, the Ohurch must know where the churches ought to be placed, or to be specially supported, or to be reduced, that nothing be wasted.

Some such work as this has beEm done by the New York Federa- tion in jts seven years of history. It hilS gathered lists of the churches

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

NATIONALITIES IN MANHATTAN BOROUGH. NEW YORK The population of Manhattan includes foreign born (789,342), native colored (34,497). native whites of foreign parentage (713,947), and native whites of native parentage (312,307). in separate tables. The foreign born are divided into two section", non-English speaking and English speaking, and peoples of cognate languages are placed contiguously.

FOREIGN BORN ESTIMATED ENROLLED IN ESTIMATED OUT AFFILIATIONS CHURCHES OF CHURCH NON-ENGLISH rI ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 165,548 Germany.. 24,832 107,607 32,109 55,073 60,683 Austria.. . . . 15,170 3.035 33,750 52,534 6,262 3,035 10 . 11 42,478 21 Luxembourg .. 11 28,007 Hungary.. 5,603 2,800 19,604 4,000 1,400 1,603 1,400 13,448 Bohemia .. 5,378 6,726 1,344 3,000 1,085 2,378 5,641 128,136 Russia .. 10,250 115,323 l r 1,575 l 19,930 Poland .. 875 8,671'1 2,296 16,535 1,421 r 2,563 4,600 *938 1,099 921 1,883 Finland . 1,883 t 962 *198' 95,~33 Italy. . . 92,096 2,878 959 90,650 1,446 10 270 France. . 6,674 3.076 1,90'03 3,081 51750 } 10,000 1,179 *1,368 280 700 Belgium. . 350 302 829 1,509 Holland .. 378 280 J 4,914 Switzerland. 1,230 829 3,684 3,684 9,453 Roumania . 9,453 (; 860 Spain. . . . . 97 Portugal.. . . 818 6 36 1 570 South America . 97 ) 10,000 *6,786 558 Central America. 570 179 Mexico .. 54 1,443 Cuba . . . _. __ 54 154044/ 35 J 35 1,081 d62 362 1,452 French Canadian 1,089 363 2,000 409 *911 363 1,999 Norway. 80 1,919 80 1,510 10,936 Sweden . . 318 10,607 11 10,909 318 302 1,790 Denmark.. 162 1,610 18 224 162 1,386 865 865 Wales. 865 1,350 110 *360 1,100 Greece .. 110 990 1,070 962 1,070 Turkey.. 108 4.500 4,500 China . 4,500 195 34 161 ~~~ f~Ei~~: 131 131 251 Africa . . . . 251 ni 251 737 Asia, unspecified. . . 589 73 589 75 168 Europe, unspecified. 84 84 84 223 Atlantic islands. . . 23 177 2.3 23 177 51 Pacific islands. 26 25 26 25 175 Unspecified. 87 88 87 88 101 – -203-Bo-rn at Sea. – – 1 -102- -101 – – – – – – – – – 102 – – – — — — 569,988 Total Non-English. . 160,751 169,298 239,939 158,000 77,439 2,751 91,81,9 ENGLISH-SPEAKING ———–1—————– 2'J: Iues~~!li~~e.s : 65 2,1~ iai 644 1,540 32,446 England. . . 4,841 25,982 1,623 9,139 Scotland.. . 914 7,767 458. 166,066 Ireland . . . . 150,954 14,944 168 9,258 Canada (Eng.). . . . ' 2,314 6,944 . . . . 713,947 Whites, For. Parentage 285,579 304,368 124,000 312,307 Whites, Nat. Parentage 62,462 234,230 15,615 ———1– ————— 1,243,424 Total English. 507,129 594,300 141,995 370,930 415,292 136,199 179,008 34,497 Colored Native 698 33,799 3,000 33,625 *2,302 174 1,850,093 TOTAL POPULATION. . 668,578 799,581 381,934 531,930 527,000 136,648 272.581 789,342 TOTAL FOREIGN BORN. ~19,839 227,184 242,319 * ;Excess of estimated affiliation c4limed to he enrolled.

of every Ohristian name in each of the seventy-seven subdivisions of the city. It knows the districts which are abundantly or superabun- dantly supplied with churches; it knows, too, the districts where dense populations have been passed by. By house-to-house religious cen- suses it has discovered to some churches, ministering to special classes or nationalities, that their days of service are over, and that other districts of the city could be better served by them, while, on the other hand, it has brought new churches into other districts adapted to the nationalities and classes within them.

One of the most recent studies of this Federation has oeen a com- putation of the religious adherences of all the nationalities of New York. From the studies made we can measurably teIl what percentage of a group of Russians in New York are Jews, how many Roman . Catholics, and how many Protestants or Greek Catholics. By tabulating the membership of all the churches of the city, and subtracting the population represented thereby from the number of each nationality, an estimate can be made of the number in each nationality who are churchless. Thus guidance can be given as to the forwarding or abandoning of special churches.

The figures for the Manhattan section of Greater New York show, for instance, that no more churches are needed for Welsh, for the membership claimed by the Welsh churches equals the entire Welsh population of Manhattan. On the other hand, the parallel figures for other boroughs show a considerable Welsh population in Brooklyn, and as there are only two Welsh churches in New York, and these both in Manhattan, within two blocks of one another, it is certainly true that the Welsh church properties of the city are not being used to the best ad vantage, either of the Kingdom of God or of Welshdom.

In every large city, and especially in such heterogeneous cities as New York, the Church needs to study population, environment, institutions, etc., to plan her campaigns. Jesus knew that His disciples would enconnter at a certain street a man bearing a pitcher of water on his shoulder; He directed Paul to the very street and dwelling where he would be shown what he should do. But the servants of Jesus in New York can not know all the facts of the city's composition without investigation, and if they desire to Christianize New York they must equip themselves with a larger and larger measure of the knowledge of .Jesus in order that His love may be a larger blessing.

III. Assistance in Conducting the Campaign When fishermen go after fish, they mayor may not be certain that fish are in the waters where they cast their hook or drag their net. A large part of the charm of fishing lies in this uncertainty. The fisher of men, on the other hand, if he be sympathetic with the desire of the Christ to draw all men unto Him, must know where men are. He

THE REDEMPTION OE' THE CITY

has no time for mere outings, tho in a city like New York the results of many of his" pastorial visits n might be classified under that head.

Since ninety-five out of every one hundred families in New York lease their dwellings, and so are constantly on the move, it is an advantage for a clergyman to know where men live to whom he can minister, and this the New York Federation can tell him. Bya cooperative district system each church annually visits, say in the autumn, every family within certain blocks. It notes especially the newly arrived families.

When the district has all been visited it sends the directory of the families to the Federation's office, and the Federation reports the families according to their creed. Adjacent churches do the same thing, and so a bridge of approach is built to every family threshold.

More important still, the out-of-church population, without special creed, are given into the charge of churches supervising the blocks in which they live.

The churches, unfeder- ated, concern themselves only with those families which they can attach to their tenets, while the churches federated on a cooperative district plan WEST INDIAN NEGROES PLAYING CRICKET IN NEW YORK seek to draw all men unto Christ. The cooperative A building formerly used as a home for .discharged COlldistrict plan ii a con- victs is now rented by the Third Moravian Church for these negroes, and bas 187 communicant members fession of their common Leader. Isolated church activity brings so me families to Christ; federation brings Christ to all families. In three assembly districts of New York this kind of work has been suc- cessfully done for several years, and similar organizations are to be effected this autumn in many others.

IV. Consenl'~tion of the Results of Missionary Work It took many years to arouse the churches of the last century to acknowledge the imperativeness of the Great Commission in its ethnic aspects-preaching the Gospel to foreign nations. It may take as many years to educate the churches to acknowledge its imperativeness in its domestic aspect-teaching the nations not only to believe the things Jesus revealed, but also to observe the things that He commanded. One thing is certain: if there is anything in foreign missions beyond a mere "witness" to Christ, church federation is necessary to conserve the results of fidelity to the ethnic aspects of the Great Commission.

The Moravians, for example, early instituted missions in the West Indies. Economic causes are to-day producing a large emigration from those islands, and many Moravian blacks are now New York citizens. The Federation of Ohurches encountered some of them in a house-to-house canvass of 1897, and when the First Moravian Ohurch of New York, desiring to provide a religious home for the blacks who were crowding out the whites, asked the Federation's advice in locating it, the answer was at once ready. The West Indian negro, unlike the American negro, is neither a Baptist nor a Methodist, but a Moravian, and whenever the Federation in future discovers a churchless West Indian negro family it knows the church whose net is adapted to hold him. In other words, the results of foreign missionary effort elsewhere are being conserved. The Federation has just been asked to advise concerning a similar Moravian work in Boston.

v. Purpo,e and Power to Fulfil the Messianic Prophecie, The early Ohristians preached repentance for social sins as well as for personal sins. Take infanticide, for instance. Gibbon tells us that it was "the prevailing vice of antiquity." What removed it? Gibbon, skeptical as he was, was obliged to confess that it was mainly due to the protests of the apostles and their successors, and their revelations of the value of human life. But it took over three hundred years, after the birth of Jesus, to make infanticide a crime in Rome. Are there social elements in the teaching and activities of Jesus which the Ohurch of to-day is neglecting? Jesus says that it is not the will of the Heavenly Father that one little child should perish. The parable of the Ninety and Nine in Matthew is a parable on child-saving. Who framed and toiled for the Ohild Labor laws enacted at Albany last winter? The churches? To a certain extent; for the Federation of Ohurches spoke in favor of those laws on behalf of the two hundred and seven churches in its membership. But where were the other one thousand churches of the city, and their moral and material power i' Far less potent certainly than the settlements, which many call irreligious, but which, for this at least, are certain to receive the blessing of Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto Me."

To catalog all the social elements of the Gospel to which the churches are giving inadequate attention would require an article by itself, but meantime it may be pointed out that some churches are so far estranged from the inclusiveness of the early Evangel that they twist the very words of Jesus to excuse their neglect. A prominent Presbyterian minister of this city, in a sermon two years ago, said that Jesus does not mean the physically hungry, naked, sick, etc., but the spiritually hungry, naked, sick, etc. (Matthew xxiii). A Baptist divine of eminence more recently said that Jesus gave attention in

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

His miracles to physical wants mainly in the early part of His minis- try, but that He virtually abandoned this at the end. His intention was to inject the inference that the Ohristian who gives atten~ion purely to the spiritual needs of men is nearer to the Master. In some such fashion the Rheims (Roman Catholic) Bib 1e renders "Give us this day our daily bread," "Give us this dllY our supersubstan- tial bread," adding a foot- note to say that the bread Jesus refers to is the sacra- mental bread. And is this orthodoxy? The day will come when such teaching will again be regarded as heretical- when men's or- thodoxy, in other words, will not only be judged by their A HARTLEY HOUSE KINDERGARTEN conception of the person of Jesus, but also by their con- Tbis settlement was located by tbe Federation at 413 West Forty-sixtb Street, in tbe densest district on Man- hattan's West side. It is denser than any part of London secration to His purposes.

Federation is necessary to the coming of that time. The religious communions of the world stand naturally for their peculiar tenets.

But Federation elevates before them the ideal of the Kingdom of God, to whose extension and perferring their tenets and their activities are to minister. The Kingdom of God is not indeed meat and drink, but neither is it also only" joy in the Holy Ghost." It is also" righteous- ness," something that Christians could promote if they were but more closely united, and "peace," something which has been so little in the ideals of the denominations that Christ speaks concerning it to the modern world, in the main, through the Society of Friends. To bring righteousness and peace to kiss each other in the State is the mission of a Ohurch which follows the inclusiveness of the early Evangel.

The indifference of the Church to physical wants has wrought injury to her success in her spiritual mission. Mr. Jacob A. Riis, the "most useful citizen" of New York, in President Roosevelt's estimate, says in "The Battle with the Slum": The Church, which once stood by indifferent or uncomprehending, is hastening to enter the life of the people. I have told how, in the memory of men yet living, one church, moving up-town away from the crowd, left its old Mulberry Street home to be converted into tenements that justly earned the name of "dens of death" in the Health Department's records, while another became the foulest lodging.house in an unclean city; and of how it was a church corporation that owned the worst underground dive down-town in those bad old days, and turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances. The Church was" angling for souls." But souls in this world live in bodies endowed with reason. The results of that kind of fishing

were empty pews and cold hearts and the conscience-stricken cry that went up, "What shall we do to lay hold of this great multitude that has slipped from us?"

The years have passed and brought the answer. To-day we see churches of every denomination uniting in a systematic canvass of the city to get at the facts of the people's life, of which they had ceased to be a part, pleading for parks, playgrounds, kindergartens, libraries, clubs, and better homes. There is a new and hearty sOlind to the word " brother" that is full of hope.

The wider and wiser Evangel was well expressed by Rev. G.

Campbell Morgan in the Homiletic Review of December, 1899, when he said: The sorrows of the city are most keenly felt in the heart of God. He has abandoned no part of what He Himself created. All the physical disability has His sympathy: the dwellings of the poor, the drainage of the city, the workshops of our men and women.

The Church of Christ exists to reveal God and to act in concert with Him. God is working for the city's regeneration. How is the city to know that it is not Godforsl1ken.? Through the Church…. We must know our city, pray for it, vote for it, and preach to it. Jonah was angry because God would forgive Nineveh. Jesus wept over the sins of the city. I am in sympathy with Jesus rather than with Jonah. Christian am I if I am Christlike; Christlike am I if, like Christ, I weep over the city and give myself for it even unto death.

When Christ reaches and touches our cities, as He desires and designs to do, all who live in them shall flourish "like grass of the earth." '1'he Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City rejoices, therefore, over the improvement which it has brought to the pbysical welfare of its people.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA BY HENRY B. FERGUSON, TS'ING KIANG FU, KIANG SU Missionary of the China Inland MiSSion, 1895- China's greatest need, for the life that now is as well as for that which is to come, is the full Gospel, the full revelation of Himself which God has graciously set before us in Jesus Christ; for not only is there " none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved ," but also only the full light of the Sun of Righteousnes, a true and full knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, can dispel the dense darkness of superstition which invests the whole land of China, burying out of sight even the law of cause and eifect, crushing out the intellectual life of the people, loading them with burdens grievous to be borne, binding them to the past, and making progress difficult almost to the point of impossibility. What the friends of China wish t() see is a nation enlightened andiree, ieMing a.nd Joving God, and, while living for God and the life to come, enjoying all the good that enlightenment brings within the reach of man in this. While as heralds of the Gospel our greatest desire is for the salvation of souls, we can not but be moved with compassion at the sight of the present

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

distress and be concerned· for its alleviation. Do the signs of the present time indicate that this need will soon be met and this desire fulfilled, or do they lead us to look for further delay? Will China go straight forward to her goal, or will she continue to wander indefinitely in the wilderness? What are the signs, and whither do they point?

Looking out upon China as it is, we see the great mass of the people now, as always, engaged in a hard struggle for a mere existencea struggle which, in most cases, absorbs all their energy and all their thought. "What shall we eat? What shall we drink? Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" After all these things do the heathen seek, and these pressing present necessities overshadow in their minds the affairs of the nation and the infinitely weightier matters of the life to come. Now, as always, they are exposed to calamities which sweep multitudes of them into untimely graves-flood, famine, pestilence, disorder. They are, however, a people of very great capabilities, tremendous endurance, and tremendous patience; wonderful power of recuperation, and of making the best of untoward circumstances; splendid working power, both physical and mental, and, withal, remarkable for court~sy. Yet through lack of enlightened direction they have not realized their capabilities, neither are they now doing so. This physical and mental stamina is their greatest national asset.

Government and Gods Discredited We see also the government weak, discredited, and bewildered. Scorning to receive enlightenment from abroad, it has striven to maintain the traditions of the past, and every effort has ended in total collapse, making its weakness and insufficiency more apparent to the nation and to the world. Its military power and prestige have been shattered, and parts of the national inheritance have passed into the hands of strangers. The army is great only on paper, its administration is thoroughly corrupt, and it has very little either of courage or patriotism. It is of little use either for aggressive warfare, for defense, or for the maintenance of order at home, and is often itself an element of public danger and public dread. So great is the distraction of the government that Manchuria, the ancestral home of the dynasty, containing the ancestral tombs, is being allowed to Blip from its grasp without an effort to retain it and with scarcely a protest. The empress dowager and her advisers were so ignorant and superstitious as to believe in the Boxers, and, confident in their invulnerability, they defied the world. The collapse of the Boxer hope only added to their bewilderment. But tho the government is discredited, there is no present alternative.. Its overthrow would mean anarchy and foreign interference. What the people most desire is peace, in order that they may devote themselves to their struggle for existence without distraction. So the government is tolerated and even maintained, and it

TaE M18810NARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

clings to power, concerned far more for its own continuance than for the country's good.

Also the gods of China are discredited. The Boxer movement was an appeal to the gods, particularly to the spirits of departed generations, reverenced in ancestral worship. The movement was idolatrous throughout; its votaries looked to the spirits whom they worshiped to make them invulnerable. Its defeat may have far-reaching effects, altho the Chinese mind but slowly r!3sponds to the stern logic of facts.

China is, moreover, a nation drugged. l'he use of opium has spread to all parts with the most direful results. It is undermining and threatening to destroy that physical and mental stamina which is the greatest asset of the nation. It intensifies the struggle for existence by undermining the working power of millions of workers, transforming productive laborers into indolent, self-indulgent parasites, much more inclined to encroach upon the labor of others than to labor for the benefit of others. Through this habit, multitudes of bread-winners gradually cease to be bread-winners, shirk responsibility, become burdens to the families to which they belong, often abandoning wife and children to shift for themselves, or, in the extreme-of poverty to which the vice brings them, evell selling them to procure the means to assuage the insatiable craving which relentlessly drags them down to ruin. This also diverts much land from the production of foodstuffs, in a country much affiicted by famine, to the production of poison. It is doing more than any other one cause to weaken and destroy the nation. The present helpless condition of China and indifference to her fate are, without doubt, largely due to the effect of the drug through the great multitude of officials, high and low, civil and military, as well as common people, addicted to its use. One effect of opium is to take the reliability out of a man, making him like a wooden pillar which has been infested by white ants: it retains its form, and may retain an appearance of strength, but no dependence can be placed upon it. As the malarial germs in the blood, through unfitting many corpuscles for the 'duty they have to perform in the body, make the body weak ahd unable to bear its burdens, notwithstanding the greater number left unimpared, so the opium in the uation, by destroying or curtailing the usefulness of a multitude of individuals, makes the whole body weak and unable to perform the functions of a nation. There are no signs of this evil abating.

The form of national pride prevailing in China, especially in government and official circles, has proved a most serious and everpresent obstacle to China's betterment. She has been the proudest of the nations, accustomed to look upon herself as the height of perfection in government, in doctrine and morality, in literature and culture, in customs and manners. So far from having anything to learn from foreign nations, she considers herself fit to teach the world the princi-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

pIes of right and decorous conduct. U nUke Japan, scarcely less proud, she has never humbled herself to take the learner's place. Though compelled outwardly to lower her lofty pretensions toward other nations, in her heart she retains them still. Her unreasoning pride has led her to the fatal mistake of closing doors and windows against the entrance of light, while making no effective effort to prevent the diffusion of moral pestilence. But God, in his all-wise providence, has brought Ohina down into the valley of humiliation; she is descending deeper; humiliations are being heaped upou her. Yet she is still un humbled, so may have to dwell long in the valley, until she learns the lesson of her experience, and comes up out of it, perhaps by the way of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, a regenerated nation.

The Ohinese nation, in its attitude toward progress, may very fitly be symbolized by a locomotive with its boilers fiiled with tepid water. There is great latent power if only heat can be applied; the locomotive, symbolizing the nation, and the water the mind of the nation, thought, which is a movement of mind as heat is a movement of the particles of matter, is the heat required. The Ohinese as we find them are not progressive becaMe not a thinking people. But through contact with the West, especially with the heralds of the Gospel, thought-heat is being communicated to the cold, inert mass, and a pressure is being created which tends to movement. As the application of heat continues the pressure increases; and there is a possibility that it may become strong enough to move the engine, causing it to go forward. But that is not the desire of those who have their hands on the throttle-the rulers of Ohina; they wish to keep it standing still. As they are powerless to prevent the application of heat and its gradual dissemination throughout the mass, they endeavor to prevent its effect by refusing to open the throttle and by steadily holding down the safety-valve, to prevent any expression of the gathering pressure within. (To this end the government has recently evinced a very strong desire to get its hands on certain native newspaper editors.) What will be the result? Will the restraining force be thrown off, or will the engine go to pieces, or will it be taken control of by outsiders? The Ohinese mind is a slow conductor of thought-heat, yet this heat is slowly permeating the mass and opening the eyes :of the people to the possibility of better things, and creating desires therefor.

The Real Remedy While the nation pursues its chosen course, and difficulties and dangers thicken about her, a sovereign remedy is being applied. That remedy is the truth-primarily, the truth of God as revealed through Jesus Christ, and, secondarily, that emancipation of mind which knowledge of God accomplishes, leading to the recognition of God's ways in the world of men and matter. It is through poverty of truth that Ohina is weak and distressed. Ohina is now in contact

with the nations of the West, who are, in a sense, the repositaries of the truth that China needs. But that contact has not been an unmixed blessing; for while she has been exerting herself to make it ineffective, her efforts have been more successful against good than against evil. While she has received and applied but little of profitable knowledge, the opium habit, undcr foreign pressure, has spread to every corner of the empire, and tens of thousands of her sons have been corrupted and tens of thousands of her daughters sacrificed in palaces of sin and dens of iniquity that flourish under foreign license in Shanghai. It is not truth alone that Western nations bring. To depraved minds our boasted liberty is an opportunity to plunge headlong into sin. When will China have her" senses exercised to discern both good and evil?" And when will she" know to refuse the evil and choose the good?" But the truth is God's remedy for a sinful world. In His hand it is a force that never ceases to operate. Though refused and thwarted a thousand times, it still persists. "The eternal years of God are hers," and the truth of God in Christ shall conquer even in China. Already it has penetrated far. Those who have received Christ are a goodly company, though .few compared with the great mass of the population. But they do not represent the whole result of missionary effort. The seed of truth has been very widely sown where 'no fruit is yet apparent. The esential truths of the Gospel have been planted in minds hostile or indifferent, where curiosity, or a desire (they know not for what) has led the individual to listen to the preacher or read the printed page. '{'he Spirit of God watches over the buried seed. He will cause the living truth to triumph in the coming conflict, when China is aroused, over the dead traditions of the past. Very wide doors of opportunity now stand open before the Lord's servants, and the cry for more laborers to enter these doors continually reaches our ears. The present is a critical time, fraught with tremendous possibilities. Who will go?

What answer must we give to the question as to the present outlook in China? The prospect is bright only to the eye of faith which looks beyond the present. The present" vision is to them that hate her and the interpretation thereof to her enemies." China is still in the wilderness, wounded, helpless, bewildered, drugged, surrounded by enemies and doubtful friends, and failing to recognize her true friends. She needs help from beyond herself, help which is available in God, but she does not yet recognize her need. In the truth of God we have the assurance of the final triumph of righteousness. Whatever vicissitudes the nation may still be called upon to pass through, the hand of God will not be withdrawn. He turns not aside from his purpose of grace. The kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and China shall not be lacking among the number.

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

A movement has already begun to take shape for the observance, three years hence, of the one hundredth anniversary of the inception of Protestant missionary work for the Ohinese, dating the centennial observance from the arrival of Robert Morrison in Ohina, 1807. This work was of necessity for many years largely preparatory, aud, for that matter, the whole century has been one of preparation. The foundation work was chiefly of a literary character, and the scholastic work occupied its representatives for the first half of the century, and for the first third of the period was operated from a base outside of the territory-the whole archipelago of southeastern Asia.

In dating the centennial anniversary from Morrison, in 1807, there is no design to underestimate the beginning of Joshua Marshman in 1804, three years earlier. It is difficult for a man to acquire two repu- tations, and Marshman has been so long classed as· one of the great triumvirate-a Oarey, Marshman, and Ward "-and thus with the great worthies of India missionary beginnings, that the tendency has been to obscure the colossal work he did looking to the evangelization of Ohina. If that were accorded its proper weight, the centennial might easily have been observed in 1904. Fortunately the proposal is to begin now, and continue for the next three years, the preliminaries required for a becoming centenary celebration. The appeal has been issued for activity in a a Three Years' Enterprise" before the Morrison date, that all Ohristendom shall join in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer for reinforcement all along the line till it doubles its present numbers, and secures a great increase of the Ohinese Ohristian com- munity.

The First Sixty Years In reviewing the century of laying foundations, it is well to emphasize the first sixty years of Protestant missionary literary work.

In pursuing this investigation, one is struck with the widely separated beginnings, which seem now a special coordination of an overruling power.

Joshua Marshman began the study of the Chinese language under the tuition of Mr. Johannes Lassar, an Armenian born at Macao, who had been engaged by Rev. D. Brown, Provost of Fort William Oollege, Oalcutta, to commence a translation of the Scriptures into the Ohinese language. Marshman gave himself to this work with great persever- ance, till he had" succeeded in producing the first complete transla- tion of the entire Scriptures in Ohinese," published at Serampore, India, 1822. As early as 1809 he published his bulky quarto of seven hundred and twenty-five pages of translation from the original text of

the works of Confucius. This same year he issued a dissertation on the characters and sounds of the Chinese language; also elements of the Chinese language, a grammar growing out of the" Dissertation" known as the" Clavis Sinica."

The interlacing of the providences which connect remotest parts of the earth in the accomplishment of the work of God finds a striking illustration in the fact that an Englishman and an Armem'an from Macao should cooperate in India to translate the Scriptures into Chinese; and that Morrison, the accredited.founder of Protestant missions in Ohina, grandson of a Scotch farmer, should commence the study of Chinese in London, tutored by young Sam-tak, a Ohinese who just happened to be in England, and that he commenced this study only one year later than Marshman did in Calcutta. Each of these men translated the Scriptures into Ohinese, Marshman completing his work, published in India, in 1822; and one year later Morrison his translation, in twenty-one bulky volumes, published at Malacca. Marshman was born four years before Morrison, and survived him by ten years; yet Morrison died in the Danish Hong, at Oanton, and Marshman was buried in the Danish settlement at Serampore, where thirty-eight years before he had begun his missionary work. Marshman wrought alone. Morrison had Milne as coworker on the Bible translation. The same year that Marshman issued, at Serampore, his complete Scriptures in Ohinese, Morrison published his monumental" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," in six quarto volumes, at Macao, the one being aided indirectly by the East India Company, the other in its official employ as translator. Morrison's Dictionary of the Ohinese Language was pronounced by Professor Julien, of Paris, "without dispute the best Chinese Dictionary composed in the English language." It cost the East India Company, who published it, $75,000. Morrison was the author of ten other publications, large and small, in Ohinese, and of fifteen separate other works in English, besides those already mentioned_ William Milne came next, the author of twenty-one publications in Chinese and three in English; following him came Walter Henry Medhurst, who was the chief in the production of another edition of the Bible. The enormous amount of literature furnished by these earlier missionaries laid the foundation of Chinese missions. They were, for the most part, shut up to this avenue of reaching the people, . and a prodigious part of it was done outside of Ohina-in Macao, Malacca, Batavia, Singapore. There lie before the writer now the titles of nearly a thousand pUblications in Chinese, and as many more in English, with Malay and other publications, all of which were issued within the first sixty years from the arrival of Marshman and Morrison in their separate strategic points of labor for the conversion of the Chinese.

It may interest some of the women working in foreign missions, and others of the home workers, to know that at the inception of the work in China, Mrs. Medhurst translated "Lloyd's Scripture Catechism" into the Malay language, which was lithographed at Batavia in 1832 and printed in Roman characters the next year, in order that "an extensive population of professing Christians in the Moluccas might be furnished with a system of doctrine and preeept drawn entirely from Scripture, which may prove widely and lastingly beneficial." * The Roman Catholic missionaries have wrought greatly in their literary productions in China, but Protestant missionaries never have been indifferent to the power of the press. Of course, the modern titles are not countable, but the earlier missionaries as well, were keenly alive to this avenue of reaching nationals who pride themselves on being a preeminently literary people. In the memorials of Protestant missionaries to the Chinese, published in Shanghai, is a list of literary publications by missionaries in English, German, Dutch, Chinese, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, and Siamese, prior to 1867.t Of those fonowing Marshman, Morrison, Milne, and Medhurst Giitzlaff is credited with sixty-one Chinese titles, two Japanese, one Siamese, five Dutch, seven German, and nine English; Dr. Legge with eighteen Chinese and two English, and Dr. Hobson with the same number; Dr. Muirhead with thirty Chinese and three English; Dr. McCartee with thirty-four Ohinese; Dr. Edkins with fourteen Chinese, seven English, and one Mongolian.

Since 1867 Of the intervening years there is no space now to write. Within the past twenty years the literary glacier of China has exhibited some indications that it may move with a rush. Twenty-six years ago the "School and Text-book Committee" was raised by the Shanghai Conferenee. It was supported seven years later by "The Chinese Book • Miss Aldersey is credited as the first unmarried woman to do missionary work for China, but Mrs. Medhurst's sister, Miss Sophia Martin, lived with the Medhurst's in Batavia, and left for Singapore in 1829. She assisted in conducting a Chinese school, and was the author of a little work in Chinese called "Three Character Classics for the Instruction of Females." She afterward married a Dr. Little in Singapore. Miss Aldersey did not go to the East till 183,', in company with Dr. and Mrs. Medhurst.

t These embrace twenty-eight translations of the Scriptures or portions of the Script~res; thirty commentaries on portions of the Bible; two hundred and thirty-two theological works; twelve works of sacred biography; thirty-seven catechisms; seventeen prayer-books; eighteen hymn-books; eleven educational and linguistic works; eighteen histories; three works on government; fourteen geographies; eight mathematical works; six astronomical works; thirteen medical works; two botanical works; four works on physics; twelve almanacs; twelve serials, and thirteen miscellaneous works-giving a total of four hundred and ninety, on a wide variety of subjects, from the little child's primer to such profound and noble works as Dr. Martin's translation of Wheaton's International Law, Dr. Hobson's medical and physiological works, Mr. Wylie's translations of Euclid's Geometry and Herschell's Astronomy, and Mr. Edkin's translation of Whewell's Mechanics.

and Tract Society." In 1892 this was followed by the "Uhl'istian Literature Society for Ohina."

The Fourteenth Report of "The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge among the Ohinese "-a title cumbrous enough to have strangled it-shows that the aim of this society is the circulation of Ohristian literature. The dissemination of this will, perhaps, solve the problem of future Ohinese government, the future history of Ohina being in a sense the future history of the world. The society hopes to influence the Ohinese government to see that Ohristians propose nothing but what every patriot in Ohina must recognize to be working for the welfare of the people and their government. They hope also to bring them to see that the granting of free religious liberty in the public schools and government positions will make for advanced civilization.

This forward literary movement has been a great factor in the modern reform movement in Ohina. The chief of the reformers and the prince imperial himself were identified with it, and it became the target of the empress dowager. All this only points to the influence and power of the literary form of evangelization in an empire every official of which is admitted only through the door of literary examinations.

This "forward movement" groups itself around a few names preeminently, among which are Rev. Timothy Richard,* secretary of the Diffusion Society; Dr. Griffith John (Richard's fellow Welshman), and Dr. Young J. Allen, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, America.

Dr. Richard is still on the staff of the English Baptist Missionary Society and is supported by them, but assigned to this literary work as secretary of the Diffusion Society. In this great national move-' ment he is ably supported by his fellow officers, of whom are: Sir Robert Hart, Bishops Moule and Moore, Dr. YOl1ng J. Allen, Dr. Griffith John, Dr. Ashmore, and Dr. J. Edkins. That this movement has grell.tly impressed leading Ohinese mandarins and merchants is manifest in many quarters. A Ohinese official, at the last anniversary * Timothy Riehard-or Li Timotai, as the Chinese call him-was born on hia father's farm in 1845, but prepared for a professional career. He became a pupil of Rev. George H. Rouse, who has been missionary in India for thirty years, and is now putting through the press in Calcutta the revised Bengali Bible. Richard determined to be a missionary, and went to China, landing at Chefu 1869. He settled at Tsing Chou Fu, the only European among its SO,OOO inhabitants. In the Shansi famine, which is supposed to have carried off twenty million people, he gained great influence with leading men of the empire by his efforts to relieve the suffering. In the eighties Chang Chih-tung sent to ask him to accept a position for developing the iron and coal resources of the province. In the winter of 1895-6 he was invited to hecome permanent adviser of the Chinese government. He was sumrilOned by imperil,l decree to the consultations of atate to consider the problems relating to the peaceful prosecution of missionary work in China. He is President of the Sh&nsi University, and was asked to organize the University of Tai Yuan Fu. At the close of the Chino-Japanese war Dr. lllchard was chosen to draw up a statement of the Christian religion, with the memorial to the thrcne, which was signed by leading missionaries of all denominations in China. Since the BO:l!:er troubles no less than three governors of provinces have applied to Dr. Richard to aid in settling their diftlculties of iIldeuulity, lUll! also for modern books.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

of the society, bore strong testimony to the influence of this literature in enlightening the Ohinese and raising their esteem for foreigners, and to cultivate friendly relations with them.

China's Protestant Centennial In connection with what has been written about this Protestant literature during the past hundred years, we take from Gracey's "Ohina" (levised 1903) the following condensed statement. about the proposeu observation of the centennial year-1907: A mass-meeting held in Kuling, China, August 7, 1003, had for its central thought a three years' enterprise, looking to the celebration by some fitting movement of Chinese Protestant centenary year, 1907.

From this meeting went out an appeal to all Protestant Christendom throughout the world to join them in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer; the special object of prayer being that they may get reinforcement all along the line. The proposition is to secure in the next three years: A large increase of members. More Chinese workers. Double the present missionary force.

A movement was inaugurated at Shanghai, July 1,1003, looking to a proper memorial of the Protestant martyrs of all China. The form of memorial suggested is a great connexional building at Shanghai. This will commemorate the martyrs and perpetuate their testimony. It will be a perpetual witness to the world that China has a martyr church. The essential unity of the Christian Church will manifest itself in this united effort as a concrete example of how to honor the dead and bless the living. The committee having it in charge are composed of leading ministers and laymen;such as Rt. Rev. Bishop Graves, Canton; Bishop David H. Moore, Shanghai; Drs. Griffith John, Timothy Richard, Young J. Allen, A. P. Parker, and others.

THE GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA THE WORK OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY BY F. KLICKMANN, LONDON, ENGLAND One of the most important religious events for the coming year is the centenary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. This Society originated in the desire to supply Wales with the Scriptures in the language of the people, there being a positive famine of Bibles in the principality at the beginning of the last century. Rev. ::I'homas Oharles, of Bala, appealed to the Religious Tract Society of London for a grant of Scriptures in the Welsh language. He showed the need and the eagerness of his people by telling of a little Welsh girl, who had come to him from a distance of between twenty and thirty miles, over the wild mountains, to purchase a Bible. In consequence of this appeal a thought suggested itself to Rev. Joseph Hughes, Secretary of

the Tract Society, that" if such a society were likely to prove useful to Wales, why not to the other countries of Europe-to the whole world ?"

This thought was destined to result in what has been called the greatest literary enterprise of the nineteen Christian countries. The idea appealed to the little gathering of the Tract Society with singular force, and Mr. Hughes was appointed to embody their views in a paper entitled," The Excellence of the Holy Scriptures: An Argument for Their More General Dispersion at Home and Abroad." It had for its motto these words: "Let us be the first institution that ever emanated from one of the nations of Europe for the express purpose of doing good to all the rest." On March 7, 1804, as the outcome of much careful deliberation, the British and Foreign Bible Society was born. Its purpose was the spreading of the Gospel of Peace, yet it sprang into existence in one of the darkest and most tumultous periods in modern history. In the autumn of 1803 Napoleon had formed an immense camp at Boulogne, and prepared to invade England at the head of the army with which he had conquered Italy. The Battle of Trafalgar had not yet been fought, and Waterloo was still further in the future. Judging by external circumstances, it would be difficult to name a year in the last century when the national outlook was less propitious to the launching of such an undertaking.

'rhe men who founded the Bible Soeiety understood little enough of the strange new movements stirring round about them, but they brooded over the miseries and evils of mankind, believing profoundly that for these ills there was no remedy except the Gospel of incarnate and atoning Love. By a splendid act of faith they formed a society for the purpose of giving that Gospel to every human creature in his own mother tongue.

The financial support which enabled the Society so quickly to take shape came from that group of "holy and humble men of heart," sometimes designated" The Clapham Worthies," who, by their pure lives and untiring devotion to God's service, shine out as beacons in the dim light of the struggling century. Granville Sharp, Charles Grant, William Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, William Alers Hankey, and Joseph Reyner, men of great and diversified attainments, were united in this movement for the wider circulation of the Scriptures.

At that time the evangelical revival, tho deep and genuine, had kindled only a fraction even of religious England. But this spiritual minority displayed an astonishing ardor and self-sacrifice for the salvation of mankind. The Baptist Missionary Society was nine years old. Both the Church Missionary Society and the Religious Tract Society were five years old. Some of the stanchest adherents of these earlier organizations gave their hearty encouragement to the new venture.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

From the first the object of the Bible Society has been to issue the Bible as cheaply as possible to all tongues and all peoples, without note or comment. In consequence, it has proved the broad platform on which Ohristians of the most diverse views meet and work in unison; and it is the chief religious institution that is able to associate and unify all Ohristian commu- nions.* It endeavors simply to obey the Master's command and give the Gospel to all nations.

The Society has been singularly fortunate in its presidents. The first was Lord Teignmouth, who THE LATE EARL OE SHAFTSBURY had been Governor-General of India from 1792 to 1798, and who Third President of the British and Foreign BIble for thirty years devoted the best of Society (1851-1885) his energies to the cause. Lord Bexley followed Lord Teignmouth, and during his !Jeventeen years of office the Society accomplished its splendid scheme of giving a copy of the New Testament and of the Psalms to every emancipated negro in the English West Indies who coUld read. This links, in a striking manner, the liberty of person and the liberty of conscience for which such men as Granville Sharp and William Wilberforce prayed and strove and prevailed in the early days of the Society. The Earl of Shaftesbury became president in 1851, and he writes.of it as follows in his private journal: I should have been grieved had * The founders recognized that the management must commend itself equally to all denominations; therefore, three secretaries were appointed to represent respecti,ely the Established Church, the Nonconforming Churches, and the Reformed Churches of the Continent. It was also resolved that the committee should consist of thirty-six laymen, fifteen of wEnhgomlanmd,uasnt dbfeifmteeenmbmeerms boefrstboAr Church of other Christian communions, the remaining six to be foreigners resident in London. The same representative character has been faithfully adhered to through the hundred years of the Society's exiotence, and to-day a balance of denominational interests is THE MARQUIS OF NORTHAMPTON maintained both in the committees and in tbe official staff. President of the British and Foreign Bible Society

circumstances prevented my elevation to this high post. It is the headship of the greatest and noblest of societies, and I am not indifferent either to the honor or the utility of the position.

He was president for thirty-four years, and the Society owes mnch to his wise administration. The Earl of Harrowby became president in 1886. As a cabinet minister, versed in public affairs he brought ripened experience to bear on this work, and gave the Society fourteen years' devoted service. The va- cancy by his death, in 1900, was filled by the Marquis of North ampton, who has already proved himself a worthy successor to these men of illustrious name amI deed.

Translation and Revision The work of the Bible Society is connected, first, with the translation and revision of the Scriptures into the various lan- gnages of mankind; and, second,.

with the printing and circulation of these books. The first volume issued by the Bible Society was St. John's Gospel, for the Indians on the Mohawk River. One of the earliest entries in the So- " HEADQUABTERSOF THE BRITtSH AND FOREIGN BIBLE ciety's books is the following: "To the Mohawk nation 2,000 SOCIETY, 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E. c. .

copies of the Gospel of St. John (bound in calf), £204 98 ·6d."

Since that small edition was sent forth to convey the glad tidings to afar-off people in their own tongue, oyer one-hundred and eighty million copies of the Scriptures have been distributed by the Society.

The following facts, will convey some idea of the immensity of the work accomplished during the hundred years of the Society'S work.

At the beginning of the last century the Bible was current in about forty different languages; to-day some parts of the Bible has been issued in over four hundred, including every great vernacular of the world. And toward this result the British and Foreign Bible Society has contributed more than all other agencies put together. Its list of versions now includes the names of three hundred and seventy distinct forms of speech. Eight new names-Fioti, Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, Nogogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, and Madurese-have been added during the past year.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

The work of translation and revision is usually supervised and financed by the Bible Society, generally through committees organized in the country where the language is spoken, and composed of representative missionaries and native assistants. Such work is usually laborious and often expensive. For example, the actual revision of the text of the recently completed Malagasi Bible (apart from printing) cost considerably over $15,000. But this sinks into insignificance when compared with the expense of translation work at the first. The Society's grants to Dr. Morrison and his assistants, for producing the first Chinese Bible, amonnted to $50,000; while to William Carey SELLING BIBLES F OR COWRl& SHELLS IN UGANDA and his associates, in the various Serampore versions, the grants of money and material exceeded $150,000. In contrast to this, the revision of the Lifu Bible (for the Loyalty Islands), altho it took three years to accomplish, and involved fifty-two thousand three hundred and ten corrections, entailed no more expense for the six natives who assisted the revisers than an annual grant from the Society of six suits of clothes.

One who is accustomed to find the English language sufficient for all his needs in the world's great centers, seldom realizes how limited is its scope. Scores of tribes in Africa, for instance, speak languages, the very names of which are scarcely known to us. The Lolo language is spoken by ten millions of people on the equatorial tributaries of the Kongo, and Galla is the language of a fierce tribe of about six lDillions. There are also vast tracts of country where different languages or dialects are met every ten or fifteen miles. A hundred years

THE FIRST BIBLE CART IN MAXCHURIA ago the Scriptures had been printed in but three African languages: Coptic, Ethiopic, and Arabic; to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society publishes the Bible, complete or in portions, in eighty of the languages indigenous to Africa, apart from those needed by the European or Asistics who had taken up their abode in the Continent.

Tht: diversity of tongues to be found in one country is often a matter of surprise. Last year the Society's agents sold the Scriptures in fifty-three languages in the Russian Empire, in twenty-eight languages in Burma, in over thirty in South Malaysia, in fifty-three in the Egyptian Agency, while in Capetown the Biblewoman alone sold copies in fourteen different languages.

One of the Society's ideals has been not only to produce the Bible in every tongue, but to secure one accepted version in each language that shall be as correct as careful scholars can make it. 'I'here is a constant demand for revisions of versionEl already made, so that the great task of translating and revising the Scriptures never ceases. Of the Bible Society it may truly be said that the sun never sets on its labors. At the present time about a thousand representative missionaries and native assistants are at work in different countries under the Society's auspices and mainly at its expense.

Important and engrossing as is the work of preparing the Bible in all languages, the Society is content with nothing short of actually placing these same Scriptures in the hands of the people for whose supreme need they have been provided. The distribution is accomplished by

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

the Society's agents and sub-agents stationed at depots in the princi- pal capitals of the world. Over eight hundred and fifty colporteurs were employed by the Society last year to carry the Scriptures even to the very outposts of civilization. No country seems too distant and no journey too hazardous for these men.

Many modes of conveyance are necessary to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.

The Society's su b-agen t traverses the desolate plains of Mongolia with a small caravan of camels, visiting the nomad tribes in their tents. In this benighted region, where no other Christian organ- ization is at work, he re- cently made a tom of about two:thousand miles, taking with him all the prOVIsIOns he needed, utensils for cooking, half- barrels for carrying water in the desert, leather for men din g the camels'

shoes, etc., since nothing can be bought in Mon- golia but mutton. The Mongols have no money, so that he had to trade the Bibles for sour milk, rotten cheese, pieces of silk, or fuel. Another COLPORTEUR ROHRSETZER I" lmLlVIA colporteur has recently completed a fourteen months'tour in the equally neglected country of Bolivia. Only last year two of the Society's colporteurs suffered mar- tyrdom rather than deny their faith. One, a converted Moor, was murdered by fanatical Moslems in Morocco; the other, an aged Chinese, who had been for many years in the Society's employ, was brutally massacred by Boxers in Szechuan.

Among the convicts and emigrants in Siberia the colporteurs labor indefatigably. We also find them scattering the seed among the opium dens in the East, the lumber camps in the far West, the negroes on the slave coast, and the miners of Klondike-in fact, wherever humanity stands in need of the One Changeless Hope.

On account of the large proportion of women in Eastern lands

who are doomed to spend their lives in the unnatural seclusion of the zenana, the Society supports over six hundred and fifty native Chris- tian Biblewomen, who not only read the Scriptures to their neglected sisters, but who patiently teach any who may be will- ing to learn to read for themselves. These devoted women work under the su- pervision of the missionaries in connection with nearly fifty different missionary or- ganizations. The Society also contributes to the sup- port of European Bible- womeu in Canada, Brazil, North Africa, the Cape, France, England, and else- where.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has been called the handmaid of missions.

From the first it has been linkcd with all the great mis ==-==-=""====_ sionary societies in the closest and most cordial .A COLPORTEUR IN MADRID relations. The bishop of Liverpool has said: "If, owing to some great disaster, the British and Foreign Bible Society were blotted out of existance, it is no ex- aggeration to say that the missionary work of English Christianity would be utterly paralyzed, if not destroyed." The aim of the Society has ever been to provide all missionaries with the Book which is the fundamental basis of their work.

As a rule, Scriptures for the foreign field are granted on "mission- ary terms "-that is to say, the Bible Society sends out the books that are needed, free of cost and carriage paid, to the missionaries at their different stations; in return, the missionaries remit to the Bible House any proceeds arising from the copies which they sell, after deducting the expenses of circulation. .At ber;t, only a small fraction of what the Bible Society expends on the preparation and delivery of these missionary versions can ever come back to it as the result of such sales, while the missionaries obtain all the Scriptures they require without any cost whatever to their own societies.

Another interesting section of the Society's work is the providing of Scriptures in Moon and Braille types for the blind-not only in Europe but also in India and the East, where there are a far larger

GREATillST LiTEaARY ENTE.kPRISE OF Ciil!.IST1AM ERA 3~

proportion of these unfortunates than in our own country. Her late Majesty Queen Victory took much interest in this work, as is evidenced by the following letter addressed to one of the staff: Her Majesty is gratified to find how much is being done for the education of the blind in India, and also to know that these useful efforts were initiated chiefly by you. The Queen congratulates you on the admirable results of your labors, and trusts that you may be blessed with health and strength to continue them.

The Bible Society often acts as the pioneer, or, "the ploughshare" of missions, sending its colporteurs into new countries, and opening up the ground by means of a dispersion of the Gospel, so that when the missionary arrives he sometimes finds the people prepared beforehand and waiting for his teaching. Moreover, the Society can often work in countries that are closed to ordinary missionary enterprise. For instance, in the empire of Russia, Church and State alike give the Society's representatives encouragement and assistance, granting them free rail and steamer passes and free carriage of the Bibles. In the Sudan, also, since the defeat of the Mahdi by the British, it has been deemed inadvisable, for political reasons, to permit missionary work among the Moslem population, but the Bible Society has been allowed to establish a depot at Omdurman, in the market-place, just .opposite the door of the new mosque. There for more than three years it has been selling the Scriptures in a dozen different languages, while native Ohristian colporteurs are also at work on the Blue and White Nile. The SOCiety's work, which was inaugurated at Khartum in 1866, is thus restored once more. The experiences of the Arab colporteurs are of absorbing interest. One recently penetrated the Eastern Sudan as far as South Galabat on the Abyssinian frontier. He writes: There I found some Abyssinians who had A BLIND BIBLE·READER IN ALLAHABAD apostatized under the der- vishes, and offered them a New Testament in their own tongue. They took it, and then burst into tears. "Wherefore do you weep?" I asked. "Will Christ receive us now?" they cried. " Yes," said I, "at any time He will receive you."

Thereupon I read to them from St. Matthew. Then they were glad, and bought three Testaments, two Falash Gospels, and nine Amharic Gospels.

Abyssinia is another country that is closed to the missionary but not to the Scriptures. The Emperor Menelek has not only accepted copies of the freshly revised Ethiopic New Testament, but requested that a consignment might be sent him, adding, "and I will see that they are distributed and a good price paid for them."

Even the mysterious city of Lhassa comes within the scope of the Society's opera- tions, for altho the highlands of Tibet have been sealed for centuries against Europeans, the New Testament has been translated into Tibetan, while at Ghoom, on the slopes of the Himalayas, 'ribetan Ohris- tians are at work printing the books for the Society. These are bought by traders, who carry them back to the impen- etrable fastnesses of that great unknown land.

THE: BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETylS COLPOR- Nor does the Society lose TEURS WHO ARE DOING PIONEER WORK oN THE NILE sigh t of the claims of the The pillar commemorate. the Battle of Omdurman English people. Generous grants of Scriptures are made to public and philanthropic institutions at home, schools of all de- nominations, orphanages, hospitals, asylu ms, theological training col- leges, barracks, prisons, etc. On this department of its work the Society spends $50,000 annually. Large consignments are also fre- quently sent out for special objects. For instance, in times of war the Society spares no pains to put the Word of God into the hands of those who, at any moment, may be summoned to eternity. And in this no distinction is made between friend and foe.

In the Russo-Turkish struggle of 1877, 478,000 copies, together with the expenses of transit and colportage at the seat of hostilities, involved an outlay of $120,000; while during the late war in South Africa over 133,000 Bibles, Testaments, and Gospels were distributed in 1900 and 1901 to belligerents on both sides, prisoners and families

GREATEST LITERARY EN',-'ERPRJSE OP CHRISTIAN ERA

in the concentration camps, without counting the supplies provided for the contingents from the antipodes and Canada.

One great factor in the Society's success has been its policy of decentralization. Whereas most large organizations seek to focus themselves at one point, its aim has been to spread self-governing auxiliaries all over the world. In England these auxiliaries and branches number about 5,800, and 2,000 more lie overseas. In Australia, Canada, and New Zealand the Society's powerful auxiliaries not only defray their own expenses, and themselves undertake the printing and passing through the press of certain versions) such as those for the New Hebrides and New Guinea, but they also remit substantial contributions annually to the parent Society.

The American Bible Societies The example of the British and Foreign Bible Society first took root in the United States in Philadelphia. The Philadelphia Bible Society was established on December 12, 1808, and the London committee at once voted a donation of $1,000, and as the supply of Scriptures required in Welsh, Gaelic, French, and German could not be obtained in the States, consignments were sent out from England at cost price. Six years later the number of Bible Societies and kindred associations in the States had increased to sixty-nine. In May, 1816, a convention of delegates from the different societies in the Union was summoned by the Hon. Elias Boudinot, LL.D., President of the New Jersey Society. Thirty-one organizations were represented by sixty delegates, including Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Baptists, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, and Friends. But among them

all there was not a dissentient voice; and so great was the Ohristian harmony and love, that some of those least affected could not help crying out: "This is none other than the work of God!" Thus in its appointed season the American Bible Society was established, and Dr. Boudinot, tho prevented by ill health from being present, was elected president-the man who, three-~nd-thirty years before, as President of the Oongress of the United States, had signed the treaty of peace which established the independence of the American people. The tidings of these events were received with great joy and thankfulness by the British and Foreign Bible Society, who testified to their good wishes by a donation of $1,500 and a duplicate set of stereotype plates for the French Bible.

Despite the vast amount of work already accomplished, the needs of the nations are still unsupplied. The committee ofthe British and Foreign Bible Society therefore call upon all branches of Ohrist's Ohurch to make its centenary the occasion of reconsecration in the work, which in the providence of God has been so manifestly committed to its charge.

The Anniversary Celebrations It h~s been decided to celebrate the centenary not only by great public meetings, but also by the observance of March 6, 1904~the last day of the Society's century-as Universal Bible Sunday. The several convocations, unions, and conferences of the churches in England have with unanimity and cordiality recommenhed the adoption of Bible Sunday in their respective churches as a day of thanksgiving for the possession of God's Word, and by emphasizing in sermon and addresses the duty of its wider dissemination among all peoples. The observance of Bible Sunday will not be limited to the British Isles. On the Oontinent of Europe, in Africa, in the East, in British North America, the United States, Central America, Brazil and the Argentine, Australia and New Zealand, Protestant churches have promised to cooperate in this universal celebration. And in order that the Society may be enabled to respond to the many imperious claims that are pressing upon it from every side, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of 250,000 guineas ($1,312,500), which is to be devoted to the enlargement of the Society's work in all departments. All who have received help and comfort from the Word of God are asked to give, as a thank-offering, whatever sum they can afford to aid in sending to the millions of people who sit in the Shadow of Death this Book whose leaves are for the healing of nations.

'1'1Ill: RELIGIOUS AW AKEN1NG IN JAPAN

THE RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN JAPAN BY KlICHI KANEKO New York Correspondent of Yorozu, Japan A year or two ago there were some discussions among the more intellectual classes in Japan on the subject of the religion of the new age. What is the future of the existing religions? What will become of Ohristianity? What can Buddhism or Confucianism do for the coming generation? Is there anything to be preserved in Shintoism? Such were the subjects of discussions, treated rather in an academic way by professors of various universities, 8cholars of high standing, and prominent writers. As the result, there were many pUblications on similar subjects, two of which are noted as representing strongly the two opposing sides. One is from the pen of Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue, head of the schools of philoso· phy in the Imperial University. Dr, Inoue's point of view was that of an ethical teacher, that the religion of the future must be based on ethical principles. Humanity is the only consideration in determining it, and this opinion was advocated by many other scholars as well as average public men. The other side was represented by Dr. Sensei Murakami, a Buddhist scholar of high reputation, who once held a chair on Buddhism in the Imperial University of Tokyo. '1'ho he had published no book on the subject, he wrote many articles, in which he insisted that the new religion can not be founded on ethical truth only. To be a· religion, he asserts, there must be some sentiment in it-that is, it must have some object to be worshiped, it requires authority.

Thns the discussions ended as such; yet the tendency to seek after the new light did not stop, for the degeneration of national morality appeared to be the most serious defect of the country. Mammonism was worshiped by the great majority, including prominent politicians, educators, and even among the clerical circles of different sects, many of whom have changed their sacred career for the profession of money making. It was thought at one time that if this tendency continues for a while there will be no one in the ministry. Many Japanese Ohristian ministers who have had some English training went to the government schools to teach English instead of preaching the Gospel of Ohrist, because hig~er salaries could be obtained; other prominent preachers lLbandoned their ministerial services and went into banking business, where they have been treated with great hostility on account of their familiarity with Western manners and methods.

These and other tendencies have compelled the nation to think about the future of the national morality. A voice from the midst of the darkness was heard, crying: "Rise up to save the corrupted nation! Lift up your hands to fight with the degenerate influences of the times I" Such voices were heard here and there and everywhere, and

TttE lInSSIONARY REVIEW OF THllJ W01tLl>

simultaneously a party named" Risodan "-01', " The Ideal" Societywas organized by the effort of editorial writers of the Yorozu, assisted by men of all ranks and professions. This organization secured imme- diately hundreds of thousands of members throughout the country. Its aim is to elevate the moral tone of the members in general and to apply the principles to their every-day life, regardless of their religious beliefs. It is decidedly an ethical and practical effort. Many local branches were formed all over the country, the main branch being located in 'rokyo, which sends lecturers wherever required. This is, no doubt, one of the most remarkable features of the religious awakening in Japan. '['he society has had, and still exercises, great influence over the younger generation. On the other hand, Christianity and Buddhism began to be studied with great enthusiasm by the students in all schools. When Christianity was first introduced it was studied with some enthusiasm, as now, but the motives were entirely different. Some, in former days, studied it merely for curiosity's sake, while others thought it a good chance to study English and to obtain Western knowledge (as Mr. Ransome boldly stated in his most admirable book, " Japan in Transition "), but very few had faith to follow the teachings of Christ.

This is not, however, a matter of surprise, for the time when Ohristianity was first introduced was one of transition and conflict. Everything was upset, and one could have hardly a chance to think of the deep question of life. Men simply wanted to know something about new things-the new civilization, of which they were absolutely ignorant. '1'0 knoUJ was everything then, and to think was entirely unnecessary; they were busy acquiring and adopting new things. In this way the Japanese introduced many systems from the West, paying slight attention to the fact that there were many vicions elements in the systems. The time has come when Japanese ought to think of what they have done in the past forty years. Now they find their statesmen corrupted, their educationalists depraved, and their family life destroyed; in short, they have become conscious of their condition. Japan really needs to be evangelized. The religious development must always come foom its inner side, just as men can not be forced to believe this or that creed unless his mental condition is ready to accept it. So with regard to a nation and to a country. Japan needs the new light, the new life, that will save her by reconstruction from the very foundation. She needs the same light which shines over the Western nations in this great century. The awakening of religious spirit in Japan to-day is the very consequence of her having walked down slowly the path of natural evolution. May Japan prepare herself for her future great spiritual awaking as she did in political and material things in contrast to her sister countries in the Far East!

THE RELIG10US CONDITION OF' ITAL~

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY BY THE REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE It is extremely difficult for people in England and America to form any accurate conception as to the religious condition of Italy, and as to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church upon that condition. Even those who come over and travel in Italy imagine that it is a real Roman Catholic country; that its inhabitants are sincere, if not bigoted, believers in their Church; that they attend church. They think that the priests are well-educated men; that they have a powerful influence over the people, and guide and direct them; that the people reverence them arid obey them; and that they l'lok up to the Pope as a being apart, representing the Savior on earth, and entitled to be revered almost in a spirit of worship.

Now, what do they find? If they study the conditions at all they find that Italy is a Roman Catholic country only in name; they see that its churches are almost empty of worshipers and filled with sightseers; they find that the priests outside of Rome are comparatively few in number, and are men of the lowest appearance-even outwardly dirty and repulsive; they find that the Italians they meet in their hotels, and whom they employ as guides, coachmen, gondoliers, speak in the most contemptuons manner of them; they find an entire lack of reverence for the Roman Catholic Church and all its doings; and they find that even the Pope is not particularly esteemed.

Let me state the cause or causes of this attitude of the Italians toward their Church and priests. Then we shall see whether or not they are justified in assuming it.

One cause is political. Italians see that the Church is the enemy of their country. Before 1870 it did all in its power to prevent the formation of the union. Again and again the pope brought in foreign soldiers to fight against the Italians. Then, since the union of Italy, the Church· has never ceased to make war upon it. The pope claims the temporal power. He never speaks of King Victor Emmanuel as the King of Italy, but as the King of Sardinia. Pope Pio IX. spoke of him as the wolf of Savoy. So did the organs of Leo XIII. The Vatican is a great center of conspiracy. By the papal guarantees it can not be entered by the Italian police, and, therefore, it is the headquarters of a political agitation hostile to Italy that has its ramifications in every quarter of the country, and in foreign countries, too. It fomeuts disloyalty. It subsidizes newspapers at home and abroad that will speak evil of Italy'S king and government. It employs the priests to agitate against useful legislation. It is now fighting the new proposals regarding the regulation· of marriages. The riots in Sicily, at Cararra and elsewhere, were all indirectly the work of the Vatican. Because, then, the papal Church is the enemy of the

country, therefore the Italians assume an attitude of hostility toward it.

A second cause is ethical. The Italians feel that the influence of the Ohurch is on the side of immorality. Wherever it exercises power it brings about a low moral tone of life. They look upon it as an assurance society which guarantees salvation in another world, no matter how men may live in this. It is looked upon as an arrangement between man and man for immunity in evil. A paper published in Rome which I saw had a picture of a priest sit.ting at his writingtable with a" Tariff for Sin" card before him, making out accounts. Before him stood a gentleman who confessed to have done certain evil things, and the priest was making out the bill. Each sin was expiated at so many masses, and each mass cost so many francs, and the total masses were twenty, and the price of each 2 francs 50 centimes. Thus the man had to pay 50 francs to clear his conscience, in order that he might begin again his evil courses. In this way the papal Ohurch is regarded as inciting to and encouraging evil, while seeming to prevent it. So, also, its system of indulgences is regarded as having the same object and tendency. An indulgence is defined to be "the remission of the temporal punishment due to sin which the Ohurch grants for some good work," which good work generally is giving money in one form or other to the Church. Thus people are encouraged in evil doing; thus Italians regard it as not only not a Ohristian Ohurch, but as the antithesis of Ohristianity. Wherever Christianity goes people are made better. Life is exalted. Materially, intellectually, morally, and spiritually there is advancement; but wherever the Roman Oatholic Ohurch goes, life is degraded-poverty, ignorance, and immorality abound. Italian thinkers are accustomed to contrast Roman Catholicism and Ohristianity, and to hope for the coming of a day when Ohristianity will destroy it. Oharles Dickens once said in regard to the Protestant and Roman Oatholic cantons of Switzerland, that in the former you found" neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continued aspiration after better things," while in the latter you found" dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor, and misery."

Another cause of the hostility of the Italians to their Ohurch is that it is simply a shop. They call it the pope's shop, in which everything can be got for money, and nothing without it. "Give! give! give!" is the cry. When the pope had power in Italy every one had to pay heavily to keep up the Ohurch. No will was valid in which there was not a legacy left to it. No one ill could see a doctor till he had first called a priest. In Italy, at the present time, as I have shown, sins are all expiable by fines for masses. The worship of the Madonna is only a. source of gain. There is a Madonna in every village, and there are madonnas for "all the ills that flesh is heir to," and these madonnas can only be approached for the securing of their

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY

help by money gifts. Saints' days are priests'" market-days." Saints' relics are shown and sold for gain. ~eligious services for the dead and the living are all sold ~Jr so mnch. A funeral may cost ten francs, or it may cost twenty, or, as it dId in the case of a friend of my own, a thousand. The Roman Catholic Church fleeces its sheep. it does not feed them. Italians know that. They were poor when the Church had power, now they are becoming rich, as a nation and as individuals, because they have cast off the burdens of the Church. This explains also thcir hostility to it.

Now in Italy there has been a change of pope, and some people have hopes that there may be also a change of policy. 'I.'his, hO'Neve':, is impossible, for the pope is only the nominal ruler of the Church; the real ruler is the general of the Jesuits, who is called the Black Pope. He it is who really directs the policy of the Church. Guiseppe Sarto, the new pope, is a contrast to Leo XIII, his predecessor. Leo XIII. was of good family, was educated, had traveled much, had held high diplomatic posts, had seen and spoken to princes and kings. Pope Pio X. is of peasant family; his father was the messenger of the municipality of Riese at a wage of eighteen cents a day, his mother was a tailoress, and his family now keeps the village inn and a shop. He is uneducated, altho he was a good student, because he only attended Roman Catholic schools; he has no university education; he has never traveled, and knows nothing of etiquette in good society. At the same time, he is a better man than Leo XIII. Leo XIII. was a miser; thousands of pounds sterling of gold Were found in his bedroom; he never was known to give a penny in charity; he was a cold, unloved, and unlovable man. Pio X. is kind, generous, warm-hearted, obliging, self-denying, and is liked by all. But all the more his influence is to be dreaded, because he will be nsed by the Jesuits as a means of disarming Protestants against the papacy. They are already saying that he is a "religious" pope, and that, therefore, the Church will now be less political and more religious; bu t in fact it will be nothing of the kind. It will always be the enemy of Italy, of liberty, of education, of a free constitution, of human rights everywhere. Papal power rests on human fear, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and these it must encourage. Where truth goes, and liberty, and learning, and the Bible, and Protestant Christianity, it dis- It.ppears.

Americans should therefore be on their guard when they visit Italy agaiRst papal intrigues. When in Rome they ought not to go to see the pope, nor ought they to attend his services in St. Peter's. Great mischief is caused by their doing so. Their recognition of the pope is an insult to King Victor Emanual; it is a betrayal of Italy that is giving them hospitality. The liberty they enjoy in Italy they owe to the Italian government. If the Papal Church had its will,

their liberty, as Protestants, would be cut down. Lastly, their going to see the pope and their recognition of the Church is chronicled not only in Italian but in American newspapers, and thus American Roman Catholics are encouraged, and American Protestants are perplexed. So and so, who in his native American town is a good Protestant, a Sunday-school superintendent, a helper of good works, an influence in politics, went, when in Rome, to see the pope, and he attended the services in St. Peter's. "Surely," they say, "it can not be such a bad Church after all, since he did that." Or they say: "What is the good of fighting against clericalism here at home when Protestant champions encourage it abroad?" Those thus weakly, perhaps from a false sense of liberality, yielding to the fascinations and attractions of the Papal Church when in Rome, damage themselves, damage Italy, and damage their own country and countrymen.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN *.

BY REV. GEORGE L. GELWICKS, SIANGTAN, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America The years have passed into centuries since Xavier, standing before China, cried: "Oh, rock, when wilt thou open to my Master?" It is but little over five years since the "closed" province of Hunan was opened in answer to prayer and persistant knocking and a Protestant missionary ventured to reside there. Less than three years after the first herald of the Cross began to live within the walls of the capital city, whose proud boast was that no "foreign devil" should ever enter its gates, the first conference of Christian missionaries met in Changsha (that capital), June 19-21,1903. We went about the Father's business with perfect security and freedom ata time when crowds of visitors were attending one of the chief celebrations. The streets were thronged with the gorgeous processions of the great idol, and we were forcibly reminded of what God hath wrought.

This large, newly opened field appealed to many mission societies, so that an unusually large number began work within its bounds. This led to the conviction among many missionaries that a conference should be held to consider economy and cooperation in mission work in Hunan. The call thus stated its purpose: In certain older mission fields the attainment of results sought by this conference has been impossible, because the work has become so fixed that any change involved considerable sacrifice. It is, therefore, deemed wise to afford the Hunan missionaries an early opportunity for consultation and cooperation.

• Tho this conference was held six months ago, its importance and the example it sets )Dakes it worthy of particular attention.-EDITORS.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN

Twelve mission societies have resident missionaries in the province: 1. Ohristian and Missionary Alliance. 2. Ohina Inland Mission. 3. Oumberland Presbyterian Mission. 4. London Missionary Society. 5. Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in United States of America. 6. Mission of the Reformed Ohurch in United States. 7. Mission of United Evangelical Ohurch. 8. Mission of the Methodfst Protestant Ohurch. 9. Wesleyan Missionary Society. 10. Finland Missionary Society. 11. Norwegian Missionary Society. 12. Ohurch Missionary Society.

Ten of these missions were represented at the conference by thirty- two foreign missionaries. '1'he plans of another society to be repre- sented were unavoidably frustrated, it being in full accord with the conference. The American Church Mission, which has only Chinese workers in the province, expressed regret at its inability to send a delegate. The missionaries present represented Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Scotland, and the United States. The spirit of love and oneness that characterized the entire conference bore testimony to the presence and sanction of the Spirit of God. On Sabbath afternoon, in a memorial service, the delegates all united in the observance of the Lord's Supper.

The work and results of the conference, perhaps, can best be stated briefly by reviewing the subjects considered and the resolutions adopted. 'fhe paper on "Affiliation or union of Ohinese 'Churches with respect to name, government, and statement of belief," led to the following resolutions: Reoolved, That the members of the conference pledge themselves to do all that they ca;n to further the outward expression of the real inward unity that exists between the churches represented here. We advise that the Ohinese terms for names held in common be, as far as possible, unified, and that matters in which we differ be emphasized as little as possible; and, Resolved, That the conference recommend the following nomenclature: For Ohristianity, Ohi Tu Ohias (religion of Ohrist); for Protestantism,Fu Yin Ohias (religion of the Gospel); for street chapels, Fu Yin Tang (Gospel hall); for churches where Ohristians worship, Li Pai Tang (worship hall).

The discussion of the subject or " A permanent organization representing Hunan missionaries to deal with questions of comity and general mission interests" resulted in the resolution that the secretary of the conference be empowered to request each mission working in Hunan to appoint a member upon a committee to prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee, representing all the missions in the province.

After consideration of "Converts and the civil power," the resolution was adopted "that this conrerence of missionaries at present

working in Hunan wishes to record its opinion that the Church of Christ in China should seek in every way to avoid all intermeddling in Chinese litigation of any kind whatsoever."

As a result of the paper on "Mission interrelations regarding enquiries, members, and native workers," this resolution was adopted: Resolved, That inasmuch as the Chinese are entitled to freedom of choice, previous attendance at other services should be no bar to membership in the churches of any mission. But no baptized or communicant member or Chinese worker of any mission '3hould be received or be employed by any other mission without consultation with the first mission. Further, we suggest that when any unbaptized person transfers his attendance to a different mission, the missionaries to whom he comes inquire as to his antecedents. And it is considered a brotherly act for the missionaries from whom he goes to volunteer such information even if not asked.

After the paper upon "Division of territory for the. purpose of making each mission society responsible for a given section," members of the various missions laid before the conference their present plans for the occupation of territory. Tho no formal action was taken, strong emphasis was laid upon the facts that the true principle of divisiou is not a seeking to exclude others from a field, but a seeking to lay responsibility for a definite region upon a particular mission, and that our duty is to cooperate in evangelizing Hunan as speedily and thoroughly as possible, and to avoid the overlapping of forces in certain districts to the neglect of others. Already, as a result of this discussion, two missions have practically decided to yield two cities in favor of other societies and occupy more needy centers. And the other societies expect to adjust their work in accord with these principles.

As a consequence of the discussion of " Cooperation in educational, literary, and medical work," a resolution was adopted, extending an invitation to the Yale University Mission to establish an educational center in Changsha, and recommending the missions working in Hunan to entrust the higher education in the province in sciences, arts, and medicine to this mission, and to confirm their primary education, as far as possible, to the plan of higher education that may be adopted by the Yale Mission. This action was taken in answer to a request from the Yale Mission regarding the advisability of its locating in Hunan. A resolution was also adopted providing" that the committee prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee be instructed to recommend at the same time a union hymn-book and union Lord's Prayer."

Will not all Christians in the home lands cooperate in all that helps to realize the Master's prayw "that they all may be one; as Thou Father art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in ..'i! Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY * BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN This title is capable of two interpretations-a false and a true. Everything depends upon the significance of the personal pronoun. In the highest sense of the words the Christian has no money. Himself being now utterly devoted to his Lord, all the power by which he gets money is Divine, and all the money he obtains in the exercise of that power belongs to his Master. If the pronoun indicate absolute possession, the idea is a false one. If it indicate the possession and responsibility. of stewardship, the thought is perfectly correct. That there is a vast amount of carelessness among Christian people on this subject of their relation to money can not be denied. This arises largely from a failure to recognize certain important principles. To understand these wiU be to correct much that is wrong. They may briefly be stated: 1. The Christian belongs to God-spirit, soul, and body-in all powers and possibilities.

2. All that the Christian has is to be used with a single eye to the glory of God in the accomplishment of His purposes.

These things being granted, the method of getting will be safeguarded. No person devoted to Christ will be able to follow any ca11ing, or take up any business which is harmful to himself, or to others, merely for the sake of obtaining money. The method being thus conditioned within the sphere of loyalty to the will of God, the use of money will also be so conditioned. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made. Very much money that is properly obtained is improperly spent. The purpose of spending is too often that of ministering first to the desires of the selflife, then occasionally-and, alas! too often, meanly-gifts are made to God. This is wholly wrong. Another method, far better, is that of devoting a percentage-say, one-tenth-to the work of God, and then using what remains for the necessities of life. That is, however, far from being the highest ideal for tho Ohristian in dealing with his money. The giving of the tenth under present conditions of life does not work out righteously. A person with an income of a pound a week, out of which two shillings are devoted to the work of God, is giving with a generosity that far exceeds two hundred pounds a year out of an income of two thousand pounds, or ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds. And yet the man who would give ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds would be looked upon as a princely donor, while he who gave his two shillings out of a pound would be considered as one of " those who are not able largely to help the cause."

Applying the principles before laid down, how should a Christian deal with his money? Of whatever incOIne he obtains, he ShOlild say, H This belongs to the Master. I am to discover by honest calculation how much I need for the proper maintenance of my life and home, that both may continue to glorify God. All the rest is to be devoted as He shall direct for the extension of His kingdom among men."

Thus, upon receipt of income, the following items should be carefully and prayerfully considered: 1. Necessary for food to the glory of God.

* From the Illustrated Missionary News.

2. Necessary for clothing to the glory of God. 3. Necessary for shelter to the glory of God. 4. Necessary for mental culture to the glory of God. 5. Necessary for recreation to the glory of God. 6. Necessary for ministering to poorer members of my household to the glory of God. 7. All that remains for God's work. Such a distribution of income would make a great difference in eating and dressing, in home, in mental culture, in recreative indulgence, in sympathetic ministry; and the church would no longer have to beg for assistance for its missionary enterprises from those who are living in rebellion against the Kingship of Christ. Spasmodic giving would be impossible, and the high and glorious ideal of partnership with God would become an every day reality. This method, moreover, would maintain the ideal of stewardship, and would demand a periodic readjustment of expenditure, according to the rise or fall in income. Here, as everywhere, no outside interference must be permitted, but there must be a constant and unceasing submission to the direction of the King. This will be carried out or not, according to the power which rules by love in the heart. If the love of the Lord be dominant, the delight of devotion will be permanent. If the love of money hold sway, theshameiul meanness of giving will continue.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA * • BY MISS AUSTICE ABBOTT, BOMBAY, INDIA Member of the American Board, 188B– Our days fly as a weaver's shuttle. Ten years! What are they in the long web that has been spun in the loom of the ages? The dark, heavy web that has been turned out for thousand of years in conservative India -so dark the colors, with but a glint of gold here and th£l'e, and a gay, tiny spot at long, irregular intervals that we must bdieve that the prince of the power of darkness has stood at the head o~ the loom-the shuttle weaving forever and forever its woof of misery, ignorance, and shame, into the warp of superstition and wrong. How could the pattern change, darkness guiding the dark threads through the dark ages? Yet the pattern has changed. Fifty years ago new shimmering lines began to appear in the fabric, the lighter shades have increased, the designs are purer and more effective. The Designer has not changed. The Divine Designer of the ages remains unchanged, but the hand at the loom has changed. Some one is carrying out the God-given patterns in a truer fashion. It is the beginning of a new fabric-dainty, strong. light, and serviceable; the fabric of women that the Indian looms ttlrn out.

The past ten years have seen the greater change. That the condition of women has improved in some places is universally conceded. It will be profitable to know in what parts of India the change has been more rapid; in what direction improvement has been made, and the trend of these improvements.

Improvements are under the heads of: 1. Marriage. 2. Education. 3. Industries. 4. Christian work.

• Condensed from a paper read before the Bombay rdissionary Conferen~.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA

1. We take Marriage first, because marriage makes the woman of India. Her birth is an incident; the life she lives is merely an outcome of her marriage; the wedding is the pivotal point.

Twelve years ago the infant of ten years might enter the marital relation! In 1892, after great seethings in the vernacular press and boil- ings in the political pot, the age of consent was raised to twelve years!

Two years more of child-life, two years more for physical development; how meager it is! And yet it was a change for the better.

The agitation of 1892 has, however, done more than this. Individ- uals and communities plead for fourteen years as the limit of the age of consent, but government headed the majority, which was mostly the mass of the ignorant conservative. The leaven of progress began to work, however, and is still quietly pervading thought and action in this direc- tion. In the north some castes have not given their girls in marriage until fourteen, and in the south the Mysore State has led in this respect.

Other states have already made or are considering the making of fourteen years the limit. There is agitation everywhere in the social congress, in states, communities, and individuals; and the leaven will work, we hope, until the whole is leavened, and the brides of India are women instead of babes.

Progress can be reported also in widow remarriage. Individual cases are increasing. In the Bombay Remarriage Hall weddings have occurred between high caste Hindu widows and widowers. In Ahmedabad also there have been remarriages. From 1860-1891 there had been sixty-six of these in the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras presidencies-in 1891, dur- ing the year, eleven remarriages; during the decade, 1891 to 1901, there were seventy-two remarriages. The agitation goes on feebly, but noble spirits are not deterred. .

According to general opinion, the educated young men are not averse to marrying a young widow, but are prevented by the censure and threats of the women of their families. The women are ignorant, and stand in the way, a,lso, of raising the age limit of marriage. They are ignorant because they are married too early to have an education. The late Jus- tice Telang put it well when he said: "We seem to live in a vicious circle -we can not raise the age of marriage for girls among any large portions of the community without a widespread of female education; and, on the other hand, any considerable spread of education was hardly possible until the age of marriage was raised." There has been no great change in the last ten years, since the people are not ready to step out of this vicious circle. In large cities, however, there is a growing indifference to the e~tering wedge. A year or two added to child-freedom might create indignation and opposition, but months more or less are winked at. A remarried widow is looked at askance, but only for a while.

We believe that the telling influence upon child marriage will be more and more the adult marriage of Christian girls. As the famine and plague have greatly swelled this number of Christian girls during the last seven years, we believe that physical and mental improvement among the Christian women will appear to be so great that the Hindu can not but follow their example. There is no greater influence even now at work than the Christian home-the wife and mother a partner in the home, and not merely one of the servants or playthings of the mother- in-law.

2. What has been done, then, in Education the last ten years? Among •

Hindus very little has been accomplished in general education. A year or two more of schooling is something, even tho not yet generally adopted, but it has not made itself felt in any appreciable way-no change to speak of in the Mohammedan community; among the Parsis, the percentage of literates has somewhat increased. The widows' homes and the orphanages for girls, however, which have brought thousands of women and girls under Christian influence, to say nothing of the natural growth of the Christian community, have raised the number of female literates.

The number matriculated or in college courses has but slightly increased, as far as we can judge from statistics returned. The number of women who are properly called educated women have increased 100 per cent., and yet the aggregate seems inflnitesimally small in comparison with the Christian female population. The number of women in the professions increased in the Bombay Presidency 100 per cent. Of these 65 per cent. are in the Christian community. The increase under other religions is mostly in that of the Parsis, while there ani some notable instances among the Hindus. Of women holding responsible positions, the increase is not only in numbers but in quality; for instance, the appointment of lady educational inspectors in Madras and in Bombay.

The increase in Hindu female education can only be spasmodic and individual until early marriage is a thing of the past. While we maybe thankful that education is on the increase, yet this ability to read and write is not in itself an unmixed good; complaints have already been heard that many of our boarding-schools educate the girls beyond their station. They have just enough knowledge to despise work, and few, comparatively, can be used as teachers. It is for this reason that we see, with great hope, the tendency to teach women industries. . Ten years ago a Christian girl had, with but few exceptions, only three avocations before her: that of a wife, a teacher, and a Biblewoman. Now, for a bright educated girl there is open for her, besides the professions of nurse and doctor, lawyer, author, editor of magazines, inspector of schools, etc. Ability and perserverance seem to be the only limit for woman's honorable professional career.

3. Industries. For the thousands of girls who would have made third-rate teachers and Biblewomen there is something better adapted to their capabilities-work that will encourage self-respect, not self-conceit; activity, not indolence; prosperity, not poverty. Ten years ago industries for women were scarcely thought of. Lace-making ill the south was giving employment not only to widows but also to the wives of Christians. In the north needlework wAs taught in some zenanas and in one or two homes for widows. Plain sewing and crocheting was taught in many schools and to a few Christian women-not so much asa means of support as a means of furnishing spending-money. Gold thread embroidery in the Madras district was an industry also ten years ago. The great army of women and children whom the famine brought to the missionary door has necessitated a serious consideration of the question of their support. And while necessarily dependent at the first on outside help, the obvious thing to be done was to provide for their self-support. With this aim in view many industries have sprung up: Rugweaving, embroideries in silk and linen, drawn thread work and lacemaking, weaving sarees, field-work and gardening, plain sewing, basket-

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA 53-

weaving and chair-making, chick-making, embroidery of shoes, rope- making, and bead-work.

Most of these are employments indigenous to the country, but taken from the men who had nearly the exclusive right and transferred to the women. In most cases the outcome will be natural and stable, and the income better assured if men and women fit their work into each other's hands and not each woman work independently for herself. Progress in this direction has not meant merely that so many thousand women and girls are learning things they did not know before, nor even that they are relieving their parents or husbands or the mission of the burden of their support by the annas of their daily wage. These industries keep them from the gossip of the street or the veranda of the chaw!. It enhances their self-respect, in that they find themselves capable of doing things, and in being able to bear their own burdens and help bear those of others. Last but not lea;;t, this independence has often saved a widow from selling her soul and body for a piece of bread.

We consider the general opening of industries to women as one of the greatest signs of progress in the decade. It is still but an opening, a start; but it is in the right direction.

4. Our next inquiry would be whether there had been tangible prog- ress in the line of what is ca,lled mission work, teachers, Biblewomen, nurses and assistants in hospitals? No general statistics are available; of those received from different parts of India, the rate of increase has been over 200 per cent. While the rate shows progress, still the most hopeful thing about it is that the quality has greatly improved. In 1891 the report was that many of the Biblewomen were untrained, now they are mostly trained; the grade of the teachers is higher in nearly every report, while trained nurses and assistants doing Christian work in hospitals are almost the product of the last decade. Bible schools, trainingschools, and medical schools have more than quadrupled in the last ten years, which shows that while the increase in numbers is very hopeful, the efficiency is greater in proportion. The same state of things is true in regard to female education among all religions in India. The aggregate increase is encouraging, but the increase of those in professional avocations, and especially of those in places of responsihilityand power, gives great hopes for the future of women in India.

After all, it is the spiritual progress of the women in which we are the most -interested. Has it kept pace with the physical and mental progress, or has the growth in these directions had a retrograde influence on the spiritual? This last we can not believe, altho some missionaries have expressed this fear for their own women. It is life that gives growth; what is the new life that has quickened India? It can be no other than the eternal life, which is the Son of God. If this Power is working through head and hand, it can sureJ..y be doing no less through the Spirit, which is of its own substance. There may be less of Bible language freely used, but we believe there is a greater abundance of the fruit 'of the Spirit, a steadier flow of spiritual life in the heart and the home of the women, and a greater dignity of character horn from the love of the truth that is in Christ Jesus.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND* BY THE REV. A. E. RICHARDSON, B.D.

While the civilized world still shudders over the horrors and atroci- ties which yet abound on Africa's coasts, calling forth in our hearts eager ambition to adequately" take up the white man's burden "-while the man-of-the-world's complacency over the heathen's" primitive sim- plicity" and "childlike innocence" is rudely shaken by names such as Benin, Ashanti, and Aro, which bear, burnt into them, the memory of hitherto unheard-of abominations-the kingdom of Satan is being attacked at another almost impregnable quarter.

What pen can fully depict the great land of the Hausas-a land so unlike anything met with before? Looked at upon a map there is nothing to indicate a state of affairs differing much from that of surrounding lands. The mighty rivers, the Niger and the Binue, sweep down-the one from the northwest, the other from the northeast-and meet at Lokoja, three hundred and fifty miles above the sea, forming a majestic stream, even here five miles across. Embraced, as it were, by these giant arms, the Hausa country lies, bounded on the north by the Sahara Desert.

Well-watered, undulating, thickly populated, richly fertile, it affords It unique and heretofore unoccupied field for missionary enterprise; for the Hausas are the most remarkable people in the whole of that vast continent. As individuals they are fine, strong, healthy men, full of resource and of great ability-capable of enduring hardship and privation. Instead of a scattered, meager, heathen race dwelling in forest haunts and mountain caves, they form a mighty Mohammedan nation, comprising 15,000,000 people, living in vast walled cities, some of which contain 200,000 inhabitants, And they are as remarkable as they are numerous. Their cities are very bee-hives of industry, their land well cultivated. The noise of the looms, where their far-famed cloth is woven; the roar of the blast-furnaces, where their iron is smelted from the native ore; the countless little lakes of indigo, where their cloth is steeping; the fertile fields; the fine herds of milk-white cattle-all alike witness to the flourishing condition of the country.

The streets and market·places are thronged by well-dressed, stately people, who are courtesy itself, and move to and fro as tho they owned the very world itself. Nor do they lack culture. The babel of their schools is heard on every hanil, for these marvelous.folk possess a literature of their own. The boys are taught to read and write, to shoot and sew. There they dwell, the red turretted walls of their cities towering up toward the fieckless blue sky, their merry laugh and cheerful song ringing out in street and mart, in field and plain-a clever, intelligent, witty race, dwelling in the garden of the world.

But having said this, we have said all that can be said in praise of this people. " Are they not' happy enough as they are' ?" " Ought we to disturb so fair a picture by carrying religious controversy and strife into their midst?" "Is it right to make good Mohammedans into bad Ohristians ? " Oh, the utter folly and blindness of such delusive queries! Good Mohammedans? The mention of only two of the curses of humanity which Mohammedanism not only tolerates but teaches-slavery and polygamy-ought surely to draw down condemnation upon that lifeless, * Condensed from The Spirit of Missions.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND

paralyzing creed. The demoralizing, degrading effect of slavery upon master as well as man can only be felt by one who has dwelt in a slaveraiding country. There are probably 10,000,000 slaves in Rausaland, and who can estimate the suffering that this implies?

The people are so perverted that nothing appeals to their hearts and consciences. Tell them of the crucifixion of Ohrist (as the writer once did at the dose of a sermon to 200 men) and a roar of appreciative laughter greets the description of the pains of the cross. Torture? I dare not recount the barbarous methods of killing victims in which the Hausas delight. There is dire oppression, and there is utter lack of redress. Their consciences are seared-nay, almost utterly destroyed. Instead of seeking good, evil is delighted in. Yet you would call them "religious"; bnt what an awful travesty of the word! If you secure the candid opinion of any thoughtful Hausa, he will tell you that the nation is corrupt, from the lowest slave to tbe bigbest Mobammedan priest. "Our hearts are as black as our skins" is the frank and frequent confession.

If ever a nation needed the cleansing Blood of Ohrist-if ever a nation needed tbe power of the Holy Spirit-vf a truth the Hausa nation does. "We have those ten commandments which adorn you,r religion." said a Hausa priest to me; •• but there is this difference. You Ohristians have some power which enables you to keep those commandments. We Moslems have no power to resist breaking them."

As long ago as 1857 Samuel Orowther endeavored to r3ach Sokoto, .he religious center of Hausaland. He was wrecked five hundred miles up the Niger-a fitting type of the failure which almost every succeeding attempt to reach the country has met with. Of these many efforts space will not allow a recital. Early in 1900, however, five of us, under the leadership of Bishop Tugwell, were enabled to penetrate into the very heart of the Hausa states. The journey was one of extreme interest, and fraught with most important consequences; for failure probably meant many years' delay, wbile success would act as a spur to missionaryeffort throughout the wbole of tropical Africa. No one can gauge the far-reaching issues of a flourishing mission among Africa's premier race.

We reached the great city of Kano-a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants, who confidently declared that at a week's notice they could put 10,000 mounted warriors in the field. The king, fearful that the advent of the ,. praying men "-as we were named-would abolish that most awful of all trades-the slave traffic-refused to allow us to remain within his territory. "Seven days is given you by the king in which to leave his city" was the message delivered to us, after a very stormy interview.

So our six hundred miles march was futile, our hopes were vain, our efforts t4rown away? No; that can never be. True it is we were compelled to retrace our steps and reluctantly leave that field ripe unto harvest. A brief stay was made at Gierko, tbirty-four miles south of Zaria. One of our party died there, and another was invalided home. After eight months' residence in that small town of five hundred people an event took place which completely checked further work for the time being. One night a cry rang out on the still air-"Wuta! Wuta! Wuta!" Bishop Tugwell sprang to his tent door. He took in the whole situation at a glance. The midnight sky was lighted up by the glare from the burning mission house. "Fire! Fire! "-the alarm rang out again, calling to action the stupefied sleepers.

Burnt out of the mission house, our hope of remaining at Gierka was shattered. A retreat was necessary, and Hausaland was again without a messenger of Christ. In February, 1902, however, Dr. Walter Miller, one of the bishop's former party, again obtained permission to reenter the country. Accompanied by the Rev. G. P. Bargery, he journeyed up to Zaria and secured the necessary sanction from the king to resettle at Gierka. There he is to-day, fighting that superhuman enemy, Mohammedanism. In December, 1902, the British sent an expedition against the King of Kana, and captured the city. How this will affect the mission we can not yet tell. But one thing is certain: There is need for earnest, continuous, believing prayer on behalf of these Christless millions, and on behalf of the pioneer missionaries holding the fort against insuperable odds-nay, not insuperable, for .. If God be for us, who can be against us?" Men are also needed. There is not an angel in heaven who would not gladly sweep down from realms of glory to, preach the good tidings to the Hausas. That which is forbidden to them is allowed to us. ~hall we refuse to come to the help of our God?

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA * BY REV. A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 1897- Since the utter failure of the Chinese to overthrow foreign influence by obliterating the foreigner in 1900, the people seem to have lost faith not only in the government's power to crush out foreign influence and to check the spread of Christianity in their country, but in their own ability to resist it. The result is that they believe Christianity will ultimately prevail, because back of and supporting it are all the forces of the modern world. The Chinese consider Christianity as the religion of the foreigner, and they feel quite certain that the foreigner is invincible. Believing that the Church represents the national and political strength of foreign powers, the people seek to join the Church in order to avail themselves of its prestige and power in their country. Thus in all sections numbers of people seek admission into our fold. This does not indicate greater spirituality on their part, but it does signify that the people believe there is irresistible power in the Church. To the Chinese it is quite strange that the missionaries do not open wide the Church doors and take them in. So again they are caused to realize the Church's power, inasmuch as it is independent of thenl, and they find themselves unable to use it for their own selfish purposes, T!I-ey are checked, and the shock causes them to reflect, and ask what this peculiar doctrine is and what these missionaries and their Churches really mean. There is thus afforded an opportunity to present the spiritual and moral side of our holy religion. So the people are becoming indoctrinated with the truths of Christianity before they enter into the fellowship of the Church. One of the sublimist spectacles of history is that of the unity among all Protestant missionaries in their desire and purpose to prevent the Christian faith from becoming parltlyzed by the mighty tide of worldliness and sin tha' would otherwise flood its bounds and destroy its spiritual influence upon the people.

Another change taking place is, the Chinese themselves are recogni:z;- • Condensed from The Review oj Missions.

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

ing the difference between the methods of Protestants and of Roman Catholics. The Catholic Church has never scrupled to take under its care the characters who have sought its folds through selfish motives. The magistrates in all provinces have had great trouble with Roman Catholic Christians. The contrast between the opposing methods of Protestants and Catholics is so marked that the Chinese quite clearly and justly separate the two. The Chinese authorities, together with the more intelligent people, are quite well aware of the fact that the two branches of Christianity do not represent the same thing.

Again, great progress is being made iIi educational affairs. During the last year the people have come to realize as never before the imperative need of knowledge which they do not possess. They are conscious that the present situation demands modern thoughts and modern things. It is not a spiritual thirst that moves them, but a feeling that they are now face to face with a superior force, if not a superior race or races, and that their very maintenance as a nation depends upon a complete change in the prevailing regime; hence the great cry that is heard on all sides for foreign or modern education. The more intelligent students in schools and colleges condemn the ancient system of education as a thing of the past and tota,lly insufficient to meet the present needs of theircountry. Our mission schools are overflowing with students, while the governors and magistrates take pleasure in urging on this work of education among their people. Two years ago it seemed that all efforts were about to fail through the destruction of school buildings and the slaughter of their occupants. In place of the former have risen, and are still rising, larger and more beautiful structures; while ten times the present number of modern teachers could find employment in this country.

The people seem to have but little confidence in one another, but they are willing to risk the promise of the missionary to almost any extent. We seem to have completely won the confidence of the Chinese merchant and banker in our financial ability and integrity. They appear willing to risk both their money and their children in our hands.

In political affairs much has been already accomplished, and there is a steady movement that is driving this nation along the line of political reform. The alliance between England and Japan brings to China and to all of us a feeling of security from foreign aggression that is truly encouraging. England's treaty with China will tend greatly to help relieve many of the hard and oppressive poliCies of this government.

In conclusion, let me refer to another encouraging feature of Protestant missions here-viz., the organic union of the various branches of the Protestant Church. The Presbyterian bodies have already agreed upon a basis of union, so that, if they are not forestalled in their efforts by the Church at home, there will be in the future but one Presbyterian Church in China. The Baptist divisions are earnestly seeking a similar basis of union. The Methodists are uniting their interests and moving along the same line. In fact, this spirit prevails and must eventually triumph in this country; the necessity of the situation demands it. Not only is this true among the different branches of the denominations, but there is also a spirit of fraternity and adjustment among all Protestants that causes them ~o rejoice in each other's welfare. It is the wish and prayer among all Protestants that this spirit of Christian union and church fellowship shall continue to move and inspire until the highest hopes be realized.

"

EDITORIALS The Condition of Home Churches come a working power upon the mass of Christians, the Church and Christians generally are agreed her missions face a difficulty. that home churches are far from Thirdly: Americans have become taking the interest in the spread of great travelers; as such their exthe Gospel that J e~us Christ would amination of missionary activity is have them. Few real sacrifices are superficial or wanting altogether; made for the Master's work, and and on returning home they hide their ignorance of what might have comparatively little attention is been seen by cool assumption that given to the subject by a vast the missions either do not exist or are practically doing nothing. The majority of those whose first aim blasting influence of these traveled in life should be to "seek first the people uron the missionary cause Kingdom of God and His righteous- at home is much greater than many think. ness." It is sometimes especially Lastly: Anti-missionary spirit helpful to know the impression has been fostered by the seeming made upon one who has been away ingratitude of alien peoples respon- sible for maSl;lacres of missionaries from the home land for a number sent to do them good; moreover, of years and returns to visit the the growing belief in evolution carries in the mind of many an churches. Dr. J. P. Jones, of India, argument against missions to nona man of clear judgment, high Christian peoples. These say, ideals, and practical service, recent- "Why do you not let peoples with ethnic religions gradnally evolve ly returned to America on furlough, their own religious destiny rather and traveled 20,000 miles, speaking than thrust upon them a foreign faith and introduce a revolution of in nearly 200 churches. He calls religious life and conceptions attention to the following facts and among them ?" Doubtless a great deal of the comimpressions which deserve prayer- mercialism of the age has entered ful consideration: into the Church of America, and First is the appalling fact that so this spirit is impatient with the few of the members of the churches remote and not very articulate aphave any knowledge of, or take the slightest interest in, foreign mis- peals of the missionary in foreign sions. That there is not more giving lands. Much of the trouble lies in commensurate with income is not due necessarily to penuriousness. the ignorance of the church-mem- The financial support and substan- bers. The apathy and indifference tial benevolence of Christian people has largely passed out of the chan- can in part be traced to the indifnels of direct churchly activity. ferent-and sometimes worse-ad- Ecclesiasticism, with its direct calls and claims, is held relatively much vocacy by missionaries of their in less esteem than formerly. cause among the churches.

Second: The old doctrines upon On the other hand, there is a which the missionary movement of vastly better attitude of the clergy acenturyago was constructed have toward foreign missionaries than been either swept away or have lost their emphasis. The missions of there was formerly. This is due to-day are not based upon our be- largely to the changed attitude of lief in the hopeless depravity and lost condition of the heathen so the theological seminaries. much as by loyalty to the last The educational aspects of the commission of our Lord and by a conviction that Christianity is renaissance in interest in missionessentially missionary in its charac- ary enterprise are most encouragter. The old motive having ceased to grip the Church of to-day and ing, such as the preparation of the new motive not yet having be- manuals and text-books for study; the annual conferences of officers of va,rious denominational societies; the Student Volunteer movement and the Y. P. S. C. E. movement, which have enlisted intelligent and consecrated youth as never before.

EDITORtALS

The Anti-Sl(oon Movement We have seldom seen any scheme The cause of temperance is in- separably connected with missions for the reprebsion or suppression of both at home and abroad; hence strong drink marked by more signs we call attention to a movement in this direction which has spead of a great uprising. It has long rapidly in America and Great Britain. One of the most remarka- been a mystery to the best men of ble manifestoes ever issued has re- the community that there should cently been published in Great Britain, signed by over 200 prom- be such general apathy with regard inent men from all classes of so- to the ravages of strong drink. It ciety. The signatories include 18 is said that African slavery has bishops of the Established Church and 1 Roman Catholic archbishop, caused the death of a sufficient as well as leading men of various professions, heads of universities, number of victims, directly and inprominent politicians, statesmen, journalists, and editors. Such a directly, to make a double row of body of signers naturally calls attention to the contents of the mani- human bodies around the earth at festo, which is an attempt to start a new temperance reform, and the the equator. Yet even this is small program is definite and positive. For example, it is emphatically in comparison with disaster caused stated that" the present expenditure on alcohol can not be main- by drink. This is well known to tained except at a cost to the community, which imperils the prog- the community, and yet both ress and well-being of the nation." Then, for correction of this obvious Church and State seem hitherto evil, suggestions follow as to radi- to have been absolutely unable to cal measures. First, a great reduction in the number of saloons; cope with this tremendous and and in order to prevent needless injury to those who would thus bJ growing evil, which Jills prisons driven out of the business in which they have previously engaged, it is and hospitals, asylums and insane proposed that the money paid for licenses shall be diverted from other retreats, not to say drunkards' purposes of the treasury, and use it to compensate saloon-keepers de- graves and accursed homes, with prived of licellses. At the same the trophies of its satanic tl'iumph. time it is proposed to fix a date We pray God for the success of any after which withdrawal of licenses shall be without compensation, measures looking to the correction Another measure proposed is to grant to all communities local or amelioration of this awful curse. option, so that the liquor trade may, in any local section, be entire- The Need of a Native Ministry ly suppressed or conducted by municipal authorities, so as to pre- Rt. Rev. James T. Holly, Bishop clude private or public gain. of Haiti, West Indies, writes as follows on this important subject as related especially to his own field of labor: . Neglect to raise up a well-pre- pared native clergy as soon as possible, to whom the propagation of the missionary work should be entirely confided among their own race, I think, is the real cause of the superficial results obtained by European missionaries among those people of a different branch of the human family.

Old Africans, seeing the ruling clergy all white men, say openly that the religion of which those missionaries are the ministers is the "white man'B religion," and that their African traditions, com- ing down from their forefathers" are those of the "black man's re- ligion." They insinuate those ideas into their children. Hence, Ro- manism here, kept up as it has been by white priests from France, has

not been able to root out those going missionaries, but to all work- African superstitions which the ers for God, as worthy of a modern natives practise, along with the Solomon. We could wish to lay Romish religion, as their real relig- stress on Dr. Jessup's warnings ion, and regard Romanism as a about common sense and care for mere French embellishment that bodily health. In God's eyes, piety they observe to be thought Chris- often runs into fanaticism and folly. tian and civilized! It is not a "zeal," according to knowledge, that leads anyone, Racial self-respect demands that through absorption in "the Lord's ministers should be of the same work," to treat plain laws of health race as those to whom they minis- with indifference. .MI'. Stanley ter. In the work which I and my thinks most fatal diseases among colleagues are doing here, we have missionaries and travelers in Africa succeeded, under God, in converting have been due to ignorance or wil- a voodo priest, whom we have em- ful violation of such laws-eating ployed to convert others as lay food, wearing clothing; or persist- missionaries, and we count over 20 ing in habits unsafe in that climate. of them solidly converted to Chris- They walk miles in the hot sun, or tianity; 25 of their mystic temples build dwellings in deadly districts, have been destroyed by the hands and wonder that the fatal fever of these converts, and their gris- cuts them down. Faith trustfully gris burnt up. So far as I can find says, ".My times are in Thy hand," out, no other denomination here but it is presumption that exposes has done as much to make inroads a life to needless peril. Our Lord's upon the African superstitions, first temptation was to distrust His . and we could have, under God's Father's providence, but the second blessing, done vastly more of this snare was to presume upon miracl- kind of work if we had not been lous power in an act of virtual sui- confined to an annual pittance of cide. He who promises to keep about $7,000. what is committed unto Him, for- bids us to" tempt" Him by putting The central fact of the incarna- Him to unwarranted tests. It is tion justifies this idea of a homo- the devil who says, "Cast thyself geneous racial ministry of the Gos- down." pel. Our Lord took not upon Him the nature of angels to convert Mrs. Charles Spurgeon and Her Book men, but our human nature. The Fund apostles ordained ministers among their converts everywhere, and left The messenger of death has been them charged to carryon the work very busy of late, and some who of the Gospel among their con- have been called home have been geners. A great mis.take in this re- among the conspicuous leaders of spect has so far been made in our the Church militant. modern missionary operations, and this mistake is responsible for what Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon's work is to be deplored in the faulty re- was for God and men. .Mrs. Spur- ligion of onr converts, not only in geon was taken away in compara- the West Indies, but everywhere tively the prime of life, and her else where the Gospel has thus been friends had hoped that many years persistently kept up among unde- might be added to her period of veloped races by a ministry of a service. Since her husband's de- different branch of the human race parture in 1892 she has suffered among them. much from ill health, and has been more secluded and sad. .Mrs. Spur- Dr. Jessup's Advice We commend the" words of theV wise" in the November issue, by Dr. Jessup, * not only to all ont- *There are such demands tor a reprint of Dr. Jessup's admirable paper that a reprint is issued for wider circulation. Copies may be had at 5 cents each-2 cent. by the half hundred, with corresponding reduction when a still larger number is ordered at once. Application may be made to the Editors. or to Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York.

EDITORIALS

geon's life, we hope, may be writ- the translation of his sermons into ten for the sake of the many les- foreign tongues, called the "Fund sons of great value which it would for General Use in the Name of the suggest to the living. What is Lord"; so, likewise, a "Pastors' known as her peculiar work is, Aid Fund." Mrs. Spurgeon's motto perhaps, the most conspicuous and was: "Just do a thing, don't talk the most extensive. She conceived about it." the idea of collecting and redistrib- uting useful volumes, booklets, and India's Missionaries tracts among needy ministers, mis- sionaries, and theological students. We have received a quiet rejoin- She carried on this work for many der from George H. Hamlen, mis- years over increasing territory sionary of the Free Baptist Confer- and enlarging usefulness. ence, with regard to the statements in the September (1003) REVIEW, The so-called "Book Fund" of page 698, which he thinks calcu- Mrs. Spurgeon originated in 1875 in lated to injure the work in India. a very simple way. After reading They are quoted from James Mon- the proofs of her husband's first ro, Esq., but, he says, "are likely series of "Lectures" to his stu- to mislead, and need qualification." dents, he asked her how she liked Some missionaries may be carried it, and she said, "I would like to away by Higher Criticism, but he . place it in the hands of every min- thinks very few. "As a whole, ister in England" "Then," said Indian missionaries exalt the Bible, he, "why don't you do it? How and wisely use it fully as much as much will you give?" She had a the ministers at home; and they little sum laid aside which she de- know it far better and practise it cided to use for this purpose, and much more perfectly than the mawhich paid for one hundred copies. jority of Christians in the home This led to the organizing of a defi- land." nite work. She made known the need and her purpose to supply it, He refers also to the statement and the public response was such on page 712, as to "What India that the next winter she made ex- Need!! "-namely, to see a Christian tensive grants of "The Treasury of life-where it is stated" that there David" and of her husband's ser- is not so much difficulty in the acmons. Within a year she had re- ceptance of Christianity, but that ceived about $2,500-enough for India is in need of seeing a multiover three thousand books. Corre- tude of Christian lives in her spondence disclosed the need, espe- midst." cially of country pastors with very small incomes, which she had never Mr. Hamlen rejoins that "no previously conceived, and this led more Christian Iives can be found to the enlargement of effort. In than in the ranks of the missionten years over twelve thousand aries and among native disciples, ministers from all Christian bodies and that the native Hindus would hftd been helped with useful books, not recognize Jes!ls Christ Himself covering a much wider range than as an embodiment of holy living if her husband's publications. In he were again incarnate among 1886 Mr. Spurgeon declared that them. It may be true that the mis· his wife's strength was no longer sionaries need more Christlikeness, able to cope with the growth of but Hindus need the open eye and this work unaided. Around the the !lnprejudiced mind." main fund there grew up one for Donations Acknowledged No. 286. Industrial Evang. Mission … $25.00 No. 2$7. Plindjta Ramabai ….. ,. , … , 5,00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar- Dr. Brown's style is clear, candid. thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 12rno, and convincing. His narrative is 314 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell brightly told and full of interesting Co. 1903. incidents; his facts are important, and. we believe, trustworthy; his Dr. Brown, the able secretary of suggestions and conclusions are such as to command respectful conthe Presbyter~an Board of Foreign sideration. We heartily recom- mend Dr. Brown's book, not only Missions, who has recently returned as instructive, but as entertaining, and of permanent as well as present from a tour of the Asiatic missions, value. It is essential to all who would understand the religious has given us far and away the best conditions and need for Protestant mission work in the Philippines. book yet published on the Philip- * pine Islands from a Christian and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE. By William missionary point of view. He right- Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 524 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. ly considers the advent of Ameri- This book is made up of letters can rule in those' islands as the to the Chicago Record-Herald writ- ten during a tour to the Holy Land dawn of a new era, with great op- in the spring of 1001. The writer went through the land from Beirut portunities for progress, but still to Jaffa and Jerusalem, and gath- ered an amount of information uncertain in its outcome. He wise- which is remarkable. He says in the Preface that he dictated on an ly says: "It is not a time for nation- average 2,500 words a day to his son while on the journey. .al glorification or for appeals to He devotes 28 pages to the" Protgreed or passion, but for thought- estant Mission Work in Syria," and speaks with admiration of the ful, solemn consideration of our Christian missionary institutions in Beirut and vicinity. It is reduty. The real issues of freshing to hear from an old news- paper correspondent such glorious the new era in the Philippine Is- language with regard to the Mission Press, the Syrian Protestant Collands are not so much political and lege, and the medical work of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. He says: commercial as moral. It is a grave If any gentleman in the United errol' to imagine that they can be States h'ts a few thousand dollars he would like to invest in a noble settled right without the active and and useful enterprise that will pay him bigger dividends than the prayerful cooperation of the Chris- Standard Oil Company, he may ap- ply to the president of the board tian churches of the United States." of trustees, Morris K. Jesup, of New York. for a block of stock in This quotation gives the spirit the Syrian Protestant College.

and purpose of the book, but it Yet on page 53 Mr. Curtis uses scarcely shows its wide scope.

After giving a brief sketch of the early history of t·he Philippines and the story of how the United States took possession, Dr. Brown de- scribes his own tour of the islands and the many interesting things he saw there. In separate chapters he discusses also the Labor Problem, the Chinese Problem, the Character of the Roman Catholic Church and its Relations to Filipinos and Amer- icans, Protestant Missions, Educa- tion, the Real Philippine Ques- tion, etc. In describing the Roman Church Dr. Brown frankly ac- knowledges the good they have done, but as frankly states their evil influence and failure to really Christianize their converts.

1904J BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

. an expression which is liable to He speaks of the Maronites as re- mislead the reader. In speaking of the non-sectarian character of the jecting the dogma of the "resur- college, he says that, while the students are required to attend rection of the body." This is chapel daily, public worship, and Sunday-school on the Sabbath, and incorrect. The Maronites claim to Bible study as a part of the curri- culum, "no evangelical work is at- accept all the creeds of the Roman tempted." He probably means proselyting work. The whole Church. spirit and work of the college is evangelical and largely evangelis- On page 95 is a curious errol', in tic. The professors and teachers believe in preaching the Gospel, which the Moslem population of living the Gospel, and leading their pupils to a saving knowledge of Damascus is put at one-third. It Jesus Christ. Yet there are no special favors granted to one pro- should be four-fifths. . fessing Protestantism. All are free to accept or reject the Ohristian The author accepts Mount Tabor faith, and the result is that the majority of the graduates are as being, without controversy, the men evangelical in sentiment and belief. Mount of the Transfiguration, al MI'. Ourtis is wide of the mark in tho Mount Hermon was probably his statement in regard to Moslem the place. On page 379 Mr. Ourtis converts in Syria. There have been many, but most of them have ventures thf: statement that the been obliged to leave the country. I have, however, the names of at Moslems of Silwan carry water in least a dozen now living in Syria known as Ohristians, and of not a pig skins! An ordinary Moslem few others who are Ohristians in secret. Owing to the espionage of would prefer death to touching a the government, it is extremely difficult for a Mohammedan to pig skin! profess Christianity. But the book is worth reading, There are a few other errors in the book which would have and above the average. The au· been avoided by greater care on the part of the author and proof-reader. thor's good humor, kindly charity For example, besides misspelled words, the writer speaks (page 38) toward all, quick discernment of of the possibility of "seeing Mount Hermon, 30 miles away," from shams, his honest and cordial ap- Beirut, whereas the range of Lebanon hides it completely from view. preciation of the good being done He probably meant Jebel Sannin. by Ohristian missions, and his He errs in making the number of Mohammedans in the world 300,- habit of close observation have 000,000 01' 400,000,000. There are not over 200,000,000. made his work one of the best books of the pilgrim literature on the Holy Land. Those who have been there will be glad to revisit the Land with such a keen and genial guide, and those who have not been there will be impatient to go. J.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF' THE CHURCH By Rev. C. C. Creegan, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 313 pp. $1.25 American Tract So· ciety, New York. 1903.

These sketches of prominent pioneer missionaries are scarcely more than appetizers. The char- acter and main events in the lives of 26 men are outlined in 300 pages. They are really too brief, for there is scarcely enough to give any adequate idea of the im- portance of the work of these men, much less to show their char- acter and the influences which molded them. Dr. Oreegan has, however, shown much discrimina-

tion in selecting the main point in years since the first edition was each career, and has succeeded in including a number of interesting prepared many changes have taken incidents which mark the lives of these great men. Most of the mate- place. The facts and figures have rial in the volume is not new, but it furnishes a source from which been brought more nearly down to much information can be gathered by those disinclined or unable to date, and a chapter on "One Hunread more extended biographies. "Ve hope they will serve as an in- dred Years Ago and Now" has troduction to lives that have already furnished inspiration to been added. There are still some multitudes at home and abroad. corrections that need to be made- Among the heroes whose lifestory is sketched are Reginald e.g., "until within a decade Korea Heber, the missionary bishop and hymn-writer, who studied Latin at continued to be a hermit nation" six and wrote poetry at seven. Robert Morrison, the first Protes- (page 426), and a few similar tant missionary to China, as a lad was pronounced a dunce, but could changes that have been overlooked, repeat Psalm cxix without an error when he, was twelve.. He became a but as a whole the revision has renowned Chinese scholar and translator, and labored amid in- been carefully made. The book is numerable obstacles, having gained only one convert after seven years valuable alike for reading, study, oflabor. We read also of John Eliot and David Brainard, apostles to and reference. The Index might the American Indians, one dying at eigthy-sixand the other at twenty- have been enlarged to advantage. nine, but both accomplishing a great work. There are also Luther * Halsey Gulick, missionary to many lands; Martyn, Duff, Scudder, PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Arranged Miller, Murdoch, Clough, and by the Ladies' F. M. S. of the First Pres· Schwartz, of India; Hamlin, Bliss, byterian Church. Augusta, Ga. No. XI. Wheeler, and Riggs, of Turkey; 1904. Verbeck, Brown, and Davis, of Japan; Parker, Gilmour, Taylor, These programs are designed for Williams, of China, etc. If one the use of any society, and contain could master even the facts here Parliamentary rules (not, however, briefly set forth they would furnish all in parliamentary praseology), him with a great amount of mis- suggestions to leaders, a missionary sionary information and inspira- creed, constitution, etc. The protion to courage, energy, faith, gram proper takes up varIOus monthly foreign missionary topics, patience, and spiritual living. * with suggestions as to hymns, Scripture passages, order of service, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Dr. D. sub-topics, and references to the L. Leonard. Revised edition. 12mo, subject of the month. 448 pp. $1.20. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. NEW BOOKS We welcome a new edition of Dr. Leonard's book. In the ten CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. Illustrated. 12mo, 512 pp. $1.50, net. 'l'he Pilgrim Press, Boston, and the West· minster Press, Philadelphia. 1903.

TRE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. By R. L. McNabb. 12mo. 75c., net. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati; Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903.

TUFTS AND TAILS. By Archdeacon Moule. Illustrated. 12mo, 72 pp. 18. Church Mi.sionary Society. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF My MISSION V,EWS. By Rev. T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

INDIA, PAST AND PRESENT. By C. H. Forbes· Lindsay. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

HIGHER HINDUISM IN RELATION TO CHRIS- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, London. 1903. ISABELLA THOBURN. By Bishop J. M. Tho· burn. 12mo, 873 pp. $1.2.'i. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar· thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25. Revell. 1903. ADAORA. The Romance of a West African Girl. By nlary E. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 50 cents. Revell. 1903. CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited b~' H. Clay Trumbull. 12mQ. $1.00. Revell. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or English Canadian, While if we add 71,831 Germans and 59,415 Swedes, President Our Chief Execu- not to speak of Finns, Norwegians, and others of high grade, we find Roosevelt on tive has recently that not far from one-half are of a character that easily accepts Home Missions made this declara- American ideas. In the remainder, however, there are certain elements tion: of anxiety. Thus there are 387,570 Irish, 299,712 French – Canadians It is such missionary work that (thrifty, indeed, and by no means prevents the pioneers from sinking dangerous, yet not entirelysympaperilously near the level of savagery thetic with our ideas); 61,297 Italagainst which they contend. With- ians, 16,701 Portuguese, 42,916 Rusout it, the conquest of this con- sians, 35,739 Poles, and so on. tinent would have had little but an animal side. Because of it, Baptist Home The Baptists of the deep beneath and through the na- Missions United States are tional character, there runs that making proclamapower of firm adherence to a lofty ideal upon which the safety of the tion of the Gospel in nearly two Nation will ultimately depend. dozen tongues-that is, to so many nationalities. The IIlen and the Commenting upon these words, money expended are divided as follows: The Outlook adds: Americans ……………….. $177,185 No armies ever achieved so thorough or so speedy a triumph as the Swedes. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . 20,260 American pioneers dId. And among the pioneers none were more cour- Germans….. . . . . … . .. . . . . . . . 17,lO6 ageous, none were more steadfast, and none more in earnest, or, on Mexicans…………. …….. 11.3.34 the whole, more successful in atattaining their purposes, than the Porto Ricans ………… , …. 9,908 men who went not for the sake of extracting wealth from the soil, Cubans.. . ……………….. , 8,082 hut for the sake of establishing righteousne$S in the new communities.

New England Dr. E. M. Bliss, French.. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. …. 6,014 as a New England field Negroes ……. '" . " ……… 6,287 Indians…………………… 6,078 Mission Field secretary of the Norwegians……….. …….. 5.090 Arne ric a n Tract Danes.. .. .. . . ….. ………… 5,841 Society, says that New England Chinese.. .. . .. .. . .. … …….. 4,707 has become in a large degree mis- Italians. ………………….. 4,115 Jews…. ….. ……………… 1,033 sionary ground. Somewhat more Poles … , .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 871 than half the entire population of Japanese ……. , .. . . .. .. ….. . 683 the six New England States is of Bohemians…………… '" . 440 other tha,n native New England Hungarians.. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 390 Portuguese. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 346 stock. In the cities the proportion Russians.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 300 is fairly startling. In Boston the Finns……………… …….. 273 percentage of foreign parentage is Total for Home Missions, … , ….. $227,152 over 70; in Cambridge. 69; Fall River, 86; Holyoke and Lawrence, Where the Many things are 83; Hartford, 62; New Britain, 74; Monnon Mischief said and penned New Haven, 63; Providence, 70; Centers about Mormon- Woonsocket, 83. It does not, in- ism which have deed, follow that all may fairly be but slight relation to the weighty called alien, as out of the total for- facts in the case. But every word eign-born considerably more than in the emphatic allegation which one-fourth are English and Scotch, follows is based upon the bed-rock,

of truth. Professor Richard T. public. All enlightened public Ely says: sentiment may modify and cause The Mormon organization is the to be concealed the grosser prac- most nearly perfect piece of social mechanism with which I have ever tises of Mormonism, Congress and in any way come in contact, ex- cepting alone the German army. the law may lop off polygamy, but It moves with the impact of trained regulars and with the zeal of fiery only Christian mission schools and fanatics. It moves to Western coasts, to Eastern capitals. Its Christian academies, and a Chris- hypocrisies blindfold a nation, while it chases, paralyzes, and tian college, baptized with the Holy strangles. With what easy indifference we regard its advance! If Spirit, can destroy Mormonism and we were told that there were two thousand men going through the change its deluded followers into country, every Clne of them infected with smallpox, the nation would happy Christians, and prosperous, flee or would grapple with the dan- ger. But to be told that there are law-abiding citizens. * two thousand men abroad trying with the deftest tact to infect a na- SHELDON JACKSON. tion with a religious system that is blasphemous, and with practise'> American Board The financial histhat are subversive of social moral- Receipts for tory of the Ameriity and destructive of the national Fifty Years can Board is an conscience, is to awaken a mild pro- interesting study. test here and there, or even to call forth as an apology: "Are not With marked regularity dark days Mormons industrious? Look at have appeared when the Board has theirschools, their irrigating ditch- suffered from the general financial es, their commercial prosperityl" conditions which prevailed ill the We go to sleep while their system country. Afterward the receipts spreads and its apostles hasten to- have risen to a higher plane not to ward their avowed goal-the con- go back again. It has not been untrol of the western states and terri- usual for men to predict the limit tories, the ultimate holding of the of receipts for foreign missions; national balance of power." in fact, this occurred as far back as 1837, and has been prophesied The Impor- After personal con- many times since. The average contributions by decades for the last tance of nection with the ninety years, in round numbers is as follows: $16,000; $66,000; $168,000; Winning Utah work of establish- $255,000; $298,000; $451,000; $462,- 000; $645,000; and the last decade, for Christ ing Christian instL including the financial embarrass- ment of 1893-1895, $701,000. For tutions west of the the past few years the question of whether there &hould be a debt has Mississippi River from 1858 to the depended upon the receipts from ]egacies.-Congregational WQ1·k. present, and during those 45 years Do Foreign The report of the dealing with Mexicans, Indians, Missions Pay? A. B. C. F. M. shows Mormons, Eskimos, and whites, of that it has in for- eign mission lands 535 native many nationalities extending over churches under the care of 275 na- tive pastors and 519 native assistan area from Mexico on the south ants (unordained). The additions to these 535 churches were 5,902 to Alaska on the north, and from new members, an average of more than 110 to each church. Can we the Mississippi River to the Pacific find 500 churches in any denomioa,· Ocean, the matured judgment of of my life and experience is to the effect that relatively Utah is the most important, needy, and urgent mission field in the United States -the storm-center of home mis- liiions, the plague-spot of the re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion in this country which report will seem to many entirely wild and impracticable, but I do not use more than 100 accessions during these figures lightly. I have be- come somewhat familiar with the the year? condition of things in the mission- The Episcopal This body of Chris- ary field, and I feel quite sure Church and tians now contains if the above large reinforcement should be sent abroad, it would not the Negroes 85 negro clergy- at all suffice to meet the present men-that is about demand.

1 in 58 of the whole number, min- The Lutheran The Lutheran Church in C h u r c h Almanac istering to 15,000 communicants. America for 190!, authorized by the G e n era I In all, 146 colored men have been Council of the Evangelical Lutheradmitted to holy orders in the an Church in the United States, presents the following summary: Church, 2 of whom are the present Synods in the United States•. ,.". 66 bishops of Cape Palmas, in Liberia, Ministers, ….. , .. ". , ……… ,. . . 7,290 and of Haiti. Congregations. .. . .. . . . … ……. 12,221 Methodist The Christian Ad- Recruits for vocate of Novem- Communicants" …. " ….. ,….. 1,689,385 Foreign Fields ber 11th reproduces Sunday-schools……….. " . .. . .. . 6,072 the faces of 60 mis- Officers and teachers……… , , , . . 58,894 sionaries recently gone, or soon to Scholars……… ". … .. . … ….. 541,659 go, to the foreign field. They are Contributions for missions, etc., ,$1,684,005.56 about equally divided between the The following is the growth for sexes. Of this number, 16 are the past year: destined to India, 11 to China, and Ministers … , ……… , , . , .. , , 135 the others to Burma, Korea, Mexi- Congregations.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 245 co, South America, etc. Members. , ………………………. , 97,896 Bishop Thobum This is what this The Almanac gIves also a table of Lutherans (by countries) in all on What Ought eminent authority lands. The following are the to- tals: to be Done says with exclusive Pastors …… , … , …… " ……… , 35,868 reference to his own Churches … , ……… , … " ' .. , …. , 56,170 ~fember3 .. , .. , , ……. , . , .. , ……. , 6(J.16(J,8f?1 Church, the Methodist: E. L. TUCKER. * If asked for an estimate of the men needed, I should say that we The Industrial A United States should enlist at least 250 mission- Evangelistic council of this misaries within the next twelve Mission. India sion Was recently months. Do not be startled in that formed to forward this number seems large. If you had the view which I possess of the and control the interest of the actual extent and imperative de- work. There is already a council mands of the work, you would in Great Britain. The members of wonder at my use of so small a the American council are: Mr. number as ~50. The painful fact is Frank H. Marston, president; Rev. that we' have become accustomed Dr. Le Lacheur, vice-president; to figures which are altogether out Rev. C. C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, of proportion to the vastness of the New York, secretary; Hugh R. work which we have in hand. We Monro, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, should send 75 new missionaries to trea~urer; Rev. W. J. Mosier and southern Asia, 75 mOI'e to eastern D. L. Pierson. Mrs. J. C. Lawson Asia, 50 to Spanish America, and is this year acting as field secretary 50 to Africa. I say nothing of the in America, Mr. Lawson having women, in addition to the heroic wives who would go out with these returned to India to take <;:harge of men. Our woman's society should send a force of at least half as many more-that is, 125 unmarried lady missionaries. Of course, a statement of t,his kind will occasion more surprise than approval. It

the work there. One hundred and great Pernambuco family, without distinction of class or sex. Recife, fifty famine boys are now being FREI CELESTINO. taught trades at the same time September 20, 1903.

that they are learning Christian This proposed Bible-burning was truth. They are thus being de- telegraphed to the daily papers in veloped into industrious self· Rio de Janeiro, and the authorities supporting Christians. * were appealed to to put a stop to Anti-Protestant The American Bible it. Several excellent articles by League. Brazil Society has recently competent and liberal-minded men received from Bra- have appeared in the papers, strong- zil the following information in re- ly denouncing such proceedings.

gard to a proposed Bible-burning The utterances on the subject which is announced in A Provincia, which have made the profoundest one of the daily papers of Pernam- impression of all were in a speech buco, Brazil. From this we trans- made before the House of Federal late a, few extracts: Representatives bya member from Occurring on the 27th of the the State of Rio Grande do SuI. present month the first anniversary of the Providential inaugura- He aJ;gues that the existence and tion of the League against Protestantism in the Penna Church of this work of the league against Protcapital, and desiring to celebrate it with the greatest pomp and re- estantism, and especially the Bibleligious devotion, the Central Directory and its respective council burning, is a violation of the Brain extraordinary session have resolved to observe the following pro- zilian Constitution, which guarangram (here is given the order of the celebration of the mass by tees perfect religious liberty and the bishop the diocease, etc.). protection alike to men of all There will be on a table under the majestic dome of the same ~eeds. * church a considera,ble number of false Bibles, books, tracts, and EUROPE papers rotten with the grossest errors and revolting Protestant The London This organization, heresies, that were voluntarily delivered to those reverend Capuchin Missionary which dates from missionaries by many Catholics, to whom the ministers and pastors of Society 1795, has now 275 this new sect sold them fraudulently, or offered them gratis, as European missionthe true ""Vord of God!-and which are already destined to the flames. aries laboring in foreign lands.

It is respectfully requested of There are 106 in India, 72 in China, Catholics who may have in their possession such little books and 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South cards, that they send and deliver them at once to the said mission- Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the aries in order to give them tlreir proper doom, seeing that they can West Indies. The official summary not continue to possess them without incurring the canonical penal- which has recently been issued ties thundered by the Holy Mother Church. shows that in addition there are There are invited to attend this 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 religious festa, besides the illustrious members of the council, all native preachers, 1,579 teachers, the distinguished members of the league and all true Catholics of the and 268 Biblewomen. The church- members number 69,607, and there are 196,026 native adherents. Over £29,000 was raised in the past year at the mission stations, the Bum including medical mission receipts and school fees.

A Nob.b1e Some months since Bequest to I' u mol's weI' e Missions abroad, which now are found to have been founded on fact, to the effect that a Welehman, Mr. Robert

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENClll

Davies, had bestowed upon the $10,000 represent their contribu- Welsh Oalvinistic Ohurch no less a tions. Bum than £135,000 ($675,000). The inoney consists of debenture stocks A Queer A Saturday "mid- in two of the great English rail- ways. These stocks were originally Midnight night" service, of the value of £118,000, but they are now quoted in the market for Service from 11.30 P.M. to £17,000 more. There are 12 trus- tees, all of them being deacons of 1.30 A.M., is the the Oalvinistic Methodist body, and, in pursuance of the terms of latest departure of a mission at- the document, resident within a radius of thirty miles of Bangor. tached to Holy Trinity Ohurch, Another stipulation is that the money is to be exclusively confined Oloundesley Square, Islington. It to the Khassia mission, to which Mr. Davies has already devoted is held in the church mission hall, several thousands. His present benefaction is reported to yield an and a hearty invitation is extended income of £5,020 annually. to "the homeless, destitute, de- A Worthy Its name tell s Mission in a where its field of spairing, and sorrowful." Describ- Barren Field operation is found. ing one of these interesting seances, The North Africa Mission has 6 male and 20 female the Daily Chronicle says: missionaries in Morocco; 5 male and 13 female missionaries in On entering the hall each visitor Algeria; 5 male and 20 female mis- is handed a cup of coffee and some sionaries in the Regency of Tunis; cake, and while attention is being 2 male and 4 female missionaries in paid to this a party of lady vocalthe Dependency of Tripoli; 5 male ists sing some of Moody and Sanand 6 female missionaries in Egypt key's well-known hymns. There -altogether, 23 male and 63 female was a large gathering after 12 missionaries. This includes wives o'clock. For the most part the auof missionaries. dience was made up of men of the humbler class. If their walk was The Friends A company 0 f unsteady they were assisted to of Armenia Ohristians in Eng- seats by the stewards, and quickly waited upon with refreshment. land. organized in 1896 under the name of the United Free About 600hristian "Friends of Armenia," in a multitude of ways have rendered valu- Church Jewish agents are directly able assistance to the orphans in Turkey. The money collected has Mission employed by this been distributed quite largely through our missionaries, or by Ohurch in the work those with whom our missionaries have been in happy fellowship. of the Jewish Mission, of whom 7 Since their work began, in 1897, they have forwarded over $220,000 are ordained. During the last year to the distressed districts. and during the last quarter not far from 1,296 boys and girls (in the propor- tion of about 1 to 2) were enrolled as pupils in the schools, besides 236 boys and young men in evening classes, or 1,532 in all (which im- plies a daily attendance of proba- bly 1,000 young people), who re- ceive, along with the elements of a sound general education, a knowl- edge of the facts on which the Ohristian faith is based. In some 60,000 cases opportunity was given to the medical missionaries and their assistants to apply the heal- ing art and to minister the Word of Life under favorable conditions.

Hundreds of Jewish men and women attended the places of pub- lic worship and evangelistic meet- ings. M.

The Jews in The work among called simply because they are in Kishinef the Jews in Kishi- danger. .. Absolute security," for nef, Russia, which that matter, can not be guaranteed to anybody anywhere. We mishas been carried on by Probst Fal- sionaries are fully persuaded that tin uninterruptedly since 1859, has we are just now at the post of ceased to exist, because Probst duty, and therefore the safest place Faltin has removed to Riga to en- for us-if safety be an important joy a well-deserved rest in his old consideration-is this particular age. Many Jews have been led to spot. It is possible, of course, that Christ through the instrumentality we may be massacred-very much of this devoted servant of the against our personal desire-but Master, among whom are found we indulge a strong hope that for a the well-known Jewish missiona- while, at least, we may comfort ries Gurland, Friedman, and Rosen- and strengthen the hearts of many strau.ch (the able writer of tracts native friends who are in a measure for Jews), Pastor Ao R. Kuldell, of depending on us. Besides, t.he Allegheny, Pa., and the faithful two boarding-schools for girls Pastor E. E. Gruenstein, of Monti- which are reopened-one here and cello, Iowa. Thus Kishinef, in- one in Kortcha-and the prospect famously known through its mas- of participating in relief work for sacre of Jews in 1903, is left without more than 50,000 starving, naked, a missionary worker among its homeless refugees, forbids the 40,000 Jews-at least, at present! thought of flight. We would However, we understand that rather perish in Macedonia, if it be Peter Rabinowitz, the son of the the Lord's will, than to prolong our unforgotten Joseph Rabinowitz, days outside somewhere and be was in England a short time ago to ashamed of ourselves. interview friends of the Jewish work with regard to its future. M. An Appeal Mis sEll e n M.

A Heroic As a fine illustra- for the Stone, who was re- Facing of tion of the splendid Deadly Peril stuff of which mis- Macedonians leased from the bri- sionaries are com- gands of Macedonia monly made, it is worth while to note carefully the following inci- by American Christians, has writdent. Late last September Mr. Leishman, American Minister at ten to The Christian Herald, ap- Constantinople, sent a letter to the American Board calling attention pealing for help for the Macedonian to Macadonian conditions, and suggesting that it would be wise for refugees who have been driven the missionaries to withdraw from that region until quiet was restored, from their homes by the "Unbecause safety could not be aS8ured to American citizens in that part speakable Turk." She forward" an of the country. A copy of this letter was sent to the missionaries at appeal from the Bulgarian Evan- Monastir, and Rev. Lewis Bond, a missionary, replied as follows: gelical Society, which is, in part, as While appreciating the interest follows: thus manifested by our Minister, we sincerely hope the mission- The present assassination of aries at this station may not be re- thousands of Christians, and the destruction of hundreds of villages with their Christian church build- ings, is a triumph of Mohammedan fanaticism over the Christianity and Christian civilization of the twentieth century. Will God's people all over the Christian world remain silent and irresponsive to the bitter croies of the dying ones in Macedonia?

Dearly beloved in Christ, through the native Bulgarian Evang~lical Society, which for twenty-eight years has been a power for good among the European provinces of Turkey, the Protestant churches in Bulgaria pray you most earnestly to take such timely measures as

1904J GENERAL MIsstoNARY INTELLIGENCE

shall put a stop to the horrible He visited Tripoli, and there saw atrocities and the rapid extermina- Dr. Harris, one of the missionaries tion of the Ohristian population in Macedonia. of the Presbyterian Ohurch, who ASIA had charge of a large hospital in Light on Dufferin Oollege, which good work was being done, Lebanon Schwifat, Mount as well as outside its walls. He L e b a 11 0 n , was founded by Miss Louisa Proctor continues: and Mr. Tanius Said (a native gen- In the ancient city of Hums I saw tleman) for the education of the the sick flock to Dr. Harris as of old they flocked to Christ. He had youth of Syria, in memory of the with him only a pocket-case of medicine and a few instruments. benefits derived from the wise and The receiving-room was our little statesmanlike conduct of the late church, the operating-table a board laid across a couple of benches. But Lord Duiferin, by which the dis- amid those primitive conditions, the missionary gave such relief to trict of Lebanon enjoys greater scores of sufferers that their grati- tude knew no bounds, and men who freedom than any other portion of would have stoned a preacher reverently listened to the doctor .the Sultan's dominions in having a while he talked to them of Ohrist. The work of Dr. Mary Eddy among Ohristian governor. The school women and children is also reprewas opened in 1895 with 20 boys; sentative. Tho hithert'? nominally a member of the Beirut station, now aver 100 are educated within she has itinerated throughout the entire mission field, and even beits walls. Among the pupils are yond it. With her Biblewomen Mohammedans, Druses, Greek and her camping outfit, she jour- neys on horseback to some outlying Ohristians, Maronites, and Prot- village and pitches her tent. A surprising number of the sick and estants. Side by side they study injured speedily appear. It is pa- God's Holy Book. The fame of thetic to see the trustful confidence of that diseased and crippled the education given has spread throng, some of whom are plainly throughout Syria, Palestine, and beyond all help that man can give.

Egypt, so that last year there were Bibles not The Persian gov- over 150 applications for admission. Allowed to ernment has re- A.t the present time, 45 who have Enter Persia cently prohibited been trained in the schools are the introduction of teaching for other missions in Bibles into Persi~. A number of Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, giving cases of Scripture are lying in the satisfaction to their employers. custom-house at Bushire, which Medical Dr. A. J. Brown, in the officials will not release. They MiJSions the course of a tour also stopped a number of Persian in Syria through Asia, was prayer-books sent out by the deeply impressed Ohurch Missionary Society, but with the value of medical missions. they were afterward released.

He says: Even the Turks are better than Healing the sick is an important that, for they permit Bibles to pass phase of mission work in Syria. The antipathy of Moslem and the custom-house-provided they Oatholic to the Protestant preacher does not bind them to the fact that have been properly "expurgated." the medical missionary can cleanse their ulcers and set their broken The Koran enjoins the reading legs. Thus as the educational work opens up wide avenues of influence of the Bible, altho Mohammed was among the children, so medical work opens up equally wide avenues uneasy when he found that one of of influence among the sick and injured. his chief disciples was devoted to it,

"laying to him: "It may be dan- A Hindu The great com- Thanksgiving munity connected gerous." The subterfuge of the with the American modern Mohammedans is that Board Mission in Ahmednagar ob- served June 20th and 21st as days Christians and Jews have corrupted of thaksgiving for God's care dur- ing the recent epidemic of plague, the Scriptures, altho the Koran from which at least 3,500 deaths occurred among the popula tions of makes no such charge. the City. There were but 11 deaths among the Christians of the Ameri- The Persians, altho accounted can mission and the same number from among the handful of Chrisheretics at Mecca, being Shiites in- tian] in the Salvation Army. If the Indian Christian community had stead of Sunnites, are in some re- lost their share of the 3,500 who died, 210 Christians would have been the spects more intolerant than the number instead of 11. "They were about nineteen times as immune as Sunnites. For instance, the Sun- the other communities." If we in- clude those from the Salvation nites adllJit Christians into their Army, the Christian community lost 22, or "ten times as immune mosques, but Mr. Benjamin, for- as the rest of the community." Certainly there was sufficient merly our minister to Persia, says ground for the thanksgiving meet- ings. The reasons are easily disthat there, if a Christian should covered, Among the Christians cases were promptly reported, and make his way into a Shiite mosque, they maintain better sanitary con- ditions. no rank and no considerations of policy would save him from death. t Industrial Rev. James Smith, Training for 0 f Ahmednagar, India's Orphans thus answers the question why he believes in industrial training for orphan children in India: 1. Because for nine years I have tried it and found that in general my most intelligent and resource- ful pupils are those who have had a simple course in lllanual training, in addition to their other work.

2. Because it fits boys and girls for life. Books for the The n u mer 0 n s 3. Because it saves many" block- Blind friends of the late heads," turning them into men of Miss Annie Sharp ability, much to the surprise of some of their teachers. will be interested to learn that her 4. Because it seems to develop lamented death has caused no in- faithfulness and truthfulness better terregnum in the management of than arithmetic and spelling and the North India Missionary Insti- other forms of mere book-work (in which crl',mming and whispering tute for the Blind. She had worked make der,eption and superficiality for many years at Amritsar with so easy) her sister and Miss Hewlett. The 5. Be~ause it makes boys more latter lady was with Miss Sharp self-re.iant and manly.

6. Because it developes original- when she died, and without delay ity. There is no class where there has taken control of the work, and is so much independent and original is now resident at Raipur. One of thinking done as in the class in the latest efforts of the departed mantlal training.

7. Lastly, because working men worker was to draft a letter to The and working boys must have an Christian, giving details of prog- education suited to their future. ress in the adaptation of the Braille· They must be fitted for earning bread. If we simply give them type for the blind. At the close of book-learning they will despise the letter she says: manual labor and be unfitted for such occupation. .. I can not sufficiently thank my

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY

faithful band of Braille writers and Self-support The Church Mis- other helpers, and I would ask in India sionary Soc i e t y them and others to note these four probably to a larger facts: (1) On our shelves to-day are some 70 English books, also the extent than other missions, is de- whole Urdu Bible, almost tripli- veloping self-support on sound, ago cated, and many copies of the Gos- gresRive lines. The Madras Dio- pels and Psalms; also a few good cesan Record informs us that all the Urdu story books. (2) At Rajpur C. M. S. congregations in Madras we shall number (excluding EUrop- and its neighborhood are finaneans) over 70 souls. About 5 of cially independent of any foreign these will be sighted boys and aid. The affairs of the church are women helpers; the rest are, for all managed by a council consisting practical purposes, blind, and 7 of wholly of Indian clergy and laity, them mentally defective. (3} We and the bishop's testimony that have sent out 9 workers-2 Bible this state of things has grown up women, 2 preachers, and 5 teachers on very sound and solid lines, will of the blind. (4) There is not one very much encourage these Indian pupil (except the sick ones) who pastors and people to renewed efdoes not work according to his or forts for their own spiritual growth, her ability.-The Christian. and for the extension of the King- dom of God. The C. M. S. has Giving by A few years ago I paid much attention to native church organization, and it is a Hindu Christians investigated care- great encouragement to have so fully the economic clear and valuable a testimony given by the bishop of the diocese conditions of the most prosperous to that system as it is at work in the Telugu mission. and largest village congregation of Trouble in For some time past the Madura mission. I discovered that 5 rUI}ees (that is, $1.00) was Tibet we have received the average monthly -income of from India disquieteach family of that congregation. ing letters as to the relations of the And that meant only 33 cents a Indian government with Tibet. month for the support of each There are constant rumors of immember of a family! We have pending military operations, an congregations whose income is less army of Nepalese being stationed than this. And yet the Christians on the frontier. Some years ago a of that mission contributed over 2 rupees (75 cents) per church mem- commercial treaty was arranged her as their offering for 1900. For with Tibet, Sikkim being taken un- all the Protestant missions of South der British protection, and a line of India the average offering per boundary was fixed upon. Herein church member during 1900 was 1 lies the source of the present rupee and 9 annas (52 cents). For trouble, it being alleged that the South India this represented an ag- Tibetans have not fulfilled their gregate sum of 248,852 rupees ($83,· part, but have repeatedly displaced GOO), or about seven and onp-half the masonry pillars erected on the per cent. of the total sum expended boundary. in the missions during that year. The Indian government, after An American can easily realize negotiating with China. appointed how much this offering is as an absolute gift; but he can not realize a commission to treat with Tibet, how much of self-denial it means and the members by appointment to that very poor people, nor how entered the Chumbi Valley some hrge an offering it is as related to the best offerings of our home churches to-day.

REV. J. P. JONES.

months ago, but have waited in tianity, shall in no case be inter- vain at Kamba .long for Ohinese and Tibetan officials with proper fered with, or molested in person credentials to meet them. or property on account of his teach- Preparations have, therefore, been made for a forward move- ing or his religious belief. No rement, a large supply of military stores having been collected in striction shall be placed on Chinese readiness. Whatever the true in- wardness of the situation may be, joining Christian churches. Conit is a call to the people of God to intercede at the throne of grace verts and non-converts, being that a peaceable way may be found out of the impasse, and that we Chinese subjects, shall alike conmay not become involved in another of our "little wars." We form to the laws of China, and remember, too, that brave and devoted missionary, Miss Annie R. shall pay due respect to those in Taylor, who is in that eountry alone, as the representative of the authority, living together in peace Tibetan Pioneer Mission. – The Christian. and amity; and the fact of be- An article appeared in this RE- ing converts shall not protect VIEW for April, 1903, giving an ac- them from the conseqmmces of any count of the missions to Tibet. " offense they may have committed Missions and In Article 13 of the the Treaty with English treaty with before or after their admission into China Ohina of September the Church, or exempt them from 5, 1902, Great Brit- paying ~he legal taxes levied on ain agreed to join in a commission to secure peaceable relationships Chinese subjects generally, except between converts and non-converts in China. In the American treaty, taxes levied and contributions for signed Oct. 8, the question has been dealt with more fully. This is of the support of religious customs such interest that we give it below in full. There is no doubt but and practises contrary to their that all Protestant missions will heartily approve of this article: faith in which they shall not be The principles of the Christian required to take part. religion, as professed by the Protestant and Catholic Churches, are Missionaries shall not interfere recognized as teaching men to do good and to do to others as they with the exercise by the native auwould have others do to them. thorities of their jurisdiction over Those who quietly profess and teach this religion shall not be har- Chinese subjects; nor shall the narassed or persecuted on account of their faith nor in any way dis- tive authorities make any distinccriminated against. Any person, whether citizen of the United tion between converts and non- States or Chinese convert, who, according to those tenets, peace- converts, but shall administer the ably teaches and practises his religion and the principles of Chris- laws without partiality, so that both classes can live together in peace. Missionary societies of the United States of Americl1, shall be permitted to rent and lease in per- petuity, as the property of the sl1,id societies, buildings or land in all parts of the empire for missionary purposes, and after the title-deeds have been found in order and duly stamped by the local authorities, to erect such suitable buildings as may be required for the carrying * on of their good work.

Missionaries In view of the un- and founded c h a r g e s Magistrates sometimes brought in China against Christian missions in China, without discrimination between Protestl1,nt and Roman principles of action, the following extracts from a recent Protestant manifesto deserve careful reading. The mani- festo has been sent, in Chinese, to all officil1,ls throughout the empire.

It reads: Chinese Christians, tho church- members, remain in every respect Chinese citizens, and are subject to

GENERA!. MISSIONARY ntTELLtGENCE

the properly constituted Chinese life. He replied: "I believe I ought to be helping to prepare authorities. The sacred Scriptures young men for the ministry, and ten times the salary you offer and the doctrines of the Church would not take me from my work."

teach obedience to all lawful au- A Martyrs' A committee has Memorial been formed in thority and exhort to good citizen- for China China to raise a ship; and these doctrines are fund of $250,000 to preached in all Protestant erect in Shanghai a Chinese "Exeter Hall" and Missionary churches. The relation of a mis- Union in memory of the foreign and native Christians who gave sionary to his converts is thus that their lives for Christ during the Boxer outbreak. Rev. D. Macof a teacher to his disciples, and he Gillivray, the secretary of the com- mittee, writes as follows: does not desire to arrogate to him- The movement is taking hold on self the position or power of a the China missionaries. Instead of some dead stone, we purpose magistrate. erecting a building which may be a great evangelistic center, a place Unfortunately, it sometimes hap- of unions, a house which will in many ways serve the cause for pens that unworthy men, by mak- which the martyrs died. Some would rather see the money exing insincere professions, enter the pended for living agents. But we be- lieve that living agents will be sent Ohurch and seek to use this connec- out in large numbers by the various boards. The missionary body could tion to interfere with the ordinary not as a united body administer any fund for the sending out of course of law in China. We all missionaries. During the century some 209 died (not counting natives) agree that such conduct is entirely from 18 different societies in Amer· ica and England and elsewhere. reprehensible, and we desire it to The whole idea in this movement is a fascinating one to us who are be known that we give no support situated at the door of China. The hand of God has been seen in its to this unwarrantable practise. progress, and we go forward in hope that He who began will finish. On this account we desire to state This movement is heartily enfor the information of all that: (a) dorsed by missionaries of all the societies in China, and a number The Protestant Church does not of contributions have already been received. The hall is to be built on wish to interfere in law cases. All a prominent site, and used for rr- ligious mass-meetings of natives or cases between Christians and non- foreigners. It is hoped that it may contain the offices of the Bible and Christians must be settled in the tract societies, a missionary library and museum, and many would like courts in the ordinary way. to see a missionary guest-bouse added. The chairman of the com- Officials are called upon to admin- ister fearlessly and impartially jus- tice to all within their jurisdiction.

(b) Native Christians are strictly forbidden to use tlIe ,name of the Church or its officers m the hope of strengthening their positions when they appear before magistrates.

The native pastors and preachers are appointed for teaching and ex- hortation, and are chosen because of their worthy character to carry on this work. To prevent abuses in the future, all officials are re- spectfully requested to report to the missionary every case in which letters or cards using the name of the Church or any of its officers are brought into court. Then proper inquiry will be made and the truth become clear. * Not a Divine grace bears " Rice Christian" the same fruit in all lands and among all peoples, crowding out selfishness, and installing self-sac- rificing love. So that we wonder not when we read that one of the Chinese teachers in Pekin Uni- versity, who was receiving a salary of $15 a month, was recently offered $100 a month to go into commercial

mittee is Bishop Graves, and the clap his hands and say" keep quiet treasurer E. S. Little, Esq.. of while J talk to you," and the elders Shanghai.. would call out, "Shut up!" Such were the circumstances under False Chapels In the course of an which the Gospel was first preached in Hunan 800 miles' trip in to Korean women. Hunan Province, Now last summer, ILbout half of it made on foot, Rev, W. H. Lingle dis- But how chlLnged now! Yester.. covered considerable spurious work day I, with Mr. Moffatt interpretdoing in the nlLme of Christianity. ing, preached in the great new Heathen men had set up chapels church to 600 women, besides 900 bearing the sign "Presbyterian men, all respectful and quiet, and Mission," and, in that name, would of the 600 women, 550 sat on the appeal to the courts with their raised seats just outside the platlawsuits. Mr. Lingle says that he form. Nothing I have ever seen in closed more chapels than he ever heathen lands impressed me more. opened in his life. The Chinese are Among this wonderful company keen enough to appropriate terms was a former sorceress, II> brave old of the Christian religion whenever woman of eighty-six years. Six there is gain to be squeezed out of unkept, dirty women si:s: years ago; them, and, for this reason, Prot- now 600 Christians. estant missionaries are careful to avoid interference with courts of The Forward 'J:'he latest report of justice even in behalf of Christians. -Woman's Work/or Woman. Movement in this movement re- Then and Now The" two pictures" Japan ceived by the Amer- in Korea given in the follow- ing lines were writ- ican BOlLrd in Bos- ten by Rev. D. C. Rankin, Decem- ton is, in brief, as follows: ber 15, 1902, during his visit to Pyenyang, and are nearly the last The results of the Forward Movewords he penned. ment are not by any means limited Then to the number already received In early summer of 1896 Messrs. Moffett and Lee first undertook to into the churches, altho that is a preach to Korean women. He had previously had only men in the most gratifying and encouraging first little building. The women had often stood outside and listened result. There are, in addition: 1. through the key hole. Mrs. Lee came in 1896. The" kitchen" room The new attention which Christiwas opened into the church by rcmoving the wall and hanging a cur- anity has awakened among all tain. Mrs. Lee came in with foul' or five women, who had been" keyhole classes. 2. The union of heart and listeners," and these sat very quietly beside her; but a number hand (all nations and denominaof others in dirty clothes would keep walking about and talking. tions) in prayer, and purpose, and As Mr. Moffet preached he would work. 3. The quickened life of the Church, so that it feels its respon- sihility to evangelize the empire as never before. 4. The workers have received a wider view and have a deeper realization of the immense work to be done in Japan.

5. A new consecration of pastors and Christians, a new sense of the power of the simple Gospel, and..o.

new assuranc)e of victory. 6. Many are led to examine Christianity.

and many thousands, especially of young men, are studying the Bible.

7. The value of thorough prepara- tion and method have been empba- sized. 8. An impulse toward self- support has been given. 9. It has given new courage and hope to the churches in the home lands with * reference to the work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Union Japanese mission- pleasure which it afforded me to visit the admirably conducted es- Hymn-book aries have united tablishment of the American mis- in Japan in the production sionaries on the Sobat and that of of a union hymn- the Austrians on the White Nile- book which is about to issue from one Protestant, the other Roman the press of the Methodists. It was Catholic; but I make no distinction between the two. Both are adpromised for use October 1st. Con- mirably conducted. I entirely con- gregationalists, Methodists, Pres-· cur with Sir Reginald Wingate, byterians, Baptists, and Disciples and with, I believe, every respon- all took part in its compilation; sible authority in this country, in thinking that the time is still disand it expresses the common faith tant when mission work can be and common hope of the universal permitted among the Moslem popu- church. It will contain 450 hymns, lation of the Sudan. But such 125 of which appear also in the efforts as are now being made newly revised Episcopal Hymnal. among the pagan tribes in the southern provinces deserve. and Japanese In Yokohama is a shall certainly receive. any reason- Christian large ChI' i s t ian able amount of encouragement and assistance which can be afforded to Printers printing company them.

which has 220 per- It is less than two decades since sons in its employ, and all these are Khartum, the Sudanese capital, gathered every Monday morning was abandoned to savagery and for a religious service before be- Mahdist tyranny. It was recon- ginning the work of the week. The quered by Lord Kitchener in 1898.

manager is an elder in the Pres- According to Lord Cromer, we byterian church, and the com- suppose that the northern Sudan, pany has a large business, not strongly Mohammedan, has not only through Japan, but in Korea, yet recovered sufficiently from the China, and the Philippine Islands. ravages of war for the spiritual AFRICA onslaught of Christians. This is A Loud Call The missionaries not the case with the natives of the from Egypt in Egypt of the Bahr-el-Ghazal and others of the United Presbyterian Church of North America southern tribes who are not Moshave sent an appeal to their home church for 280 more missionaries. lems. It seems strange that this The church to which this appeal has been made has a threefold southern field has been occupied by record in foreign missions for the year: the largest foreign mission hut two agencies, one of which, we offerings, the largest missionary party sent out, and the largest in- are glad to remember, is American. gathering of souls in any single year of its history. -Outlook. * Great Britain The British policy The African A missionary write" and Missions of exclusion of as a Beggar that the native Af- in the Sudan Christian mission- rican is decidedly aries from the Su- fond of begging, and will beg at dan was recently defined by Lord every opportunity, and for every- Cromer, British agent for Egypt thing upon which his eyes may and the Sudan, as follows: rest, from a pin or nail to the very clothes you weal', and under any pretense whatever he will ask for a gift. If he points out the road to a village, it is: "Fundis. 'ngi tuse" (Missionary, give me a present). If he shows you a stream of water, or comes to your meeting, it is the Let me testify to the special same thing.

A certain traveler tells about a to teach his people, and he was native who was saved by a; mission- overcome with joy. Friends at ary from being killed. He came to the mission later, not to thank the home would be surprised to know missionary for saving his life, but· how much they deny themselves to ask for a piece of cloth because clothes and other things that they his life was saved. This would not may get books. Two of the por- ters who were with us on a recent be unusual for an African. 'Ve itineration, when they received have had natives to ask us for presents because we had done them some service. We suppose they their well-earned wage, returned thought that one good turn de- the whole of it to me, that they might buy a testament, prayerserves another. This shows their book, etc.; and this is no uncomsimpIe childlike mind. In order to have any peace along that line, one must let them know at once that mon case."

no presents will be given, except in exchange for presents. To ex- The Growth of Within the Uganda change presents is a sign of friend- Two Decades British Protector_ ship. ate a recent census Growth in the The statistics for shows 1,070 church buildings with Zulu Mission the last year of this a seating capacity of 126,850, and m iss ion of the an average Sabbath attendance of American Board make an excel- 52,471. It is only twenty years lent showing. The native force, since the first Ohristian baptism consisting of 531 preachers and took place in that country. Verily, teachers, draws no part of its sup- this is a wonder-land for the spread port from the Board. Of the 23 of the Gospel, and bids fair soon to churches in the mission 18 are en- outdo even Hawaii or Madagascar.

tirely self-supporting, and the other five are provided for from the home ISLANDS OF THE SEA missionary fund gathered by the A Wedding in A missionary's exnative Ohristians. The membership in these churches is 4,298, New Guinea perience at his first against 3,555 reported last year. Of the 67 day-schools in the mis- wedding in New sion, 18 are self-supporting, and the others are supported by private Guinea is described in an interestfunds or government grants. The total contributions from native ing way by the Rev. J. H. Oullen, sources to the work of the mission were $7,964, while the total appro- of Port Moresby: priations from the Board for the same purpose amounted to only It was Wednesday, and we had $4,300. our usual service at six o'clock. Service ended, Ruatoka sent the The Word The love for the non-church members outside, while in Uganda Bible is one of the he inquired of the church whether they thought Ikua Laka was a fit most marked traits woman to make a vrife for Deacon of the people of Uganda. A mis- Kevau. There was quite a chorus sionary writes: "A chief who has of assent. He ask ~d several other gone to build a church in a distant questions to the sa me end, and the part of the land, where one is much answers being s.ttisfactory, the needed, will receive no earthly re- public was readmitted and the servward for his. labor, but I promised ice proceeded. I had not been in him that when he had finished I ths country six weeks, but everywould give him a Bible, the better thing I had to say, Scripture, prayer, and all, was printed, and having got it up well the night be- fore, I managed finely. Kevan wore a black cloth waistcoat and trousers, and the bride a somewhat dirty red frock. They bot h stood stolidly at the table, answered the questions readily ap,d distiuc;;tly,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and took the whole thing as the his subscription of 400 pfennigsmost ordinary business. sounding a large su)'}'l, but in reality Progress John G. Paton being, if anything, less than the in the writes as follows: others; and. to crown all, one man announced his offering as a "kini " New Hebrides "The converts at (guinea), his wife's itS 4 marks, and his child's as 12~ cents! For two the Illission stations hours at least we sat, busy record- in Malekula have built a Christian ing the names and itmounts prom- ised, and in some cases receiving village in which they live. All are the cash. At last we had to close, clothed. They begin and close owing to the lateness of the hour. But next morning still more promevery day with praise and prayer, ises were made, sO that before and are very happy with each other, our meetings closed we were as- giving a daily object lesson to the sured of the success of Kuresa's ap- peal; for more than £300 was promheathen of the joy and peace of ised or given. Christianity. To their village they welcome all new converts, teach MISCELLANEOUS them and help to protect them; and Lessons of Rev. Henry H. Jes- if they re"solve to live there, all Forty-eight sup, D.D., the vet- unite and assist in building a new Yean' eran missionary to house for them after a given plan El<perience Syria, gives the on straight streets running parallel following as the with each other, and with streets lessons that he has learned in his at right angles. All houses are missionary life. They are worth built on strong wood foundations, noting: wattled, plastered with lime, and My first lesson is one of grati- tude to God that I have been whitewashed. The cottages are enabled to live so long in such a neat, and Itre all kept clean~a great blessed work. The second is that, if I could live contrast to the heathen villages. my life over again, I would choose The village is on a healthy site, the missionary work above all bought for the purpose near the others. The third is one of sorrow and mission house, so that they may humiliation at my many mistakes have the help and advice of the and failures, and of strong desire missionary in all difficulties ~aised that I might try again with new by the heathen, and may also help purpose, new wisdom, and new con- the missionary in his work, and re- secration. The fourth is the inadequacy and ceive his constant teaching and worthlessness of the human elecare. ment in themissionitry work unless Samoans I tap pea r s that vitalized, inspired, and controlled Giving to the s e Ohristians by the Divine. The fifth is the vantage-ground Missions have a foreign mis- occupied by the new missionary of sion in Fiji, and to-day, over those who went out when recently an appeal was made fifty years ago_ in its behalf this is what occurred: The sixth is that the great con- vulsions, wars, and massacres which One after another of that great desolate mission fields such as the gathering rose up and made promises of money, ranging from $1 to Syrian massacres of 1860, and the $20, and,' in one case, $50, each fresh offer being received with Chinese Boxer outbreak of 1900, great cheers, the cheers being are the ploughshares upturning the changed to hughter when some would-be wit announced his gift as soil for the good seed, and prepar· 100 centIS, followed by another who ing the way for reconstruction, repromised its English equivalent of 48 pence; and not to be outdone, generation, and reformation. The seventh is that the Bible is th~ "G~rJ1lau" SamQan called out hound to supplant. the Koran, the Vedl,ts, and the books of Oonfucius.

The eighth i~ tlla.t the world

needs the Gospel and will not be at West Indian Conferences have felt rest until it has received Jesus constrained to ask the Yearly Con- Christ. ference to abrogate the constitu- The ninth is that the most pre- tions granted them in 1884, take cious service of the missionary is the oral preaching of the Gospel. * over again the work in the West Indies, and place the several dis- Self-support The Missionary tricts under the immediate charge of the Missionary Committee. It and Reco1'd, of the is painful to add that this involves Independence United FreeChurch, the liquidation of a debt which has run up to £62,000. The independof Slow Growth has these sane cau- ence of the native churches on the mission field is a most desirable tions: end, but it ought not to be formally determined until the life of the na- The development of independent tive churches is tested and proved native churches is one of the most equal to the task. difficult problems of foreign missions. The aim is clear enough- OBITUARY to establish in every separate field 'Colonel Henry H. Hadley, a self-supporting, self-governing, and self-extending church. The H. H. Hadley of New York, died difficulty does not lie only in bringing the native churches to the point at the Colorado of independence; it lies also in this, that when they seem to have at- Sanitarium December 2d of contained self-support, the result of granting independence has often sumption. He leaves a widow and proved disastrous. ThE; London Missionary Society found it so, a son, an Episcopalian clergymen years ago, in the South Sea Islands; the American Board has made a at,Richmond, Ind. Colonel Hadley similar experience; and now the Vesleyan Methodist Conference, was a native of Ohio, and durat its meeting at Camborne in July, ing the last fifteen years has been has had to confess to a similar result in the case of the West Indies. well known as a mission worker In 1884 the Yearly Conference constituted the mission districts in the and lecturer. He was educated in Vest Indies into two independent conferences-the Western, includ- the public schools, and in 1862 be- ing the Jamaica and Hayti dis- came a private in the Ninetieth tricts, and the Eastern, including the Antigua, St. Vincent, and Brit- Ohio volunteer infantry. He was mustered out as captain and brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1866, and in 1875 -he was graduated from the National Law University at Wash- ish Guiana districts. The West In- ington. He became a member of dies were the first mission field of the Wesleyans. The extension and the New York bar and also of the success of their missions there form one of the brighte::;t pages in the bar of the District of Columbia. history of the expansion of Christianity; and it seemed as if now In 1888 Colonel Hadley was conthat enterprise had reached its goal in the starting of the local churches verted and began mission work, un an independent career. But the step has proved premature. At He organized 60 rescue missions anl the moment it was taken these churches were not absolutely self- several total abstinence societies, supporting; it was affirmed, however, that self-government was the and raised over $250,000 for their one thing needed to make them so. Notwithstanding their independ- support. It is said that he adence, repeated grants have had to be made to them. And now, after dressed over 5,000 audiences on the nineteen years' experkmce, the subject of total abstinence and rescue work. His brother, S. H.

Hadley, is the Superintendent of the Water Street Mission, New York. Many friends rejoice in his life and mourn his loss. <-